Chapter 1: Fateful Night
Summary:
Kaeya dreams of that fateful night.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A shiver ran down Kaeya’s spine, shaking him so violently that it took him a few seconds to get his bearings.
Ah yes…
He was still standing in the rain, soaked to the bone and staring off into the vast expanse of gray formed by the torrential rain that showed no sign of stopping.
He had no idea how long he’d been standing there nor how long he’d been spaced out for. He almost wished he could force his mind to drift once more when the horror of what had just occurred began to settle in once more.
And no, he wasn’t unsettled by the dead body of his father, Crepus Ragnvindr, who had died in such a horrific way it was almost too terrible to repeat. But rather, he was horrified by the immediate thought that crossed his own mind when he witnessed the death.
That was his father that had just died before him by the hand of his brother , whose mind was probably in shambles right now, and they were his family. And yet…
How easy it would be to betray Mondstadt now…
Kaeya was horrified that he could even have such a thought but it was immediately extinguished when he thought of his hometown and birth father.
He would never do his father’s bidding. As far as Kaeya cared, he already had a family and hometown he was willing to protect with his life.
And well…
It had been years since his birth father had left him in Mondstadt…
There was no telling whether or not he’d come back for him. But if he did, Kaeya would be ready for him.
But everyone else might not be…
It was this thought that finally spurred Kaeya to move , the image of his father commanding a Khaenri’ahn army to destroy everything and everyone terrifying him even more than the previous thoughts and events.
I have to tell Diluc! I have to tell him… Everything…
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
And well…
His timing could not have been worse…
Now he was standing outside again, the rain becoming even more persistent as he helplessly watched his brother lift his claymore, tears pouring down his face as he stared at Kaeya as if seeing through him.
“Was none of it real?” Diluc called out.
His voice was broken and strained, only the deep sorrow carrying it through the sounds of rain. Kaeya couldn’t answer right away as his own throat constricted.
But he held his tears at bay. After all, he had no right to cry…
“Answer me! How much of it was a lie?!”
And still…
Kaeya couldn’t say a word.
Couldn’t tell Diluc that none of it was a lie, that he would never betray Mondstadt. He couldn’t say a word through the heavy guilt weighing down on him.
I’m sorry! I’m sorry I couldn’t save Father! I’m sorry I didn’t tell you both sooner! I’m sorry…
He wanted to apologize, he really did. But no matter how hard he tried, his throat would close up every time and refuse to let him speak his mind.
Diluc hadn’t stopped sobbing and it was clearly taking a toll on him. He could barely keep his claymore upright but every time he stumbled or slipped in the rain, he’d grit his teeth and strengthen his grip, his glare intensifying as he waited for Kaeya to speak.
When it was finally clear that Kaeya wasn’t going to respond, Diluc dropped his claymore, seemingly losing all his energy in one go.
He exhaled shakily, shaking his head in disbelief, his gaze still trained on Kaeya. It was a softer gaze, though no less sorrowful.
“You won’t talk…” Diluc sighed.
He bent down and grabbed his discarded claymore, more tears streaming down his face as he did so.
“Then take out your sword, Kaeya!” He yelled, his voice ragged. “Don’t hide behind your cowardly lies! Fight me like the traitor you are!”
And it was strange, Kaeya thought, that he couldn’t speak no matter how much Diluc pleaded, yet just seconds after his command to fight, he found his hand on his sword.
Maybe the word ‘traitor’ was right to describe him.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Perhaps if he had been in a better state of mind, he’d have remembered more of what happened that night.
But as it was, most of the ensuing fight was a blur to him and he was willing to bet Diluc didn’t remember much of it either.
The one thing that stood out clearly among his memories was the moment he received his vision.
It was no secret that Kaeya was deathly afraid of fire, but that had never been an issue for him before. Diluc was always there to ward off the flames for him after all.
But now he was turning his fire infused blade against him and Kaeya’s panic was rising slowly but surely.
Kaeya knew that Diluc could tell he wasn’t trying at all. Every strike of Diluc’s was parried but Kaeya never made a strike of his own. Even when he blocked the attacks, it was obvious his mind wasn’t fully in the fight.
He kept his eyes on the gleaming blade, heart pounding faster every time the flames swept past him.
With every strike, the flame in his brother’s eyes grew as well until it seemed his frustration reached his peak. He yelled in barely suppressed rage, bringing his claymore down on Kaeya’s sword so hard that the force knocked him backwards and onto the slippery grass.
Kaeya scrambled to his feet, a small gasp leaving him when he realized he was still gripping his now broken sword. He barely had time to register the fact before another angry yell grabbed his attention.
Kaeya’s eyes widened as Diluc’s flames spread wings and rushed towards him.
Once again, he was frozen in place, his body refusing to obey him as he vaguely thought he should probably run or at least dodge the attack.
But all Kaeya could do was close his eyes in resignation and wonder at the fact that in that moment, the rage in his brother’s gaze was more terrifying than the phoenix that was rushing towards him.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Again, Kaeya could barely recall what happened between the moment he closed his eyes and the moment he received his vision.
All he remembered is that the pain he was expecting to come, came sooner and it hurt like nothing he had ever experienced before.
The pain enveloped him completely and he was burning from the inside out.
He couldn’t help the scream that tore through his throat at that moment. Everything he had been meaning to say, every emotion he held inside for so long erupted through him in that one drawn out, desperate yell that set his throat on fire as he fell to his knees.
And after that a moment of silence weighed down on everything, even the rain seemed to have stopped its never ending descent.
Only Diluc’s surprised gasp shook Kaeya out of his trance as he slowly opened his eyes.
For a second, his brain could barely catch up to what he was seeing but once he figured it out, Kaeya became relatively calm.
Yes, he was sitting in a deformed cage made of icicles but… somehow it didn’t seem strange at all. Nor did the small Cryo Vision sitting in his palm surprise him.
He lifted his gaze to see Diluc staring at him through the gaps between the ice and only then did a hint of emotion find its way back into Kaeya’s heart.
All the rage had disappeared from his brother’s eyes, replaced with shock and horror, though his claymore was still held loosely in his hands. A twinge of sadness pricked his heart when Diluc made eye contact with him.
As the two stared each other down uncertainly, the rain picked up again and Kaeya’s prison of ice slowly began to melt around him. That seemed to shake Diluc out of his trance and some of the anger returned to his eyes as he visibly shivered.
He dropped his claymore and took a step back, exhaling shakily.
“Leave…” He said, his voice hoarse. “I don’t care where you go just… I don't want to see you here again.”
And with that he turned away and began stumbling back towards the mansion.
But Kaeya’s body was once again set on betraying him and he found himself stumbling after his brother.
“Diluc, please… Don’t go, I-”
But Kaeya quickly realized there was nothing he could say. Even so, he kept talking.
“Please just listen to me, Luc-”
“Don’t!”
Diluc cut him off, throwing a glare in his direction.
“Don’t call me that…” He said, his voice softer but no less angry. “I’m not… I’m not your brother anymore.”
And with that definitive statement, Kaeya’s nightmare came to its horrific conclusion.
Notes:
ive always wanted to write this scene. i kinda like it but definitely wanna do one with more detail some day :)
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 2: Inventory Day
Summary:
Kaeya tries not to think about it.
Chapter Text
Kaeya’s eyes flew open, a soft gasp leaving him as his mind ripped itself free from the clutches of the nightmare.
The gasp quickly turned into a sigh as he shut his eyes again, throwing an arm over them in the process.
That nightmare…
He… hadn’t dreamt of that night in so long. It had been years since he last had the nightmare and even longer since the actual event.
It was… Strange. But Kaeya couldn’t help the wry laugh that left him as he thought of the way the dream cut off.
Most nightmares cut off right before the most intense part, for example, a near death experience.
Well… His nightmare had a pretty intense ending as well, he supposed.
He shook his head at the thought, sighing in annoyance as he finally sat up.
He hated to admit it but… the dream had definitely unsettled him. In more than one way.
It had taken years to get used to the strange emptiness that had made a permanent home in his heart ever since he first heard Diluc denounce him as his brother.
Strange how a simple dream could undo all that progress.
But Kaeya was nothing if not determined. All he had to do was pretend it never happened. He was quite good at doing that.
Kaeya forced his thoughts away and glanced out his bedroom window. The sun was shining brightly, making him squint slightly.
It was obvious he’d slept in a little but he knew Jean wouldn’t mind if he was a bit late. She might get worried if he took too long though…
With that thought in mind, Kaeya finally threw the covers aside and set about getting ready for the day.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Once the thought of his best friend worrying over him had settled in and successfully driven out the last of the nightmare from his mind, he found that it was much easier to get ready and out of the house quickly.
Most times, if he’d slept in or woken up from a nightmare, it took him some time before he could get moving.
But then again, most of his nightmares weren’t about… well, that night.
He shook his head, forcing the thought from his mind once more as he picked up the pace.
Mondstadt was as lively as ever as he walked to the Knights of Favonius headquarters.
Or at least, that’s where he thought his feet were carrying him. As much he tried to stay out of his head, his thoughts were dead set on dragging him back under.
He didn’t even know why he was thinking so hard about the few words Diluc had said to him.
He knew very well why-
He shook his head sharply, sighing in frustration just as a welcome voice interrupted his thoughts.
“Ah, Captain Kaeya! There you are!”
Kaeya turned to see something he’d never expected to see in a thousand lifetimes.
Barbara was walking out of Angel’s Share, a big smile on her face as she spotted him.
“Barbara?” Kaeya said, smiling back, hoping he didn’t sound as lost as he felt. “I didn’t know you frequented the tavern as well? And at this early hour?”
“Ah, no, I wasn’t-” Barbara stuttered, her cheeks burning in such a way that Kaeya almost felt bad for teasing her. “Actually, I was helping Jean look for you!”
“For me? I realize I may be a bit of a drunkard but even I wouldn’t be at the tavern this early.”
“But… you would…” Barbara said, uncertainly. “It’s Thursday, after all…”
Kaeya frowned in confusion for a second before- Ah right…
Thursday. Inventory Day.
The day of the week where Diluc would come to Angel’s Share and take stock of everything, before staying to bartend throughout the day.
Most Thursdays Kaeya would be absolutely delighted, waltzing into Angel’s Share to tease the man to no end, making snide comments and sarcastic remarks. He wouldn’t deny that he definitely took pleasure in watching Diluc’s expression become more and more irritated.
Diluc, of course, didn’t hold back either, but Kaeya took pride in the fact that, unlike a certain hothead, he had much more control over his facial expressions and body language even if something did get under his skin.
His friends were always on high alert on Thursdays, trying their very best to steer Kaeya away from Angel’s Share to avoid any unnecessary conflicts.
But avoiding their attempts and frustrating them as they helplessly watched the two banter was another thing Kaeya took great pleasure in.
At first, Kaeya thought they were trying to keep him away from Diluc because the two of them were always a nuisance to the other patrons of the tavern.
But after a rather serious and deep conversation with Jean, he realized it was because they thought interacting with Diluc made him sad , despite the way he clearly had nothing but mischievous delight written all over his face.
Kaeya had always laughed at the idea of Diluc making him sad . It was absolutely ridiculous.
As if Kaeya could actually be sad over the fact that Diluc was no longer… his brother.
Or at least, that was the case on normal days.
Today however… he blamed it on the nightmare but his mind did seem intent on broadcasting the word sad to every part of his body every time he so much as thought about Diluc.
Barbara must have noticed the slight drop of his shoulders as well, because she frowned suddenly, taking a hesitant step forward.
“You’re… not gonna go bother him again, are you?” And then a little more sternly, like her sister would: “I can’t allow it this time, Kaeya. You shouldn’t do that all the time. Come on, let’s get you to headquarters.”
And any other day, Kaeya would have laughed it off, marveling at the fact that Barbara actually thought her words would make a difference, before walking off into the tavern and stirring up another conflict with the bartender.
But today when he laughed, he nodded along to her suggestion.
“You’re right, Barbara. I imagine Jean wouldn’t be pleased if I made a ruckus again. I’ll give the tavern a little break, but I can’t promise I’ll be this agreeable next time.” He said, smiling as he began walking away from Angel’s Share.
Kaeya had expected Barbara to sigh in relief as she kept pace with him, but strangely enough he saw her frown deepen for a second and the smallest hint of worry flit across her features, before melting away into a smile.
“Thank you, Sir Kaeya. This way you won’t be late for work.” She paused, frowning thoughtfully. “Although, I suppose you already are… Is there any particular reason you’re late today?”
Kaeya waved away the question, smiling nonchalantly.
“I simply overslept. That’s what I get for reading late into the night.”
Barbara smiled brightly at that, seeming to buy into his lie, as she asked what he had been reading.
Kaeya mirrored her expression as he launched into a fake tale about what book he had been reading and everything he loved about it and why he just couldn’t put it down unless he finished it that night.
It was only after they reached the Knights of Favonius headquarters and had to part ways that Kaeya realized he had been telling her the Tale of Vanessa. The first book Diluc had read aloud to Kaeya when they were kids.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kaeya was seriously getting tired of the constant back and forth that his thoughts had fallen into. It was… worrying, to say the least.
If Kaeya had mastered nothing in the years he lived in Mondstadt, he at least had the ability to lock his thoughts and feelings away. After all, there was no other way to keep up a facade on the outside if he couldn’t mask it on the inside.
And the strange thing was, most times it wasn’t a facade. At least when it came to where his true loyalties lay. He truly cared for Mondstadt and all of his friends. If it ever came down to choosing Mondstadt or Khaenri’ah, he’d put his life on the line for the former.
He just wished Diluc had known that. And maybe he did? After all, he hadn’t revealed his secret to anyone for years.
But he definitely hated him for it. And that’s when Kaeya had to pretend it didn’t bother him at all.
He’d lied to his brother for years… It shouldn’t be too hard to lie to everyone else and act like he didn’t care.
Strangely enough, no one seemed to wonder about why the two had suddenly broken ties with each other. They simply assumed the two brothers had grown distant after the untimely death of their father. And once Diluc had returned to Mondstadt, everyone became obsessed with a certain…. Darknight Hero.
Whatever the case, it had worked out for Kaeya. He didn’t have to weave lies about why the two suddenly hated each other if everyone was distracted by other things.
His friends though… They were a different story.
Jean was really the only other person besides Diluc who knew the truth. And she had made it very clear from the beginning that no one was to pester Kaeya about what happened between him and his brother.
Again it seemed his feet had a mind of their own, carrying him to Jean’s office rather than his own as his mind wandered elsewhere.
A small smile crept onto his face when he noticed where he had ended up before disappearing just as fast when he saw that the door was ajar.
Through the crack, Kaeya could see that no one was behind the desk so he pushed the door open and glanced around the office.
Jean wasn’t there. Not too surprising.
He supposed she let someone rope her into another strenuous task despite her already overflowing to-do list.
He sighed, shaking his head as he walked over to her desk and glanced at the piles of paperwork.
He hesitated for all of two seconds before deciding to help her out. She probably wouldn’t take kindly to the fact that her Cavalry Captain was once again forging signatures but… He doubted she’d actually be mad. It helped that Kaeya could never be on anyone’s bad side for too long. Except well…
“Oh? Kaeya, not again.”
Kaeya tried not to look too relieved at Jean’s timely arrival, her voice successfully pulling his thoughts back.
“Oh, please.” Kaeya laughed as Jean stopped in front of him and stared disapprovingly. “I’d say my signatures are beginning to look more official than yours.”
“That may be so…” Jean sighed, smiling. “But I can’t let you keep doing that. Are you even signing the right ones?”
“Of course! I’m practically your twin at this point.” Kaeya declared.
He pointed to the pile of papers on the far left corner.
“These are the ones you haven’t read yet.”
Then he gestured to the papers to the right of that pile.
“And these are the ones you’ve read and approved. All they need now are signatures.”
Jean raised an eyebrow in amusement before pointing to the pile of papers on the far right corner.
“And these?”
“Hmm, the creepy Barbara fans?”
Jean laughed at that and nodded.
“Among other things that are simply too outrageous to think about at the moment.” She said, “I must say, I’m impressed. But please, now that I’m here, let me take care of the signing.”
“As you wish.” Kaeya said, grinning as he put the pen down. “Anyways, what were you up to?”
Jean sighed and walked over to the railing surrounding her bookshelves before leaning against it.
Kaeya took in her serious expression and found himself frowning as well.
“That bad?” He asked hesitantly.
But Jean shook her head even as her frown deepened.
“Oh, no, it was just Lisa. She wanted me to help her track down her overdue books.” She laughed.
Kaeya could tell at a glance that she wasn’t lying to him but there did seem to be something bothering her. She seemed almost… confused. Which wasn’t good news for whatever was stumping her. He had no doubt she would do anything to figure out whatever problem had sprung up. He was almost tempted to ask what was up, but he knew she would tell him if she ever needed his help.
And so he laughed along with her.
“Really? She took you along? Doesn’t she normally take Lumine with her for these things?”
“Right, but Lumine didn’t come back from Liyue as she had planned.” Jean sighed. “She and Paimon are off to Inazuma to continue their journey. I’m sure they’ll be okay but I can’t help but worry.”
Kaeya hummed in agreement.
“The whole of Mondstadt’s gonna miss their Honorary Knight.”
Jean smiled at that and nodded.
“I’m sure they will. But not as much as I missed my Cavalry Captain this morning.”
That drew a genuine smile from Kaeya and he couldn’t help but laugh.
“Well, I’m here now, so no need to miss me anymore. Sorry I kept you waiting.”
“No problem.” Jean replied. “You… overslept, I heard? Barbara told me on the way back.”
She didn’t believe that. Kaeya could tell right away. She always knew when he tried to hide something and Kaeya blamed it on the stupid vulnerability he’d shown her that night.
If he had just kept his mouth shut like he should have… Then Jean wouldn’t be able to read him so easily.
But… he had to admit it was relieving to know that someone saw through the facade and wanted to help pull him out of the prison of lies.
“Kaeya?”
Kaeya blinked, turning his gaze back to Jean. When had he even looked away?
He smiled hesitantly and nodded.
“Mhm, I overslept.”
And suddenly Kaeya didn’t want to answer any more questions or spin any more lies. He was definitely raising some red flags, but at the moment he didn't really care.
And so he avoided Jean's concerned gaze as he rose suddenly and made to leave her office.
“Ah, silly me. I'd almost forgotten I have to meet Bennett at the front gates soon.” He said, hoping he didn't sound as rushed as he felt.
“Bennett?” Jean asked, her eyes narrowing in suspicion as she moved away from the railing. “Since when were you friends with Bennett?”
Kaeya gasped and put a hand to his heart as if he were mortally offended.
“Jean, you wound me! I’d say I’m friends with everyone in Mondstadt!”
Jean didn’t respond to that. She simply kept staring, her gaze becoming increasingly suspicious as she crossed her arms.
Kaeya sighed as he dropped his hand.
“Since about a week ago, Jean.” He told her. “We’ve even been meeting up every day since then. Ask anyone.”
Jean continued staring for a few more seconds before sighing and dropping her arms as well.
“You had better not be lying to me, Kaeya.” She said, sternly.
“Of course not.” Kaeya said, grinning. “Now if you don’t mind, I really should get going.”
Jean simply sighed once more and nodded. With one final farewell, Kaeya rushed out of her office before she could say anything else.
He let out a heavy sigh as soon as he was out of the Knights’ headquarters and glanced behind him as if to see if Jean had maybe followed him out.
He winced internally, knowing that she probably knew something was wrong with him today.
He shook his head sharply before his thoughts could remind him exactly what was wrong with him today and started heading to the front gate.
He hadn’t been lying to Jean when he told her he had to meet Bennett. That was actually a fact and if Kaeya wasn’t mistaken, the boy should be waiting for him by the gates right now.
The part about them being friends… May have been a bit of a stretch. At this point, he and Bennett were little more than acquaintances, though Kaeya wouldn’t mind for their relationship to become more friendly.
He was sure Bennett had no issue with the idea either, given the way he had reacted during their first encounter.
Kaeya had just been strolling around Mondstadt with nothing to do for once, when Katheryne had called out to him as he passed by the Adventurers Guild kiosk. It appeared she had sent Bennett and Lumine out to take care of a few simple whopperflowers but she thought it would be a good idea to send Kaeya out after them.
Kaeya was understandably confused by her request. Lumine was the Honorary Knight and Bennett was a pretty able fighter himself, despite his unlucky reputation.
When he pointed that out, Katheryne told him it was exactly that ‘unlucky reputation’ of his that made her believe the two might need a bit of assistance.
She seemed pretty convinced her hunch was correct, and so Kaeya agreed to go after them. He didn’t think Bennett’s luck could be that bad, but if Katheryne thought something might go down… He’d be lying if he said he wasn’t the tiniest bit curious to see how bad Bennett’s luck really was.
And well… Needless to say, Kaeya was pretty shocked when he saw how bad things had turned out.
Lumine and Bennett had somehow been roped into a battle with not just three pyro whopperflowers, but also at least five pyro slimes and a whole bunch of treasure hoarders.
It wasn’t too hard to fight off the elemental creatures with his icy swordwork and then he helped the others fight the treasure hoarders.
Throughout the fight, Lumine kept up a running commentary, trying her best to quickly fill him in on what happened.
The slimes had appeared out of nowhere, completely catching her off guard as she was preoccupied by the whopperflowers. There wasn't much Bennett could do with his vision but he did his best to lure the enemies away from his friend so she wouldn't be too overwhelmed. That's when he accidently stumbled upon a huge building where a bunch of treasure hoarders were apparently hiding out.
Before too long, the three adventurers were safe and sound once more. Or at least, mostly safe and sound. Lumine and Kaeya were not too banged up, but it seemed like Bennett had received more than his fair share of burns and injuries.
What shocked Kaeya more than the injuries the poor boy had sustained, was the look of pure joy on his face as he talked up a storm about how epic the battle they had just fought was.
“Wow, that was insane! I can’t wait to tell everyone about it! And, Captain Kaeya!”
Bennett stopped short as he stared up at Kaeya in adoration.
“I never imagined I'd be able to fight alongside you in my whole life! That was amazing! I can’t thank you enough!”
Kaeya grinned and waved off his thanks.
“On the contrary, I should be thanking you!” He said instead, grinning at the starstruck expression on the boy’s face.
“But… I haven’t done anything.” Bennett said, uncertainly.
“Oh, but you have.” Kaeya insisted.
He shared a glance at Lumine, knowing she knew exactly what he was talking about.
He smiled and gestured for her to go ahead and explain if she wanted to.
She grinned back and turned to Bennett.
“The treasure hoarders are always pretty active, wouldn't you say?” She asked.
“Well yeah….” Bennett replied, frowning in confusion. “We hear about their crimes almost every other day. Why?”
“Do you remember the last time we heard anything about them?” Lumine asked, knowing the answer would probably be no.
Sure enough, Bennett's frown slowly disappeared as shock transformed his features. He glanced back at the building the treasure hoarders had just abandoned.
“Did I just… Discover a treasure hoarder stronghold?”
“And not just any stronghold.” Kaeya said, grinning. “A few of my informants told me that the treasure hoarders were gonna try and keep the Knights and Adventures Guild occupied so they could rob as many citizens of their belongings. But we couldn't stop their plans if we knew nothing else about them. They've been keeping quiet for quite a while so we decided it would be best to hunt them down instead. Let's just say we've been searching for this place for way too long.”
And Bennett’s eyes had lit up with happiness as he laughed.
“Wow, maybe my luck isn't so bad after all!”
His luck definitely wasn't a bad thing, Kaeya decided. And he decided to take full advantage of it too. He had asked Bennett if he would be ok with sharing any unusual or ‘unlucky’ things he encountered on his commissions. Bennett couldn't be more enthusiastic about accepting his request.
And so every morning since then, Bennett would give him a report on any strange occurrences that he'd encountered the previous day.
So far, nothing had turned up and every day Bennett came back with nothing to report, Kaeya's anxiety grew.
Just like before with the treasure hoarders, things were strangely peaceful and quiet these days and Kaeya couldn't help the uneasiness he was feeling.
He trusted Bennett's innate ability to stumble upon trouble and hoped it would be enough. But now it seemed he would have to ask his informants to try again in addition to starting his own investigation. He might even have to tell Jean and despite her being more than capable of protecting herself, sometimes Kaeya felt the need to make sure she didn't get involved in anything too dangerous.
Something told him things were about to get intense.
“Sir Kaeya!”
Kaeya was shaken from his thoughts by Katheryne’s call and he turned to her and smiled in a strange repeat of the morning he had just been thinking about.
“Yes Katheryne? Is Bennett in trouble again?” He asked jokingly.
He hadn't expected Katheryne to frown suddenly and sigh.
“Actually… Bennett hasn't returned since I sent him on a commission last night.”
Kaeya's eye widened slightly before he frowned as well.
“That's not normal, is it?”
“Well, it's not uncommon. Most of our adventurers like to take their time and sometimes end up staying the night elsewhere. But… That's rarely the case for Bennett. In fact, he takes great pride in the fact that he can get his commissions done so fast…”
“I see…” Kaeya said, nodding slowly.
He trusted that Bennett could protect himself if he was in any trouble and besides there wasn't any evidence that he was even in any trouble.
Kaeya decided there was no need to jump the gun just yet.
“Can you tell me what he was sent out to do?”
“Of course.” Katheryne said, nodding. “He went to help repair one of the transport balloons in Springvale.”
“So there is a chance that he stayed the night in Springvale.” Kaeya said. “For now, I think it should be safe to wait it out. If he's not back by today, I'll head down to Springvale tomorrow morning.”
Katheryne nodded in agreement.
“Thank you, Sir Kaeya.”
“Don't mention it.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Even before Kaeya had met Bennett, he’d still had pretty much the same opinion of him that he had now.
He wasn’t worried about the boy in the slightest. He’d seen the kid pull himself out of terrible situations more than a few times and his determination and fighting abilities were no joke.
But he was sure he was giving off the wrong signals to the people of Mond as he rushed around town, trying to see if anyone had any idea what could be holding Bennett up.
He wasn’t worried. But explaining that to everyone would be a hassle. Not to mention he’d have to get into the strange way his brain was working today.
Or rather, every day of his life since he came to be in Mondstadt. He honestly wasn’t even surprised anymore.
Whenever Kaeya had something on his mind that he’d rather ignore, his brain would try to override it by doing anything and everything to steer him away from the thought.
So no, Kaeya wasn’t worried about Bennett.
But right now, he had to keep himself busy to make sure his thoughts didn’t get the better of him once again.
And since there was no other pressing matter to attend to, he decided it shouldn’t hurt to make sure Bennett really was ok.
As it happened, no one seemed to know a thing about what Bennett was doing at the moment. It shocked Kaeya how little the people of Mond seemed to pay attention to the boy.
But… he supposed the boy didn’t hang around Mondstadt too often. Even in the week after they met, Kaeya did notice that the boy always seemed to head out again, shortly after he reported his findings.
Still, he didn’t want to give up so easily. And so he went to find the one person who seemed to know everyone in Mondstadt.
Thankfully, he found Amber right where he expected her to be, chatting away with Sara at the Good Hunter.
“Amber, Sara, good afternoon!” He called out as he walked over to them.
“Ah, Kaeya!” Amber exclaimed as she turned to greet him. “Are you hungry? I was just about to order! I can get you something if you like. My treat~”
Kaeya grinned but put up a hand in polite decline.
“I’m not hungry at the moment, but there might be something else you could help me with.”
“Oh? What is it?”
“I was just wondering if you’d been down to Springvale yesterday. Bennett had a commission there last night but he hasn’t come back…”
“Oh, I did actually!” Amber said, nodding. “He was still there when I arrived. But he seemed to be in a rush. When I stopped to say hello and make small talk, he asked me if I could help him with the repairs. Maybe he had somewhere else to be?”
“He went to Wolvendom.” Sara said suddenly, before Kaeya could even get a word in.
“Oh? How do you know?” Kaeya asked.
“He placed an order yesterday. Said that he wanted it delivered to Wolvendom last night. He must still be there with his friend! That boy who lives in Wolvendom.”
“Ah, Razor…” Kaeya said, nodding. “That makes sense. Maybe he lost track of time and decided to stay with him.”
Amber nodded in agreement.
“The poor kid has enough experience having to camp out all over Teyvat. I doubt he’d have trouble hanging out overnight in Wolvendom. He should be fine.”
“Right…” Kaeya agreed. “Well, thanks for the intel, you guys! I’ve been searching for quite a while now.”
“No problem, Sir Kaeya. Are you sure you won’t stay to eat something?” Sara asked, probably guessing he wasn’t planning on staying by the way he took a step back.
“Ah, maybe later.” He said, grinning. “I can’t shirk my duties so openly, you know.”
That drew a laugh from the women and he grinned along, giving them a short wave as they bid him farewell.
Once he was out of sight, he let the frown creep back on his face. For the time being, it seemed Bennett wasn’t in any trouble but that could quickly change.
He should still go down to Wolvendom the next morning or maybe even that night to make sure Bennett was ok.
But for now… there was nothing else that needed to be done. And that spelled trouble for Kaeya.
He sighed, vaguely wondering if he should go back to headquarters and catch up on his own mountain of paperwork.
But he could barely focus on that on a good day so he doubted he’d be very productive…
Still, he’d be setting a bad example if he were to… shirk his duties so openly.
And so, with one final sigh, he began trudging back to headquarters, trying to keep his thoughts from straying all the while.
Notes:
hopefully diluc is set to be appear in the next chapter :)
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 3: Worried Waiting
Summary:
Diluc worries and waits for Kaeya
Chapter Text
Diluc sighed heavily as he stood behind the counter at Angel’s Share, wondering when the hell this… enthusiastic bard was finally going to stop rambling on about wine and dragons and apples. About songs and wind and flowers. About maybe leaving earlier than expected because-
Wait, what?
“Huh? You’re leaving? Already?” Diluc asked, finally tuning back into the conversation.
“Heh, I knew that’d grab your attention!” Venti said, giggling. “You haven’t listened to a word I said, have you?”
“I- That’s not true.” Diluc sighed, crossing his arms. “I was listening very attentively. I was merely surprised to hear you say you were leaving early.”
Venti smiled brightly at that.
“Ok, I’ll believe you for now.” He said. “And yes, I am leaving. Aren’t you glad you’ve got one less thing to worry about?”
Diluc didn’t reply, choosing to simply glare at Venti for a while.
“Well, it seems you’re aware of how much you annoy me.” He grumbled. “But that’s never stopped you from hanging out here the entire day before.”
“That’s true.” Venti said, his gaze thoughtful. “But today… I feel like you’ll have a lot more troubling your mind than usual.”
Diluc frowned in confusion. An archon was telling him he’d have a lot to worry about today…
That… was a warning, wasn’t it?
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
But Venti only smiled once more and hopped off his stool, giving a short wave.
“I can’t tell you everything now, can I? That would ruin all the fun.” He said, with a mischievous twinkle in his eyes.
Diluc felt a tiny prick of worry and suddenly began regretting all the times he’d been blunt with the archon. Sure, he shouldn’t have done so when he found out in the first place but… that’s just how he spoke to everyone. Surely, Venti didn’t mind? He tolerated Paimon of all people!
“Don’t worry too much about it.” Venti said, as if reading his mind. “Just make sure you think carefully about your choices this time around.”
What… what was that supposed to mean?
And with that, Venti strolled out of the tavern, completely oblivious to the fact that he had just made Diluc worry more with his words.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
It wasn’t long before Diluc’s worry melted away into annoyance as he realized he might know what Venti was talking about.
It was inventory day, after all.
And that meant a certain blue haired Cavalry Captain was going to waltz in soon to test his patience while he was supposed to be working.
Still, it didn’t quite make sense.
That had never stopped Venti before. If anything, the bard tended to especially stick around when Kaeya dropped by, clearly enjoying watching the two banter in front of him.
So why had he chosen today to finally give Diluc some respite from his irritating laughter every time Kaeya landed a jab against him?
Whatever the case, Diluc soon forgot he had anything to be worried about and instead let his irritation grow as he wondered when Kaeya would make his appearance.
Inventory day was always a hassle for Diluc. He just wanted to get his work done peacefully and go home, for god's sake. He wasn’t trying to pick a fight by simply existing in the same area as Kaeya.
He knew Kaeya hated him and he definitely deserved it. But why wouldn’t he just take a hint when Diluc deliberately stayed away from him, trying to save him from any interaction with the source of his hatred?
Instead, he’d take every chance to throw an insult his way, even if he was simply walking past him on the way to the tavern.
Diluc deserved it. He knew that.
Which was why he never quite tried to push Kaeya away whenever he came by to annoy him. After all, he’d already pushed him away once before…
He just sighed and dealt with it, irritation clouding his features every time Kaeya said something.
It wasn’t because of his comments, of course.
It was because… Diluc actually wanted to answer each of his insults.
But not with another insult of his own.
Rather he wanted to apologize every time Kaeya said something against him.
And because he knew he couldn’t apologize, didn’t deserve to apologize… . He kept his apology hidden away even as it annoyed him to no end. He hid the guilt behind frowns and blunt insults of his own, trying desperately to convey the message that he just wasn’t a good person and Kaeya should stop being near him before he got hurt again.
But… Kaeya never seemed to get it. Or maybe he did but simply wanted to get back at him somehow. Diluc couldn’t say anything to that because the archons knew Kaeya had every right to try and get back at him in whatever way he wanted.
His thoughts shifted slightly to the present when he realized that it was already past early morning and Kaeya still hadn’t come in as he was expecting.
The man usually started his weekly task of driving Diluc insane super early in the morning when he was probably supposed to be at the Knights’ headquarters.
Well he didn’t expect any less from the Cavalry Captain. The Knights were… as inefficient as always.
His train of thought was broken when the door to the tavern opened… far too timidly to be the person who he expected.
“Oh… Barbara?” Diluc asked when the deaconess finally peeked in and carefully stepped inside. “What brings you here?”
She was definitely here for someone, if the way she kept glancing around at the tables was anything to go by. When she apparently didn’t find who she was looking for, she turned to Diluc and smiled politely.
“Good morning, Master Diluc.” She greeted. “I was just wondering if Sir Kaeya stopped by here. Do you mind if I check upstairs?”
Diluc didn’t mind. Except for the fact that he knew Kaeya wasn’t up there.
“He’s not here.” Diluc replied. “Is he not at headquarters?”
“No…” Barbara replied. “Looks like he might be running a little late today.”
Kaeya? Running late?
As inefficient as the Knights were… even Diluc had to admit that Kaeya took his job as Cavalry Captain very seriously. Even if there was no cavalry to captain at the moment. At the very least, he always made sure he was on time in case Jean or anyone else needed anything. And if no one needed assistance, he always had his own things he was investigating.
Before he could think about it any longer, Barbara made to leave, drawing his attention back.
“Well, anyways, I should go. I’m sure he’ll turn up.” She said, with a kind smile that somehow made Diluc feel a twinge of guilt.
Diluc simply nodded and waved, turning away as she left the tavern.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
For the next hour, Diluc found himself unconsciously awaiting Kaeya’s arrival.
If he was being honest with himself, maybe he was always waiting for him, despite the intense arguments that always occurred when they were together.
But he had never realized it before because Kaeya was always there and Diluc couldn’t help but wish he was gone .
Now that he was… something didn’t sit right with Diluc.
His irritation only grew every time the door opened to reveal more of the usual patrons and he had half a mind to walk down to the Knights headquarters and find Kaeya himself before demanding an explanation.
But… Diluc supposed it was better this way. Hadn’t this been the goal all along?
He’d finally annoyed Kaeya to the point where he realized he should stay away from him.
It was… better this way.
The door opened once more about an hour after Barbara had left and this time it was Noelle.
Diluc knew Noelle well enough. She was probably the only person in his eyes that was actually qualified to be a Knight and yet… she was still just a maid.
That was not to say she was useless, of course. Noelle was one of the most studious and efficient people Diluc had ever seen and he knew the Knights would benefit immensely once she became a part of their ranks.
For the Knights and Noelle’s sake, he hoped that happened soon.
This wasn’t the first time Noelle had stepped foot in the tavern, unlike Barbara.
In fact, Thursdays were the days she mostly stopped by as well.
Usually to drag a certain someone back to the Knights headquarters before all hell broke loose, but sometimes she would stop by to say hello and ask if Diluc needed help with anything.
Diluc appreciated the offer every time, but he always declined. The poor girl had enough on her plate as it was.
Since it was still pretty early in the day and there weren’t too many people in the tavern, Diluc assumed she must be here to find Kaeya and take him back to headquarters.
Sure enough, she smiled and waved at Diluc before glancing around in much the same way Barbara had when she came in.
“Oh? I don’t see Kaeya around.” She said, turning back to Diluc. “Has he already come and gone?”
“You’re in luck.” Diluc sighed. “He hasn’t come by today.”
“Oh… I see.” Noelle said, frowning in confusion. “I haven’t seen him at headquarters either, but maybe I just missed him.”
Diluc waited as Noelle continued frowning for a bit before shrugging and looking up at him once more.
“Well, do you think you’ll need any assistance today, Master Diluc?” She asked, smiling kindly.
Diluc gave her a small smile in return, despite everything. But he once again shook his head, politely declining her offer.
“I hope you have a good day then, Sir!” She said, before stepping out of the tavern and leaving Diluc alone with his thoughts once more.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Two people had already come and gone, looking for Kaeya and for some reason, that made Diluc’s worry grow by the second.
He didn’t think anyone else would come looking for him. Or at least he hoped that was the case. But if they did, Diluc had made up his mind to ask them if Kaeya was ok. Of course, they may not know either but it didn’t hurt to ask.
Maybe someone had discovered his whereabouts by now.
He waited for the longest few hours of his life and had to mentally shove all thoughts of Kaeya away from the forefront of his mind.
It was an hour past noon at this point and if Kaeya was still nowhere to be found then maybe something bad had happened to him…
Diluc sighed in frustration and shook his head sharply as if that would make his thoughts shut up.
When he raised his head and opened his eyes he almost gasped aloud when the door to the tavern flew open. Definitely not Kaeya’s manner, but it was abrupt enough to give him a little shock.
His shock turned to confusion when he recognized the small girl dressed in red that rushed into the tavern as if her life depended on it.
“Kaeya! Kaeya, where are you??” Klee yelled as she ran all over the first floor before bounding up the stairs to the second.
Diluc frowned worriedly. Another person looking for Kaeya. Klee probably wasn’t a good source but he did make up his mind to ask the next person what was up.
Thankfully, he was spared having to follow Klee when the door opened once more.
Amber stepped in, looking somewhat irritated, as she glanced around the tavern, clearly looking for someone.
“Hi, Master Diluc.” She sighed, turning to him. “Sorry about that, she just wouldn’t listen to me and came running in. I’ll go get her.”
“Wait.” Diluc said, before she could go anywhere.
Amber stopped and waited expectantly but Diluc suddenly realized he didn’t know how to word his question. And if he wasn’t mistaken, there was a hint of annoyance in Amber’s eyes that was surely directed towards him…
“You wanna know why she’s here, right?” She asked, before continuing right away, not even giving Diluc a chance to deny it. “She thinks Kaeya’s here, because she didn’t see him at headquarters. She… doesn’t want him to be here. Says it’s bad for him.”
Amber looked like she instantly regretted saying that as Diluc winced at the statement. Klee was right of course. It was bad for Kaeya to be anywhere near Diluc.
“He shouldn't be drinking on the job, you know.” Amber said quickly.
It was a useless attempt at swallowing her words and both of them knew it. Drinking on the job was very much a crucial part of how Kaeya tended to get his info from unsuspecting drunkards. But Diluc appreciated her attempt to gloss it over. At the very least, it saved him a bit of awkwardness.
Thankfully, he was saved from having to say anything because right at that moment Klee came running back down.
“Klee can’t find him, Amber!” She cried. “If he’s not at headquarters or his home or here, then where is he?”
“I was trying to tell you before you ran off.” Amber sighed. “But anyways, don’t worry too much, I just saw him at Good Hunter not too long ago. He was just looking for Bennett, that’s why he’s been running around all over the place and somehow evading us all.”
Amber glanced towards Diluc, a knowing glint in her eyes. She knew what he wanted to know, after all. Diluc sighed internally, gratefulness and relief washing over him. He really hadn’t known how to get his question out and Amber had spared him the embarrassment.
“Oh really? Well, come on, let’s see if we can catch up to him!” Klee said, grinning as she began to tug on Amber’s arm.
“Alright, alright, I’m coming…” Amber said, smiling and waving at Diluc hastily.
Diluc simply nodded once more and watched as the two red clad girls left the tavern.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Now that he knew Kaeya wasn’t in any danger, he wasn’t so tense anymore. But that didn’t change the fact that he was acting out of the ordinary.
Why didn’t he come to make a nuisance of himself as usual?
Amber had said he was looking for Bennett and running all over the place to do it. It must have been a very urgent and important matter to him if he decided to forego the tavern.
But… that wasn’t right either. Kaeya had come to pester him during the Stormterror incident, for god's sake.
To be fair though, he had come to tell him the Knights could use his help taking the people to safety, only to throw in a snide remark about his secret identity.
“Are you gonna help or just pretend you’re as helpless as everyone else, Mr. Darknight Hero?”
Diluc’s eyes narrowed in irritation at the very thought of Kaeya’s annoying remarks. So why was he so anxiously wondering why he hadn’t come to do the same today?
For the next few hours, Diluc tried his best to just focus on his job and lock all his thoughts away. But it was much easier said than done.
By the time the sun had set, Diluc was absolutely exhausted for some strange reason and he had half a mind to close the tavern early.
But he knew he couldn’t let a simple inconvenience get in the way of his job. And so he decided to keep working.
And he may have succeeded at it too, if another one of Kaeya’s friends hadn’t come in and broken through the last of his resolve.
“Hello? Master Diluc? Have you seen Kaeya?”
Diluc glanced up with a sigh as Mona came in, glancing around and increasing Diluc’s irritation every time she did so.
He didn’t even know Kaeya had so many friends . Although he should have guessed. The man was a huge talker and everyone in Mond loved him. And now that he thought about it, Diluc recognized most of the people since they’d always come in to drag Kaeya away.
Mona was a first though and he frowned as she suddenly brought out her scry glass and began muttering something as she glared in concern.
She put it away quickly and strode forward before speaking.
“Has he come here today?”
“No…” Diluc sighed, his voice laced with annoyance.
“Hmm, strange…” Mona muttered. “An aura of sadness clouds his constellation, so I’m a bit worried.”
Diluc didn’t comment on the fact that Mona’s first thought was to come here if Kaeya was sad. He honestly didn’t know what to say. Did he… make Kaeya sad?
No, that wasn’t right. Kaeya hated him. If anything, the only emotions Kaeya should feel around him were anger and hatred.
Those were the emotions both of them harbored towards each other. At least Diluc chose to make it seem like he hated his brother as much as he hated him.
He could never hate Kaeya though. He wished he had told him that years ago but now… now it was too late.
A twinge of sadness pricked his own heart but he ignored it. He didn’t deserve to be sad about it. Not when it was entirely his fault.
“Well…” Mona’s voice brought him back to the present. “If he’s not here, I’ll go check the Knights’ headquarters. Maybe I can help him somehow.”
Diluc didn’t doubt that she would. Anyone would be able to do better for Kaeya than he had.
The slight sadness vanished when he couldn’t help but smile as Mona left. He was happy for Kaeya. His… brother had a lot of friends to support him.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc’s exhaustion proved to be too much for even him to surmount and he ended up closing up shop early.
And that’s why he decided it wouldn’t hurt to nod off a little as he waited for Charles to come and help with the cleaning up.
He definitely wasn’t expecting a harsh knock at the door late into the night, waking him up just as he had drifted off.
Diluc blinked several times before sighing and rounding the counter. He waited until he heard another impatient knock before frowning in irritation.
“We’re closed, read the sign.” He grumbled, loud enough for the person on the other side to hear.
“Diluc, open up. It’s me, Jean.”
Diluc’s eyes widened slightly. His immediate thought was that it must be about Kaeya. After all, Jean was his closest friend. But she was also his boss and must know he’s not here right now.
So if she wasn’t looking for him, she must be here to tell Diluc something regarding the Cavalry Captain.
Diluc sighed and shook his head, desperately trying to reel his thoughts back into line. He shouldn’t jump to conclusions like that. Nothing had happened to Kaeya, Jean was simply here because…
Well, he’d have to open the door to find out. That much was evident by yet another harsh knock at the door.
Diluc opened the door right away this time, taking in Jean’s serious expression as she stood there, arms crossed. He raised an eyebrow in question before startling backwards when Jean pushed her way inside.
Diluc gave her an incredulous stare before closing the door and joining her by the counter where she had sat down on a stool.
“What’s this about?” He asked, warily.
“I just wanted to know if Kaeya’s been here all day.” She said, cutting right to the chase.
Diluc simply shook his head, tired of having answered the same question several times already.
“Is he… not at headquarters?” Diluc asked carefully, almost dreading the answer.
“He is now.” Jean replied. “I just wanted to know what he’s been up to all day. I didn’t believe his story about looking for Bennett so I decided to ask you. I know you wouldn’t lie to me.”
Diluc was the type to be completely honest with everyone, almost always getting dangerously close to the line between kind honesty and outright bluntness. In fact most times, he jumped that line over to the latter. Most people didn’t appreciate it but Diluc didn’t really care.
His conversation with Jean, however, made him somewhat uneasy. She was just barely holding back on her glares and Diluc couldn’t help but want to shy away from her gaze.
The two had worked together once upon a time when he was part of the Knights and once again even more recently with the Stormterror case.
But… Diluc honestly didn’t know where he stood on his relationship with her. They’d once been great friends but then… it all went down in flames.
He didn’t doubt that Kaeya had told her what happened that night, if the way she always looked at him since then was anything to go by. When Diluc returned to Mond, he found that the two people he desperately wanted to talk to wouldn’t look his way except to glare in anger and hatred.
Even now, her words were sharp and to the point. As if she wanted to say her piece and get out right away.
In fact, it seemed like that was what she was doing right this second, the scraping of the stool against the floor dragging him out of his thoughts.
“Well, good night, then.”
Before Diluc could even think about it, he found himself reaching forward, stopping just short of grabbing her arm.
“W-wait. Jean…” He said in a rush.
Jean stopped and turned to face him but said nothing.
“Is… Kaeya ok? Has something happened to him?” He asked, uncertainly.
Jean didn’t reply right away, simply choosing to stare for a few seconds. Diluc couldn’t be sure but he thought he saw a hint of sorrow flash across her face before it faded away into uninterest once more.
“If you’re wondering if he’s sick or injured, then rest easy.” She said, her tone dry. “He’s fine in that department.”
He’s fine… in that department?
Did that mean something else was wrong with him?
Hadn’t Mona said he was sad or something?
Diluc didn’t know how much he believed her astral readings but… his own gut feeling told him something was terribly wrong.
“Anyways, I must get going now. I have to find him soon.” Jean said, before rushing out without another word.
That left Diluc alone in the empty tavern, wondering what could possibly be wrong with his brother. For a while, Diluc simply stood where Jean had left him, his mind blank.
And then, as if longing for someone, an ache settled in his heart.
It didn’t take long before the hurt vanished and Diluc decided to erase all traces of worry and concern from his mind.
After all, none of that made a difference anymore.
Notes:
mihoyo make noelle a knight already
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 4: Tearful Promises
Summary:
Jean and Kaeya keep their promises to each other.
Chapter Text
“I’m not your brother anymore…”
These were the words that echoed in Kaeya’s pounding head as he ran through the sheets of rain, away from his home. The air was frigid around him as he gripped the icy blue orb in his hand, the vision glowing almost blindingly bright.
Kaeya paid no attention to anything, all his thoughts hyper fixated on the five words that had brought his world crashing down around him.
Once again…
Kaeya had lost everything.
The thought made his chest tighten until he could barely breathe and his head ache until his vision blurred.
Was this… just his fate? Was he bound to lose everything over and over again in a twisted cycle?
His thoughts froze to a stuttering stop when a misstep threw him off, making him fall to the slippery grass below. His mind flashed back, flickers of the fight flashing through his mind. His thoughts were all over the place and Kaeya actually gasped aloud, half expecting to see Diluc brandishing his flames against him once more.
It took him a few minutes to calm down enough to realize that was all in the past. The very near past ….
Kaeya shivered violently, vaguely noticing that he had been shivering slightly the entire time already. He wondered if it had anything to do with the freezing Vision held tightly in his hand.
He scrambled to his feet, forcing himself to run once more, despite feeling the adrenaline wearing off. Despite knowing he’d probably collapse from exhaustion somewhere or die of hypothermia. The cold air was only becoming more intense, making Kaeya’s breath catch in his throat.
Before long, Kaeya’s brain caught up to his feet. It seemed like he did have a destination in mind, after all. When his thoughts clicked back into gear, he finally noticed the towering windmills just ahead of him and realized… There was one person he still had left and that’s who he wanted to see right now.
Although… he didn’t quite know if his feet would carry him all the way. The adrenaline had taken almost all his energy with it and he was barely staying upright at this point. Each step was dangerously close to throwing him off his feet once more, but the thought of his best friend pushed him forward.
But as he neared her house, he realized it was probably the worst idea he ever had to go to her right now. What would she think if he suddenly turned up at her house like that? Surely, she’d pester him about what had happened and… Kaeya didn’t have an answer for that right now.
But it was already too late when the thought came to him. His feet had already dragged him all the way to her house. Kaeya stared blankly at the door, shivering as he raised a sluggish arm and knocked on the door.
The door opened almost immediately as he knew it would. Jean was a light sleeper after all.
His vision was blurred but the bright blue of her eyes and the golden glow of her curls were still visible and brought a smile to his face.
Just as he let out the smallest of relieved laughs, his legs gave up on him and he found himself falling to the floor.
Or at least he would have but instead of cold, hard ground, he was met with a pair of comforting arms holding him up steadily.
He shivered weakly, trying to get his legs to carry him once more when he heard Jean muttering worriedly.
“J-jean…” he stuttered out. “I… I’m-”
“Shh, let’s get you inside first, Kae…” Jean murmured, supporting most of Kaeya’s weight as he finally stood up, albeit shakily.
Kaeya was barely aware of what happened after that, his mind moving as sluggishly as his feet but somehow he knew that something was terribly wrong. Besides the obvious…
Kaeya was freezing. Even though he was now inside Jean’s house and sitting on the couch in front of her fireplace, though he had no memory of how he’d gotten there. And there was even a blanket wrapped tightly around him. He gripped the blanket tighter around his body with fumbling fingers but somehow nothing eased the biting cold.
“Kaeya…? Can you hear me? Kaeya!”
Kaeya flinched at Jean’s call and turned to face her. He still couldn’t see well for some reason and his head was swimming.
He could recognize the confusion on her face though, because that was something that rarely happened. The confusion lasted all of two seconds before it vanished into knowing sorrow.
“Kaeya, give me your hand.” She said, gently but firmly.
Kaeya wordlessly gave her his right hand but she shook her head.
“The other one, Kaeya. Give me your Vision. You’re… scared and you’re using it unintentionally.”
Ah… that explained the frigid cold. Who would have thought? He’d nearly died thanks to two visions in one night.
With a shiver, Kaeya finally let go of the glowing blue orb and handed it to Jean. She took it wordlessly and Kaeya silently marvelled at the way she refrained from asking any questions. He knew she must be wondering when he’d received the Vision but it was obvious her concern for his well being came first. She placed it somewhere out of his reach before coming back with a mug in her hands.
“Here, hold this instead.”
Kaeya didn’t need to look to know it was hot cocoa. Something Kaeya had absolutely fallen in love with when he was a child and still loved to this day.
Somehow, the warmth from that simple gesture made Kaeya tear up. He shivered again, the cold slowly vanishing but fear beginning to settle in. It had been a bad idea to come here. Kaeya wasn’t ready to lose Jean yet.
“Kaeya…?” Jean asked, hesitantly. “Can you tell me what happened?”
He wanted to. He really did. He had to tell someone what just happened or he might actually go insane and run away or do something worse. But… if he told Jean… she’d leave him too, wouldn’t she?
And so Kaeya simply shrugged, not knowing if he wanted to tell her or not.
“Ok… Take your time, Kaeya.” Jean said, softly. “But I would like it if you decided to tell me. I want to help and I can’t do that if I don’t know what happened.”
He knew that, of course. But he also knew that there was no guarantee she’d still want to help after hearing what had happened.
But this was Jean and Kaeya had never been able to keep things from her for too long. Before he could even think about it, he was turning towards her and speaking, despite his thoughts desperately warning him against it.
“I…” Kaeya began, his voice catching in his throat. “I lost everyone again.”
He could barely hear the whisper himself but he knew Jean had heard him loud and clear. Her expression had pinched into confusion once more but this time there was something hidden behind it. Fear.
“What… What do you mean by that, Kaeya?” She asked, hesitantly.
Kaeya made a strange noise, something between a laugh and a sob, before shaking his head.
“Father is dead and Diluc kicked me out.” He said vaguely, instantly regretting the words.
“What…” Jean asked, a soft gasp accompanying her words. “Crepus… is dead? And Diluc… why would he kick you out? How… how did this happen?”
Kaeya scoffed, some of his fear giving way to bitterness.
“I suppose I must have said something to tick him off. As for Father’s death… I bet Diluc would blame that on me as well.”
Jean sat there in confusion for a few seconds before shaking her head in disbelief.
“But you would never do anything against your father… He took you in when you were abandoned! You’re indebted to him! Diluc knows that! So why would he…”
Well, that was because Diluc now knew something else about that old story about his father abandoning him that Jean didn’t know. Kaeya was only getting more convinced that this had been a terrible idea.
“And what exactly did you say to him that made him kick you out?” Jean seemed to want to say a lot more but kept quiet in favor of waiting for Kaeya’s response.
But Kaeya couldn’t speak anymore. He simply shook his head, wondering why he had even come here in the first place. A shiver shook him once more and he decided to put down his mug to ensure he wouldn’t drop it.
“Kaeya, come on. Give me something to work with.”
Kaeya shook his head again, more firmly this time. He had half a mind to just get up and leave so he wouldn’t have to answer her questions. How he wished he could go back in time…
“Kaeya, answer me.”
Kaeya was beginning to grow irritated. Why couldn’t he make up his mind? If he wasn’t going to tell her, he should leave right away. Why was he still here, giving her a chance to continue prying?
“Kaeya, seriously. I need to know what you told Diluc that made him throw you out. This doesn’t make sense. You came here because you wanted my help, right? Well, I can’t fix this if I don’t know what’s wrong. I can help, I promise! We’ll make Diluc come around!”
A wry smile settled on Kaeya’s face. There was no going back with what had happened with Diluc. He knew that. Diluc was probably going to spread the news himself, wasn’t he?
It was that thought that finally made him decide to speak. Even if Jean was going to leave him as well, he’d rather she heard the tale from him first hand rather than some rumors.
“I guess it shouldn’t hurt to tell you…” Kaeya said, softly, his gaze downcast. “It seems I’m destined to lose everyone anyways. I’m sure I can handle losing you too…”
That was a lie and he knew it. But… there was no going back now.
Jean didn’t say anything, simply frowned in concern as Kaeya began his story.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Kaeya? Kaeya, wake up!”
Kaeya awoke with a shuddering gasp and a shiver as if the cold air from his nightmare had followed him out.
He blinked several times before finally realizing he was still in his office, a mountain of paperwork still waiting to be signed on his desk. He glanced up to see Jean standing there, worry and concern written all over her face.
Kaeya sighed and dropped his head in his arms once again.
He… had dreamt of that night again. At least the worst part was over, but it didn’t make his heart ache any less.
“Kaeya, look at me.” Jean said, sternly.
The tone of her voice made Kaeya look up in confusion. Focusing back on her face, he realized he had failed to notice the other emotion hidden beneath the concern.
Jean was mad.
And Kaeya really didn’t have the energy to deal with her anger right now. So he simply sighed and rested his head against his arms once more, but still kept eye contact with her.
She crossed her arms and glared at Kaeya for a few seconds before speaking.
“You look way too drained for someone who simply overslept this morning.”
Kaeya sighed, letting his eye slide shut as he did so.
“Jean…” He sighed. “I’ve been running all over Mondstadt since the morning and I really just wanna be left alone to sleep right now.”
“Something happened between you and Diluc, didn’t it?” She asked, her tone accusatory.
“What?” Kaeya frowned in confusion.
Nothing had happened between the two of them. Kaeya should hope so, especially since he went through such pains to ignore even the thought of him.
“No? How would anything happen between us if I haven’t even seen him all day?” Kaeya asked.
“Exactly.” Jean said, eyes narrowing as if what he had just said was incriminating evidence. “You never skip out on a chance to bother him. And today’s Thursday. You’re always at the tavern on Thursdays. This just proves something is wrong with you.”
“Nothing’s wrong with me, Jean.” Kaeya sighed. “I just wanted to give the man a break. Is that so surprising?”
“ Yes. You never give him a break, Kaeya.”
Kaeya lifted his head, glaring in frustration. Why wouldn’t she just leave him alone?
“Jean, I swear nothing is wrong with me. Can you please just leave me alone? I’m really, really tired…” He said, raising his voice slightly.
The anger in Jean’s eyes lessened slightly and she took a small step back. Kaeya sighed, putting his head back down and waiting for her to sigh in frustration before leaving the room.
But the frustrated sigh never came. Instead, she began to speak again after the moment of silence.
“Didn’t you promise you’d never hide anything from me again?”
The question was uttered softly, a hint of vulnerability and pure, raw concern showing through. Those simple words took Kaeya’s memory back, reminding him exactly when he’d made that promise to her.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“So there you have it. I’m a Khaenria’ahn spy, in charge of destroying Mondstadt one day to save that god forsaken nation. And any day now… My father is gonna come back for me.” Kaeya sighed, wrapping up his story. “I suppose it’s best this way… When he comes, I’ll face him alone.”
Kaeya kept his gaze trained on the ground as he finished telling Jean exactly what he told Diluc. Now it was just a matter of time until she exploded in rage the same way Diluc had.
He waited patiently, but the eruption of anger never came.
Instead, when he looked up in confusion, he found Jean staring at him with sorrowful eyes. The clear pity in her gaze made him growl in frustration and he looked away quickly.
“Stop doing that.” He demanded. “Just show me how you truly feel and leave me just like everyone else has.”
Kaeya hadn’t expected her to say anything to that but when she began speaking, her words completely threw him off.
“I’m sorry…”
Jean… was apologizing to him?
“W-what for…?” Kaeya asked, almost dreading the answer.
“I’m sorry for not knowing what you’ve been going through all these years. I’m sorry I was never able to help.”
There are tears in her voice and Kaeya’s own throat begins to tighten at the words. Jean… always managed to surprise him. It was evident now that she wasn’t going to throw him out. He still had Jean.
The tears that he had held back for so long began slowly streaming down his face.
“It’s not your fault. You couldn’t have known.” Kaeya choked out.
But Jean shook her head, taking a second to wipe her tears before reaching out to wipe Kaeya’s away.
“I should have known…” She insisted. “I should have realized those… sorrowful looks on your face had a deeper meaning.”
Kaeya simply shook his head, finding that he couldn’t form words anymore.
“I will never leave you, Kaeya.” She said firmly, despite her shaky voice. “I know you would never betray Mond.... and I’m always going to be here for you. And I don’t want you to ever think otherwise.”
The tears only came faster and harder at those words. Jean leaned forward to hug him just as he began to shake and shiver once more. She let him sob for a while before sighing and gently running a hand down his back.
Kaeya didn’t know how long he cried for but he could feel the tendrils of sleep reaching out to pull him under when Jean finally spoke one last time.
“Kaeya?”
“Hm?” He hummed sleepily.
“Can you…” She paused as if rethinking her words. “I want you to promise me something.”
“Anything…”
“Promise me you’ll never hide anything from me ever again.”
“Ok… I promise.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kaeya felt a rush of deja vu as he choked up again at the memory.
That promise…
He definitely didn’t regret making it but… it did bring back more unwanted memories. But also a reminder that this was Jean . She would never leave him. She’d made good on her promise from back then so it was only fair that he did the same.
“I…” Kaeya had no idea how to tell her but he did anyway. “I had a nightmare last night...”
“About…?” Jean asked after a pause.
The tone of her voice made it seem like she already knew very well what he had dreamt about. But he answered her question anyway.
“That night…”
Kaeya laughed bitterly and shook his head.
“I can’t help but wonder sometimes… If I hadn’t told Diluc back then… would we still be brothers right now?”
“Oh, Kaeya…” Jean sighed, coming around to hug her friend. “You guys are still brothers. You both just need a little help realizing that.”
“Well…” Kaeya sighed tiredly. “That help had better come soon.”
The two friends fell into a comfortable silence after that, neither letting go of the other as they embraced each other in the stillness of night.
Notes:
why am i obsessed with their friendship?
a bit of a shorter chapter this time but thats because its set up for the next one. which will hopefully be out in a few days! maybe even sooner :)if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 5: Discoveries and Delusions
Summary:
The first kidnapping.
Notes:
soooo before we begin! I wanted to say a few things! it's been some time since i last wrote a legit fanfic and i forgot how nice it is to wake up to amazing comments every morning! so thx to those who leave comments for me! they really motivate me to continue writing! thx also to those who leave kudos and also my silent readers. thx for supporting me! another thing I wanted to address is that im going to be attempting to stick to a writing schedule. because im clearly not good at writing a chapter a day as i originally tried to do heh... so! that being said, i am gonna be try getting a chapter up every wednesday! hopefully i can stick to this schedule and if i can't i'll try to let you guys know beforehand. if u ever don't find a chapter on wednesdays, just assume im typing like a crazy person, trying to finish writing hehe
ANYWAYS! without further ado... let's begin!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kaeya didn’t know how long they remained like that but he definitely didn’t mind. Jean’s hugs always made him feel better. Of course, they never took away all the pain, but they took away enough. At the very least, they reminded Kaeya that someone was there.
The stress he’d been feeling all day slowly began to bleed away and he found himself beginning to nod off. But Jean moved away suddenly, making him whine in annoyance and reach out for her.
He was just about to fall asleep. Why couldn’t Jean have stayed until he nodded off?
“Aw, Jean, don’t go yet…” He muttered sleepily, his head dipping forward slightly before he caught it at the last second.
Wow, maybe he was more tired than he realized.
Now that he finally had nothing on his mind, he did notice his head felt heavier than usual.
Well, that’s what tended to happen after he suffered a terrible nightmare and then proceeded to run around town like a madman.
He supposed he deserved this. But at least Jean was there to help.
Or maybe not because she was still staying stubbornly out of reach, despite the captain still reaching towards her.
“Nuh uh, nope.” Jean said sternly. “You are not going to fall asleep here. You were already asleep when I came in. You know it’s bad to fall asleep at your desk. Your neck is going to ache in the morning.”
Kaeya laughed tiredly at that and smirked at her.
“That sounds awfully hypocritical coming from you, Jean.” He laughed.
Jean glared and rolled her eyes but didn’t deny the statement. Both knew it was because she couldn’t. More often than not, it was Kaeya finding Jean asleep at her desk rather than the other way around.
Still, Kaeya always made sure to get her to a proper bed whenever he found her like that, so he decided to allow her to do the same. He was dead tired and would much rather fall asleep in his office but knew he would regret it later on just like Jean had said.
“Alright then…” Kaeya sighed, dragging himself to his feet. “I’ll go home if you carry me.”
Jean laughed at that and shook her head.
“Come on, don’t be lazy.” She said, before walking towards the door and waving him over. “I’ll walk you home but you have to use your own feet.”
Kaeya simply sighed and grinned.
“As you wish, my Grand Master.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kaeya was glad his mind was void of thoughts for once but it was a bit of a hassle. When his mind was empty, he tended to become less aware of his surroundings. And that lack of alertness feeding off of his exhaustion was not a good combination.
Needless to say, he’d have face planted at least five times if Jean hadn’t been there to steady him every time he stumbled.
He didn’t even know why he was this tired. It wasn’t like he hadn’t gotten sleep the previous night. Sure it wasn’t very restful sleep either… but it was sleep nonetheless.
“You’re emotionally drained, Kaeya.” Jean said suddenly.
Kaeya blinked when he realized he had been voicing his sleepy thoughts.
“Ah…” He sighed. “Right… emotions…”
Jean smiled endearingly, throwing an arm around his shoulder as they walked the dimly lit streets of Mondstadt.
“Yes, Kaeya. Emotions. It would do you well to start acknowledging that you have those.”
“You say that as if a whole Diluc doesn’t exist.” Kaeya replied, bluntly.
That drew a laugh from Jean, making Kaeya smile slightly.
“Well, yes, you are right about that. The only emotions he shows are annoyance and anger and…”
“Hatred.” Kaeya said, smiling wryly. “Bitterness, disgust, loathing…. Towards me.”
“That’s not true, Kaeya.” Jean sighed. “Diluc doesn’t hate you. I’ve been telling you this for years.”
“But you have no evidence for that, Jean. How am I supposed to believe you when he glares every time my name is mentioned in a conversation?”
“He just… doesn’t know how to approach the situation. Look, he hasn’t exposed you since that day right? That has to mean something. ”
“It means he doesn’t want me to expose his secret. That’s all it means. That’s the only reason he lets me live in peace.”
Jean sighed and shook her head.
“One day, Kaeya.” She said, her voice firm. “One day, I’m going to prove it to you. I… don’t approve of his actions. But I don’t think he did it out of hatred or malice. You’re still his brother. ”
“I’m glad you think so…” Kaeya sighed, suddenly way too tired to continue the conversation. “If only your belief in that statement would make it so.”
Jean turned her sorrowful eyes back to Kaeya but he just turned away. He was way too tired for this conversation right now.
“Kaeya, you-”
Kaeya’s eye flew open suddenly, turning to Jean just as she stopped talking abruptly. The two made eye contact, the same question in both gazes.
They weren’t alone in the dark streets… were they?
“You heard that too, didn’t you?” Jean whispered.
Kaeya nodded slowly, turning his head towards the strange noise he had just heard.
“I still hear it in fact.” He whispered back. “Come on, let’s hide.”
The two quietly made their way to a small alley, making use of the many transport carts to hide. As they settled down, Kaeya focused his ears on the noise, frowning as he tried to discern the sound.
Yup, that was definitely the sound of heavy breathing. From Kaeya’s experience, he could tell whoever it was had run a long way and was probably hurt, if the painful wheezes were anything to go by.
So… not a threat then?
Kaeya couldn’t be so sure. Years of experience told him never to trust anyone that he didn’t know as well as Jean or Diluc. Even if that person was injured, it could very well be an act. They needed to proceed with caution.
But suddenly the sounds of breathing were accompanied by rushed footsteps and a pained grunt when the person stumbled and suddenly Kaeya realized he recognized the voice. He didn’t know him well but there was no mistaking it.
“Jean…” Kaeya turned to her. “That sounds an awful lot like Razor.”
She nodded immediately, her train of thought closely following his.
“It sounds like it’s coming from the front gate.”
They both turned to each other once more and nodded before carefully leaving their hiding place. They both ran the rest of the way to the gate and sure enough, there was Razor, struggling to stand on a heavily bleeding left leg.
Razor was already looking in their direction, probably having heard them approaching. His eyes were wide and terrified for a second but once he recognized them, the fear dulled a bit. But not completely.
“Knights! I… need help.” Razor said, keeping his voice unnaturally quiet for some reason.
“Razor… What happened?” Jean asked worriedly as she and Kaeya helped him stand.
Razor hissed in pain but kept his foot stubbornly planted on the ground. Then he glanced over his shoulder, eyes wide with fear.
“Shh! Not too loud.” He whispered. “The bad men… still near.”
“Bad men…?” Kaeya asked, sharing a look with Jean as he supported the boy’s weight. “What do you-”
Before Kaeya could finish his sentence, a horrible thought occurred to him.
Razor was obviously attacked by… someone, but… hadn’t he been with Bennett that morning?
“Razor…” Kaeya asked, glancing down at him. “Where’s… Bennett?”
Razor turned guilty eyes towards the Knight and growled in frustration.
“Razor couldn’t protect him.” He told him. “The bad men… took Bennett.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Of all the amazing abilities Jean possessed, the one Kaeya admired the most was her ability to immediately take charge, no matter the situation.
This situation was no different, her eyes taking on a determined glint as she beckoned Kaeya to help her carry Razor to the cathedral.
“No, I… don’t want to… bother Barbara.” Razor said, struggling futilely against the two Knights. “Don’t need healing. I’m ok.”
“Razor, you are not ok.” Jean insisted. “We should get you patched up before you try to tell us anything else.”
But Razor shook his head, the fear in his eyes only growing by the second.
“Bennett… is in more danger. Focus on him first. I… don’t need healing right away.”
Kaeya glanced at Jean and could see her resolve crumbling. Razor was a stubborn kid and once his mind was set on something, he wasn’t going to let anything shake him.
Kaeya quickly took note of the boy’s injuries and decided that maybe Barbara’s healing could wait. The boy was a little scratched up pretty much everywhere but his leg required immediate medical attention. He could probably help with that until Razor was ready to go to the cathedral.
When his gaze met Jean’s again, he could see that her thoughts were basically on the same page as his.
“Fine…” She sighed. “But once you tell us what happened, we are taking you to the infirmary and bringing Barbara over.”
Razor nodded wordlessly and the three began making their slow and painful trek to the Knights headquarters.
Razor barely made a sound the whole way, though Kaeya could tell his leg wasn’t going to hold him up much longer.
Several minutes later, they finally reached headquarters and then, a few more struggling steps forward, and they were in Jean’s office. Razor all but collapsed onto one of the couches in the corner of the room and dropped his head in his hands.
Kaeya and Jean waited patiently for the boy to get his bearings and begin telling his story.
“Bennett… came to Wolvendom yesterday.” Razor began, struggling to put his thoughts into words. “He… brought meat. I was happy but… Lupical said they sensed danger. They said Bennett should stay… so we could protect him. And he could leave when it was safe. Today… when the sun was out… nothing happened. Me and Bennett looked for wolfhook and treasure together. My wolf family was still… being careful. And then at night… they sensed that danger was close. Bad men were approaching. I could smell them everywhere. But Lupical went to… to…”
At this point, Razor seemed at a loss for words. Kaeya glanced at him sympathetically. He’d never heard the boy say so many words together like that before. He only ever had to communicate with his wolf family on a regular basis. And the few human friends he did have always did the talking whenever they hung out with the boy.
Thankfully though, Jean seemed to have caught onto his drift.
“Your family must have gone to the entrance of Wolvendom. Correct? Leaving you and Bennett alone, supposedly to protect you.”
“Y-yes!” Razor said, nodding. “My sense of smell is good but… not as good as my Lupical. If they said bad men were at the… entrance… I trust them. They said it was too dangerous…. For me and Bennett. But they also said to protect Bennett…. With my lightning. If the bad men came for us.”
From the way Razor’s gaze suddenly became dark, Kaeya was sure the situation hadn’t gone as planned.
“The bad men did come for us. We both fought but… there were too many.” Razor sighed. “I did my best but… I couldn’t protect Bennett.”
“Hmm…” Jean hummed thoughtfully as she came to kneel down next to Razor. “Razor… Can you tell us anything about the bad men? Do you know what they looked like? Or what they were trying to do by kidnapping Bennett?”
Razor frowned for a second, deep in thought.
“They… had many weapons.” Razor told them. “Hammers, knives, arrows. They… like treasure!”
“Treasure hoarders.” Kaeya said.
“Yes!”
“And did they say anything?” Jean asked.
Razor’s frown deepened, worry on his face as he tried to recall the words.
“They said… ugh.” Razor’s words cut off with a frustrated growl. “Razor can’t remember. Hard words…”
“That’s ok, Razor. You did well. We’ll find Bennett, I promise.” Jean said.
Razor nodded, sighing as he dropped his gaze to the floor once more.
There was a small pool of blood forming beneath his left leg at this point and Kaeya wanted to do what he could for the injury as soon as possible.
But Jean seemed to have other plans. Before he could even take a step forward, she glanced at him and gestured to the back of the room.
Kaeya sighed and joined her as she walked over to her bookshelves, deliberately turning away from Razor so he wouldn’t hear what she had to say.
“You want me on the case?” Kaeya asked when she turned to him with a purposeful gaze.
Jean nodded slowly, seemingly in deep thought.
“Yes, and I don’t want to jump the gun or head out too early but… I think we should probably send out a team of Knights to Wolvendom right away and-”
“No! Don’t send Knights right now!” Razor interrupted.
Jean winced at the shout and Kaeya couldn’t help but grin slightly. It seemed she had forgotten that Razor had better hearing than the average human.
But the grin dropped as soon as it came when Razor kept talking.
“The men! They said… I can’t tell anyone what happened. If the Knights… try to save Bennett, they will kill him! I had to tell someone… and I didn’t know who to tell except the Knights… but please! Keep it a secret!”
“Hmm…” Jean hummed thoughtfully. “This does complicate things. But thank you for telling us. I was unsure about this myself.”
“I can go by myself.” Kaeya volunteered. “You’ve said it yourself. I’m an excellent Knight and I tend to work alone anyways. And I’m the best at getting information quietly.”
“That all may be so, Kaeya.” Jean agreed. “But it doesn’t change the fact that you really shouldn’t go alone in this kind of situation. I would go with you but… I should probably stay in case the kidnappers come back for Razor or someone else. We still don’t know their motives or methods so we should tread carefully.”
“I can go with Kaeya!” Razor offered.
But Kaeya shook his head before Jean could reject his offer.
“Razor, it’s too dangerous. I admire your courage but you’re a target too now. It’s best for you to stay here where it’s safe. I can go alone.” Kaeya insisted.
“Mhm, Kaeya is right. Not to mention, you’re still injured and should probably focus on getting better right now.” Jean agreed.
Razor hesitated for a few seconds before sighing and nodding.
“Ok… I trust you.”
“We’ll do our best to live up to that trust, Razor.” Jean said firmly. “Now… Don’t forget to tell us if you remember anything else.”
“Ok, I will.”
“Now then…” She said. “Kaeya, you know where the first aid things are. Patch him up as best you can and then take him to the infirmary. In the meantime… I know exactly who I want on the case with you.”
Kaeya gave her an incredulous look, crossing his arms as he did so.
“I said I’ll go alone. Don’t worry about me, I can handle myself. I don’t need someone to go with me.”
But Jean shook her head firmly and Kaeya knew there was no arguing with her.
“You’re going with someone and that’s final. Besides, this person isn’t unfamiliar with the Knights so it should be fine.”
Kaeya threw her another look, hoping he conveyed his message well enough. She couldn’t possibly be thinking of pairing him up with… him?
“I hope it’s not who I think it is…” He voiced.
But Jean simply grinned and Kaeya barely held back an irritated sigh. She shrugged nonchalantly and walked out of the office quickly before he could say another word.
Kaeya stood there in tired disbelief for a while before sighing and deciding he should probably take a look at Razor’s wounds.
He found the first aid kit exactly where it had always been: the last drawer on the right side of Jean’s desk.
He got to work right away, cleaning and wrapping Razor’s smaller wounds before turning his attention to his left leg.
Kaeya couldn’t help but hiss when he saw the damage.
Razor had once again fallen silent since Jean had left, barely making a sound despite the pain Kaeya knew he must be in.
But at the sound of Kaeya’s hiss, he glanced down at him.
“Is it… bad?” he asked hesitantly.
Kaeya wasn’t one to sugarcoat and so he sighed and nodded slowly.
“It’ll heal. You won’t lose the leg but you definitely won’t be using it any time soon…” He sighed.
Most of his left leg had suffered from a deep gash, starting from his hip and tearing down all the way to his knee. Kaeya was surprised he had run all the way from Wolvendom and then walked to the office.
His leg was still bleeding sluggishly and Kaeya had only just now noticed the slight tremor in the boy’s hands and how all the color seemed to have drained from his face.
“How… did this happen?” Kaeya asked in spite of himself as he began to clean the wound.
Razor winced slightly before sighing.
“Me and Bennett… were hiding when we sensed the bad men.” He explained. “We were in a tree. But the bad men found us and threw a knife at me. It hurt a lot and… I fell off the tree with Bennett. I fell on top of him and his arm wouldn’t move after that. I think… I broke it when I fell.” His voice was laced with guilt.
“And then…?” Kaeya asked, gently prompting the boy to continue.
As Razor spoke, Kaeya began to feel more and more sympathy for the boy. From what he understood, he was injured before the fight even began. Which meant he’d done more than just run on the injured leg. That also meant Razor was a more skilled fighter than most people gave him credit for. He’d been injured but still managed to escape the ambush without any more major injuries.
Razor continued his story, telling Kaeya that besides weapons, the treasure hoarders also wielded “elements in bottles.” Kaeya grinned at the wording, correctly assuming he must be talking about potions. He was proven correct when Razor amended himself and told him they carried those “things that Lisa was always making”.
“Potions?” Kaeya prompted, holding back a smile.
“Yes! Potions… Bennett was fighting with his fire but… treasure… treasure hoarders… threw electro potion his way. Bennett fell back and… hit his head hard.” Razor continued. “After that he couldn’t fight well… he got hurt a lot of times and Razor couldn’t run fast enough to save him.”
Razor sighed heavily, closing his eyes just as Kaeya finished wrapping his leg.
“Do you… have more questions?” Razor asked, eyes still closed. “I will… try to answer.”
“Hmm…” Kaeya hummed.
He definitely had more questions but he could tell Razor was just about done with words for the rest of his life. He settled on asking one more question.
“Where exactly were you two when you were ambushed?”
Razor opened his eyes slightly, frowning thoughtfully.
“We were on a small hill… you can see Mondstadt from the hill. There’s a tower of rock near it. And a tree that bends. If you walk from the beach… you will find it right after the curve in the path… you will know because grass is all gone… burned by Bennett’s fire.”
Kaeya took in Razor’s words and nodded. He was pretty sure he knew what Razor was talking about.
“Thank you for telling me, Razor. You did well.” He said, echoing Jean’s words from before. “You can sleep for a bit now, but when you wake, we’re going to the infirmary and getting Barbara.”
Razor nodded sleepily and closed his eyes once more. Kaeya sighed after a few seconds, wondering if he should just leave and go to the location right away. Jean wouldn’t like that he left by himself but what else was he supposed to do?
Already his thoughts were coming to terrifying conclusions about Bennett’s fate. He knew it wasn’t his fault in the slightest but Kaeya felt strangely responsible for Bennett. It was highly possible that it was just the poor boy’s luck once again but Kaeya didn’t want to think about what could happen to him every second they waited.
Kaeya had just made up his mind to leave the office when Razor gasped suddenly.
Kaeya turned to him, eye wide and concerned when he saw that Razor had bolted to his feet.
“Razor? What’s wrong? You still shouldn’t be standing right now.” He said, trying to gently sit him back down.
But Razor shook his head, stubbornly remaining standing.
“I… remember something! Something important!” Razor said. “I have to tell Jean!”
Kaeya’s eye widened a bit more.
“You can tell me, Razor.”
“No! I have to tell her… so she can tell your partner too!” Razor said, firmly. “This… can’t wait! Very important!”
“Ok, Razor, calm down for a second, I’ll-”
But before Kaeya could finish his sentence, Razor narrowed his eyes at him and ran off with such speed that it left Kaeya stunned.
He sure was a strong kid, that was for sure.
But that didn’t change the fact that he would only be doing more harm to himself if he kept overexerting himself like that.
With a heavy sigh, Kaeya ran after the boy.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Jean was at the end of her patience and she decided she wasn’t going to knock again. If Diluc was set on not letting her in, she was just going to let herself in.
It occurred to her that the man might have gone back home and definitely wasn’t expecting her to drop by again just a few hours after she left the tavern. Not to mention it was pretty late into the night and Angel’s Share had been closed when she came by the first time.
But still, she couldn’t ignore the slight chance that he may still be inside. And Jean really couldn’t think of anyone else to put on the case with Kaeya. He knew the ways of the Knights like the back of his hand, even trusted them to some degree despite not associating with them anymore.
If the treasure hoarders didn’t want the Knights involved… Well, Jean hoped for their sake that they knew how to deal with the Darknight Hero.
Despite their shaky relationship, Jean knew she could trust Diluc to protect the Cavalry Captain and bring Bennett back in one piece.
And so, without bothering to knock again, Jean simply reached out and opened the door. She was surprised it wasn’t locked. Hadn’t Diluc closed up shop earlier? Maybe he had forgotten to do that when she left…
As she stepped in, she couldn’t help but marvel silently at how clean the tavern was. It was as if Noelle’s spirit had taken over Diluc and left once the tavern was spick and span. Or maybe Diluc had simply spent more time than needed trying to get the tavern back into shape for the next morning,
Jean guessed the latter must be true when she found Diluc asleep at the counter, his head resting on his arms.
She felt a wave of deja vu, her memories flashing back to just a few hours ago when she found Kaeya in the exact same position in his office. She was afraid he was going to wake up with a sore neck so she had immediately woken him up, determined to get him to a proper bed.
That… hadn’t really worked out but at least Kaeya had someone to do that for him.
A twinge of sadness pricked Jean’s heart as she wondered if there was anyone who would do the same for Diluc. Obviously, there wasn’t… otherwise he wouldn’t be asleep at the counter right now. She vaguely wondered if Diluc even had any friends . Knowing him, he probably didn’t consider any of the people around him friends.
Before she could allow herself to dwell on that for too long, she sighed and strode forward, tapping the man’s shoulder to wake him.
He stirred awake almost immediately as she knew he would. His sleeping habits were quite similar to hers and it didn’t take much to wake him.
“Hm?” He hummed, lifting his head and rubbing his eyes.
He sat up straight but winced and rubbed the back of his neck before slumping forward once more. Yup, he was definitely gonna have a sore neck all day.
“Jean?” He muttered, finally looking up at her. “What are you doing here? Has something happened?”
Jean nodded, cutting right to the chase.
She hated that she had to drop this on him right away but she knew he would take charge immediately. Yet another thing the two had in common.
“Bennett has been kidnapped by treasure hoarders.” Jean said, her voice dry and phrases short as they often became when she talked to Diluc. “And I can’t send the Knights or he might die. So I’m only sending Kaeya.”
She didn’t hate Diluc exactly. But she definitely felt some frustration towards the man. If only he knew how to balance his emotions. Sometimes, she wished she could talk to the level headed Diluc of days past. Not the hot headed and reckless Diluc that had torn apart his relationship with Kaeya. And not the dry and emotionless Diluc that didn’t know how to fix that relationship.
She knew Diluc often became level-headed only when he was thrust into a situation that required him to have his wits about him at all times but also not let his recklessness get the better of him.
She could only hope that this would be enough to get the two brothers to at least talk to each other normally.
Besides that, Diluc and Kaeya really were the best suited for this job. Both of them were clever and efficient on the battlefield.
Killing two birds with one stone. Jean hoped it would work out well.
Once Jean had vaguely explained the situation, she waited for the man to respond.
But for a few seconds, Diluc simply stared. And then he sighed, dropping his head back down on his arms, face turned away from her.
“Why are you telling me this?” He muttered tiredly. “Don’t tell me you want me to go with him?”
“Yes, precisely.” Jean replied.
“No.” Diluc said, irritation in his voice. “Why can’t you send someone else?”
“I already told you the Knights can’t be involved.”
“Well, in case you’ve forgotten…” Diluc said sarcastically. “Kaeya is a Knight.”
“You know there’s no stopping him.” Jean sighed. “Besides, he spent all day looking for him only to find out he’s been kidnapped. I’m not going to stop him from searching for his friend.”
“Why can’t you go with him?”
“I have to protect Razor and Mondstadt in case the kidnappers come back.”
Diluc finally lifted his head to stare at Jean. She barely held back a wince when she saw the exhaustion in his gaze. Emotionally drained, just like Kaeya. If only the two could see what she did. Clearly, they were both as affected by everything as the other…
Jean could tell that Diluc was probably going to give in any second. The resolved glint he usually held in his eyes was all but gone.
“I’m not going.” He said simply, putting his head back down.
Well, Jean definitely hadn’t been expecting that. But she couldn’t give up now. She had to figure out a way to get Diluc to go with Kaeya but… she had no idea what would convince him.
Thankfully, she was spared having to give it another try because right at that second, the door to the tavern flew open, crashing against the wall harshly.
Jean took a surprised step back as she turned to see Razor rush in, his leg wrapped in bandages that were already turning red.
Diluc had immediately stood up when the door first opened, eyes wide. But they only widened more when someone else stepped in after Razor.
There stood Kaeya, gaze trained on Jean as he crossed his arms in irritation.
“Sorry about that, Jean. I couldn’t stop him.” He told her. “He remembered something big.”
Razor didn’t wait for anyone to recover from the shock he gave them by throwing open the door.
“The bad men! They said something about testing… testing something. Called a Delusion! They said taking Bennett would help them do that!”
Jean turned her head towards Razor sharply, her eyes wide. This was… shocking new information.
“Razor, are you sure?” She asked hesitantly.
Razor nodded firmly.
“Yes! Delusion was the hard word I couldn’t remember!”
If this was about those counterfeit Visions made by the Fatui… this whole thing was probably much bigger than a simple kidnapping.
“Razor, when you were ambushed… Did the men try to attack you and Bennett equally? Or did they try to attack Bennett more?” Jean asked.
“The men looked like they only wanted Bennett. It would be easy to take me too because of my leg but they only took Bennett.” Razor said. “But… they said they would come back soon.”
Jean nodded thoughtfully.
“Ok, then it’s settled.” She said. “I’m staying here. And Kaeya, you’ll go investigate with Diluc. Hopefully you two can find Bennett before things get out of hand.”
“Didn’t I tell you I’m not going?” Diluc said.
But Jean could tell his resolve had finally crumbled. They all knew his history with Delusions. If there was anything that would get Diluc fired up and ready to take action, it had to be this.
He had spent three years of his life trying to find the source of his father’s Delusion, after all. He had come up empty handed that time but now… now the opportunity was here. It was so close.
Diluc wanted his revenge. And Jean knew he wouldn’t pass up the opportunity. And she told him so.
“Stop acting like you’re not going to sneak out the first chance you get. Why not just go with Kaeya if you’re going anyways? You know he’s gonna need someone watching his back.”
Diluc simply sighed before glaring at Kaeya as if this was all his fault. Kaeya glared right back at him, completely unphased.
“What do you say… brother?” Kaeya asked with a smirk.
Diluc simply sighed and turned away, facing Jean once more.
“I’ll go with him.” He said, simply.
“Great!” Jean said, beaming happily. “Then you two can work out the details yourself then.”
Kaeya turned to glare at her but she simply smiled and gestured for Razor to follow her out.
Finally leaving the two alone in the tavern.
Notes:
i hope you guys liked that! as i said, next chapter is gonna be up a week from now! see u guys then!!
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 6: Walk in Wolvendom
Summary:
Diluc and Kaeya head to the crime scene together.
Notes:
hello readers! I come bearing an early chapter and some slightly sad news. I'm posting early because I'm going on a mini vacay this week and next. that being said, I won't be able to post next week's chapter. hopefully chapter seven should be out Wednesday, July 14, or maybe even during the weekend before. regardless, i'll do my best to get the chapter up asap when i get back home. until then, i hope you enjoy this one!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
For a while, the two simply stood across from each other, each staring daggers at the other in the strained silence.
While Diluc was relieved to see the man, since it confirmed that nothing bad had happened to him, he couldn’t help but want him gone once again. Old habits die hard. He really couldn’t help the unease that came with being around Kaeya. Seeing the man was always a painful reminder of what he had ruined.
And so he did what he always did. He simply glared.
Or at least he tried to.
But in the end, his curiosity got the better of him and he asked Kaeya the simple, pressing question that had been plaguing his mind since the morning.
“Why didn’t you come to the tavern today?” He asked, his voice carefully devoid of emotion.
Kaeya smirked at the question. Of course he did. That was his one and only expression whenever he was in Diluc’s presence.
Then he tilted his head and squinted, the smirk growing wider and more infuriating.
“Is that… concern I see?” He drawled. “My, that’s new. Since when was my well-being any of your concern?”
Diluc sincerely hoped Kaeya didn’t notice the way he winced slightly at the sarcastic remark. He had no idea how to answer that and just like always, Kaeya had stunned him into silence once more. The man wasn’t wrong of course. Kaeya’s well-being really shouldn’t be any of his concern. Not after he had so openly tried to murder him about four years ago.
But well… Kaeya really didn’t have to remind him about that every chance he got. Diluc mentally sighed, knowing the man had every right to.
And so once again, Diluc glared at the man, hoping it would drive him away. They apparently had to solve a kidnapping together now but they didn’t have to interact otherwise.
But he knew Kaeya probably had other plans. Hardly daring to hope, Diluc held his breath, waiting for the next jab but it never came.
Kaeya simply shrugged, the ever present smirk still on his face.
“Well then…” He sighed. “As Jean instructed.... I’ll see you in the morning to work out the details.”
And with that, Kaeya nearly left the tavern. Nearly.
If Diluc had even a moment to think before he spoke, Kaeya probably would have left. But Diluc suddenly realized he shouldn’t let that happen. Because Kaeya obviously wasn’t going to go back to his house like a normal person. Diluc was sure he was going to the crime scene at this hour to investigate. Kaeya had always been reckless like that. And Diluc told him so.
“I know you’re not going to bed like a normal person.” He said, irritated. “You’re going to go investigate right now, aren’t you?”
Kaeya didn't turn around but stopped just short of the door.
He cast a sideways glare at the man and Diluc was surprised to see annoyance in his gaze. Normally when Kaeya glared at him, his hateful gaze was always full of malicious glee, but this time… this time there was nothing but hate and anger.
“Jumping to conclusions now, are we?” He asked. “You shouldn’t be so quick to assume, Master Diluc. Who’s to say I haven’t changed since four years ago?”
Ah… there it was again. The painful reminder.
Diluc chose to ignore it, like always.
He sighed and crossed his arms.
“It’s dangerous to go out there alone right now.” He said simply, ignoring the jab.
Kaeya turned away and shrugged, moving to open the door once more.
“You’re welcome to come along if it concerns you so much.” He said, though the tone of his voice implied that he really didn’t want Diluc to come along.
But Diluc was nothing if not stubborn. And so with a heavy sigh, he rounded the counter and followed as Kaeya left the tavern, not turning back to see if Diluc was coming.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kaeya had to admit. The journey down to the crime scene was pretty eventful. And it would have been just as enjoyable, had a certain redhead not decided to tag along.
Kaeya had absolutely no idea why Diluc felt the need to accompany him. It was probably because of how ‘inefficient the Knights were and how they couldn’t be trusted even with the simplest tasks.’
Kaeya had hoped his snide remarks would deter the man because he honestly didn’t need a walking reminder of his worst nightmare following him.
But then again, Kaeya was the one who often sought him out, albeit to annoy the heck out of him.
Kaeya often thought to himself about why he did that. It wasn’t like he’d see Diluc otherwise. If he kept to himself, so would Diluc, and they’d never have to be near each other. Then Kaeya had realized, not too long ago, that that was precisely why he was always near Diluc.
It was obvious Diluc would never seek him out.
But Kaeya realized he wasn’t ready to lose the man. Despite everything…
More than that, he wanted to believe there was a chance for… something . Maybe Diluc wouldn’t take him back or apologize. But maybe he wouldn’t hate him so much?
So far, Kaeya had been proven wrong. And what was worse was that Kaeya himself had no courage to bring up what had happened all those years ago. Not directly at least. Not after what had happened last time he did that four years ago.
He could make plenty of sarcastic comments about it though. And just hope that one day, Diluc would take notice and realize Kaeya just wanted to talk.
But… every time Kaeya made a comment like that, the man would simply glare or say something cold as if he wanted Kaeya to leave.
Kaeya would never do that though. Not completely, even though it was clearly what Diluc had wanted. Kaeya had long since given up on his personal goals of throwing hints the man’s way. It was still there but not as strong as the desire to make sure Diluc wasn’t alone.
It didn’t take a genius to see just how Diluc’s three year disappearance had affected him. Kaeya never found out the details, but he knew it must have been treacherous, using their father’s delusion and tracking down the men behind it.
Diluc was never the same after that. Even little Klee had noticed he was all alone and had no friends.
“Why does he never smile?” She had asked innocently.
Kaeya didn’t have an answer to that.
And so… maybe it wasn’t the best way but… that’s why he always went down to Angel’s Share on Thursdays. To make sure the man wasn’t alone, despite knowing he was the last person Diluc would want to see.
And so he tried his best to take comfort in the heavy but stealthy footsteps following him through Mondstadt. He didn’t look back at the man but knew he was following him and that was enough.
Diluc asked no questions throughout the journey, though Kaeya was absolutely sure it piqued his curiosity as to how Kaeya knew such a roundabout way to Wolvendom.
There was obviously no direct path from Mond to the forest that Razor lived in. But Kaeya had long since formulated his own route. He could never know when he’d have to get to Wolvendom fast to make sure Klee didn’t blow up her friend’s hometown on a harmless playdate.
The route he had devised was quite simple. Head to the little training arena behind headquarters. Say hi to Ellin if she was around, then ask her not to tell anyone she saw him. Before climbing and jumping down from the city walls. After that, it was a short glide down to Cider Lake before forming an ice bridge and ending up on the beach that marked the entrance to Wolvendom. Then maybe say hi to Ross before taking care of the hilichurls that had seemingly accepted him since they never tried to attack him.
Things had gone smoothly up to that point. But it was when Kaeya and Diluc had to fight together when the real problems began.
Almost immediately after exchanging a few words with Ross, a guard hilichurl spotted two unwanted guests on the beach and immediately alerted its companions.
Without a word to Diluc, Kaeya simply sighed and summoned his sword. Just a few hilichurls after all. He saw no need to be tactical about this and he definitely didn’t plan to use his Vision on these easy targets.
Kaeya dashed forward and landed a strike on the hilichurl, watching as it flew through the air and hit the ground hard. Kaeya thought that was the end of it but just as he strode forward to put an end to the nuisance, a dark cloud formed above its head, rainwater falling down on it and effectively healing its wounds.
Kaeya sighed in annoyance, glancing up and spotting the hydro samachurl positioned on a small hill, safely away from his sword.
He glanced back to see Diluc attacking another hilichurl, only to be met with the same problem.
“You take care of the samachurl.” Kaeya said shortly. “Then join me to take care of the rest.”
Diluc simply nodded once and went to get rid of the samachurl. Once he was gone, Kaeya turned his attention back to the hilichurls.
Or at least he tried to…
It had been ages since he fought with someone else and he couldn’t help but constantly glance around, trying to make sure he knew exactly where Diluc was at all times.
It didn’t make sense for him to be so paranoid. It was just a few hilichurls, after all. But every few strikes, he glanced up to see where the red head was. There was really no way to miss him, but at some point… he couldn’t see the man anymore.
That’s when Kaeya completely lost focus.
Where was Diluc? Had he dealt with the samachurl? If so, then why wasn’t he helping him like they agreed?
Before Kaeya had time to think about those questions, he was snapped out of his thoughts when the sound of a hilichurl cry hit his ears.
He turned around, eye widened when he saw that he was now cornered by at least four hilichurls. The shock wore off almost immediately as he got ready to cut them down. He’d been cornered by far worse, of course. It was only a matter of time before he’d be free of the annoying creatures.
But before he even had the chance to raise his sword, he saw something out of the corner of his eye that made him gasp and duck for cover immediately.
Raising his head, he realized he hadn’t been mistaken when his first thought was that it was something out of his worst nightmare.
A huge phoenix had flown down and swept away the hilichurls, burning them to a crisp right before his eyes. The hilichurls that were very close to him . That phoenix almost hit him, again.
The rage in his brother’s gaze was more terrifying than the phoenix that was rushing towards him.
No, no, not him . Kaeya shook his head and closed his eye. Not him, not him, Diluc was obviously aiming at the hilichurls, not him, he wasn’t back there, four years had passed since then, Diluc wasn’t going to hurt him, or at least he hadn’t tried to since then so maybe-
“Are you ok?”
Kaeya’s head snapped up, eye glaring daggers at the red head, and effectively bringing up his mask before Diluc could notice how terrified he was.
Diluc was staring down at him, a strange expression on his face that Kaeya couldn’t quite place. He looked almost… concerned? No, that couldn’t be right. His brows were furrowed slightly… Maybe annoyance?
Oh well, Kaeya didn’t have time to think about that right now. For now, he had to get away from the pyro wielding maniac.
Kaeya vaguely noticed the man still standing there, a hand outstretched somewhat hesitantly. Kaeya growled in annoyance and batted the hand away.
“I’m fine, I don’t need your help.” He said, irritated as he stood up and took a few steps back.
Diluc didn’t say anything, simply stepping back as well.
He hoped the man couldn’t hear the way his heart was practically pounding out of his chest as he tried to get his breathing under control.
He’d given him quite a scare but Kaeya couldn’t believe how little Diluc had changed. Still the same hot head he was all those years ago.
“Are you crazy?” He asked, finally. “Do you normally go in guns blazing when you have to fight a few hilichurls? For all your ranting about the Knights’ inefficiency, it seems you depend on your Vision an awful lot! Why would you even waste your energy using your Vision on small fry like that?!”
Diluc’s small frown grew and he huffed in annoyance.
“I simply thought we could get it over with quickly. If you Knights weren’t so incompetent, I wouldn’t have to use my Vision to get you out of a tight spot.”
“I had it under control.” Kaeya said sharply. “The only reason I got cornered in the first place was because you were taking too long with the samachurl and I decided I should probably look for you to make sure you hadn’t ditched me.”
“I-” Diluc stopped talking abruptly and sighed.
Then he shook his head, leveling a glare at him again.
“Ok. Fine. Whatever. This argument is obviously going nowhere. Can we please just continue and get this over with?”
Kaeya scoffed at his lame attempt to redirect the situation. But he simply rolled his eye and agreed.
“My pleasure. I do have one request though. I’d appreciate it if you kept your Vision wielding to a minimum around me. You see, I have a history with the element you so bravely wield.”
And with that, Kaeya brushed past the man and continued deep into Wolvendom.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Damn, way to go, Diluc.
Diluc couldn’t help but mentally curse at himself as he followed Kaeya deeper into the forest. Years later, and he was still no good at protecting the man.
He’d gone to take care of the samachurl as Kaeya had instructed, only to be taken completely off guard by the cryo shooter sneaking up behind him. It had taken him a while to get rid of the samachurl because of that. Normally, he wouldn’t mind getting a little wet when dealing with the creatures but he couldn’t risk getting frozen solid at this point.
It was a dangerous game of dodging both the hydro and cryo attacks, without anyone watching his back. At long last, he’d gotten rid of them both, only to be met with alarm when he couldn’t immediately locate Kaeya.
The man hadn’t gone off by himself had he? It was dangerous in these parts and that was the only reason Diluc had come along anyways.
Surely, Kaeya didn’t hate him enough to simply ditch him regardless of the obvious protection he’d come to provide…
Diluc couldn’t be sure and he almost decided to move deeper into the forest to look for Kaeya when he heard a hilichurl yell.
Head snapping to the right, his eyes widened when he saw the Cavalry Captain cornered by four hilichurls. Kaeya seemed to be hesitating for whatever reason. His eye was widened in shock and Diluc didn’t have time to reconsider his options.
A surge of rage flew through his body, directed at the imbeciles who dared corner his little brother and threaten to hurt him.
Before he knew what he was doing, his claymore became infused with flames as he lifted it high up in the air before bringing it down in a flaming sweep.
In the split second between his fire taking flight and finally clearing the enemies away, Diluc felt a stab of regret when he realized his mistake.
Through the hazy flames, Diluc could see the exact moment when the mild shock in Kaeya’s eye had flared into outright fear .
He knew why of course. The last time, Diluc had sent that phoenix in his direction was… four years ago when he had tried to murder him in cold blood.
When Kaeya practically fell to the ground, ducking away from the flames, Diluc’s heart broke as he sprinted over to the man.
He was concerned, of course he was. But he didn’t want Kaeya to think he was mocking him by throwing those flames towards him once more only to be concerned about his well-being, which the man had reminded him earlier that he had no right to be.
And so…
He decided to end the argument while things were still somewhat civil. He deserved the jab Kaeya had made right after.
He deserved all of the man’s hate and more. Diluc was just glad he hadn’t told anyone else besides Jean. He didn’t think he’d be able to handle more glares than he already received.
He shook his head, sighing and deciding to turn his sorrowful and guilt ridden thoughts to better use. If anything, this situation had just proved that he was still the same man he had always been. Fighting first, questions later. Not to mention way too over dramatic for his own good.
He had to fix this. He couldn’t let his flaws get in the way. And so he resolved to hold off on using his Vision the next time they came across any enemies.
As they walked, Diluc couldn’t help but be drawn to the bright glow of small lamp grasses all around the path, illuminating their footsteps.
A small grin tugged at his lips before falling when Kaeya called on him from up ahead.
“No time for that, Diluc. We aren’t kids anymore, remember? We’re not here to go flower picking.”
His voice was venomous and he no doubt knew exactly what he was doing. In all honesty, even if Kaeya hadn’t brought up their past, the memory was already at the forefront of his mind.
Memories of nostalgic walks late at night, each boy holding the other’s hand, marveling at the soft blue glow of the lamp grasses and the delicate red of the calla lilies growing near the lake behind the winery. All while their father watched on with a fond smile.
Yup, Kaeya was right. They weren’t kids anymore and they’d never get that time back. All of which was entirely Diluc’s fault.
Diluc’s thoughts came to an abrupt stop when the sound of Kaeya’s footsteps stopped short. Diluc paused and glanced up, wondering what had happened.
“Up ahead.” Kaeya said shortly, drawing his sword. “Try to be a little less destructive this time.”
With that, the man went on ahead, not waiting for Diluc to catch up.
Diluc summoned his claymore and moved forward, quickly taking note of all the enemies. Three hilichurls, one of which had a shield up. Diluc winced slightly, knowing he’d have to use his Vision to take down that shield. But he decided he could probably do without and just attack whenever there was an opening.
Besides those three, there were also two pyro shooters, one positioned on a raised wooden platform and the other standing on a hill right behind it.
Kaeya was already dealing with the two hilichurls on the ground that didn’t have any shield, so Diluc decided to take down the shielded one. It obviously wasn’t too hard but he did find himself having to make a conscious effort to not simply burn down the shield every time the hilichurl blocked his attacks.
Before long, he landed a final hit on the hilichurl, watching as it faded into ash and dust. Glancing up ahead, he saw that Kaeya had lured the hilichurls a little distance away, probably so he could deal with them without having to worry about pyro arrows coming his way.
Diluc decided to get rid of those shooters for him in the meantime. He quickly climbed the hill, focusing on one of the shooters. He raised his claymore and almost brought it down harshly when he noticed the explosive pyro barrel placed right behind the shooter.
He hesitated for all of a second before bringing it down, carefully avoiding hitting the barrel. It was… annoying to say the least. Maybe in the past he’d be better at this. But after three years of having to launch into any and every fight as if his life depended on it, things had changed. Diluc wasn’t used to this restrained style of fighting. It was tough having to calculate his hits to avoid triggering an explosion. All the while having to avoid the arrows from both shooters. Diluc was used to… ‘going in guns blazing’, as Kaeya had said.
But Diluc was also incredibly stubborn. He wasn’t going to let a few hilichurls get the better of him. And so he continued with his calculated strikes, vaguely wondering when Kaeya was going to come and help him out with the other annoying shooter that wouldn’t let him land a fatal strike on his companion.
Just as he had the thought however, it seemed that shooter thought better of aiming towards the red head and decided to aim elsewhere. Diluc couldn’t care less where he aimed, as long as it wasn’t at him. He completely ignored the other shooter and continued fighting the one in front of him.
Just as the hilichurl in front of him dissolved into ash, Diluc realized his mistake with a startled gasp. It seemed Kaeya had too, because suddenly he was running towards him, eye wide with fear.
“Diluc, watch out!”
But it was already too late. The pyro infused arrow had already left the bow and time slowed as Diluc took a step back seconds before it hit the explosive barrel in front of him.
The last thing he heard was a terrified scream of his name before the brightness of the flames enveloped his vision and the thunderous explosion rang in his ears. Diluc shut his eyes just as he was thrown backwards into oblivion, a rush of heat washing over him.
Notes:
I actually used my in game experiences to come up with the events in this chapter. i did use my kaeya to traverse that roundabout route to wolvendom XD. besides that my kaeya did get cornered by hilichurls and i couldn't get a hit in so i got annoyed and switched to diluc and used his ult XD. ah yes and i did accidently ignore that pyro shooter at the end. my diluc was thrown off the hill sadly :( these kids cant even walk through wolvendom without several mishaps along the way XD
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 7: A Delusion's Flaw
Summary:
A few awkward, yet meaningful conversations and a very strange question.
Notes:
hello everyone! I'm back!!! some of u may or may not know but my vacay did end up getting canceled sadly. however, because of the circumstances under which it got canceled (don't worry, nothing too bad happened), I still decided i was in need of a break. I did write a lot during that break so we will get the next few weeks worth of chapters uninterrupted! anyways, I'm super excited for what's in store and I'm sure you all are too! so, without further ado, let's get right into it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was perhaps the first time in his life where Diluc didn’t feel disoriented and lost. Ironically enough, despite how hard he hit his head against the ground, his mind still managed to put together one persistent thought.
I can’t leave my… Brother to fight alone.
Of course, although his brain seemed to be working fine, the rest of his body simply wouldn’t respond to anything.
Slowly, he became aware of his surroundings but they only confused him even more. Why did everything sound so muffled? Was he underwater? Or maybe… he had been asleep? And he was just waking up? No that couldn’t be right… Wasn’t he doing something just now? Something important? Something to do with… the man who was currently screaming his name as if-
“Diluc! Don’t you dare die on me!”
Dying? He wasn’t dying… but he did feel uncomfortably… hot…
He also couldn’t see at all. But he supposed that was probably because his eyes didn’t seem to want to open at the moment.
Irritation at that fact rose to the surface as Diluc vaguely remembered what he was supposed to be doing. He was fighting something… Kaeya was there too… and then… he had been bested by a damn hilichurl.
The thought only irritated him more but suddenly it felt as if he was swimming once again. It appeared his consciousness couldn’t make up its mind.
He didn’t know how much time had passed but after what felt like an eternity of going in and out, his mind resurfaced and this time it stayed alert.
That being said, someone was shaking his shoulder frantically and Diluc couldn’t hold back a strained groan when it twinged in pain.
“Stop… that…” He muttered, trying to move away from the person, but whoever it was only persisted more violently.
“Not until you open your damn eyes!”
Oh.
Right, it was Kaeya who was shaking him so mercilessly. What did he want from him again? Wait, no he had to stay alert!
Diluc desperately grabbed at the retreating tendrils of awareness before finally making an effort to open his eyes. The feat proved more difficult than it should have and when he finally cracked his eyes open, he found that he couldn’t see anything beyond colorful blurs.
With a frustrated groan, he let his eyes slide shut once more but opened them immediately when Kaeya gripped his shoulder painfully.
“Ah! Ok, ok, I’m awake…” Diluc muttered, turning his head to the blue blur sitting beside him.
Turning his head somehow ignited a terrible headache and he was almost tempted to shut his eyes again. But he knew that would only mean more pain.
Speaking of pain, it appeared his body hadn't gotten the memo that he should probably stay completely still at the moment. At some point, he suddenly realized he was shivering, and that only made the pain in his shoulder continuous.
“W-why…” He stuttered, as his vision slowly began to clear. “Why is it so… Cold?”
Kaeya frowned in confusion before a realization seemed to dawn on him. Diluc watched blankly as the man suddenly unclipped his Vision from his belt and threw it somewhere off to the side.
The biting cold began to vanish almost immediately and Diluc turned confused eyes to Kaeya. But it seemed the man had no intention of explaining what had just happened and Diluc didn't have the strength to question it or try to figure it out himself.
Besides, there was such open concern in Kaeya's eye at the moment that Diluc couldn't help but focus on that instead.
“Do you remember what happened?” Kaeya asked.
Diluc frowned for a second and nodded as his mind began to sluggishly provide the answer.
“I… That hilichurl… I ignored it. And it shot the barrel next to me…”
As Diluc spoke, he suddenly had a horrible realization that he must have been badly burned. Sure, it seemed the pain hadn't caught up to him yet. But that was probably because of his addled brain.
Regardless, he had to get those burns treated fast. He knew from experience that the longer burns were left unattended to, the more they'd hurt.
But when he attempted to sit up and see just how bad his injuries were, Kaeya pushed him back down.
“Don't worry, the flames didn't reach your skin before I doused them.” He said as if reading his mind. “Your jacket didn't fare too well though. Not sure if it's your favorite one or something but… It's useless now.”
Diluc shook his head tiredly.
“I've got like… A whole bunch more…”
“Of course you do…”
His vision was mostly clear now but his head still hadn’t stopped swimming. The slow spinning of the world around him made it hard to concentrate on anything, but even so, Diluc saw the exact moment the concern on Kaeya’s face vanished, as if hidden behind a veil. Now the only emotion he could discern was anger and annoyance.
“You should consider yourself damn lucky.” Kaeya growled suddenly. “Not only are you fairly Pyro resistant because of your Vision, you should be grateful that I’m faster than most. If I hadn’t put out the flames when I did, you probably would’ve suffered at least a few minor burns.”
Kaeya looked like he was about to say something else but abruptly stopped speaking and looked away, eye still narrowed in anger.
“How could you be so careless? You should have lured the damn hilichurl away before trying to fight it!”
“Ah… right…” Diluc sighed, wondering why he hadn’t thought of that.
He blamed the fact that Kaeya was there. It wasn’t his fault that the man somehow hindered his ability to fight properly. Especially when he couldn’t see him. Somehow Kaeya’s safety outweighed his own in his mind. He didn’t even care that he probably dislocated his shoulder and sustained a concussion, because Kaeya was sitting in front of him, completely unharmed.
The thought brought a small smile to his face, surprising both himself and Kaeya. Kaeya turned towards him, his frown deepening as he leaned back.
“What are you smiling about? You think this whole situation is funny?” And then he paused, some of the previous concern coming back to his face. “Or… did you hit your head harder than I thought…?”
Diluc shook his head, immediately wincing right after as the pain flared up again.
Kaeya sighed and stood, reaching down with one hand.
“You probably have a concussion.” He said. “Maybe… I should take you back.”
“Ugh… no, we should keep going.” Diluc protested as he took the offered hand and stood on unsteady feet.
As soon as his feet were under him, they decided they didn’t want to carry him and Diluc's eyes widened as the world spun violently. He nearly fell to the ground once more but Kaeya gripped his arm firmly. His gaze was only getting more annoyed by the second.
“You’re even stupider than you look if you think I’m gonna let you keep going like this.” He told him. “You can barely stand, let alone walk!”
“I can walk.” Diluc protested, frowning.
But even he knew it was a long shot. The more he became aware, the more he realized that he probably hit his head really badly. Somehow, words were hard to come by and those he could speak came out slurred. Besides that, he could barely process his own emotions. He just felt blank as if he was navigating the world aimlessly. But… if Kaeya was there… things would be ok, wouldn’t they?
Even now, Diluc could tell that his thoughts were being strange. Kaeya hated him, didn’t he? Why would things be ok if Kaeya was there?
But for now, all Diluc could think about was the raw concern on Kaeya’s face when he first woke up. For now, that was enough. It would be gone soon enough but for now it was there.
And so he persisted.
“Let me come with you. I can’t leave you to fight alone.”
The anger in his brother’s eye vanished, replaced by confusion. Then his gaze became wary and suspicious.
“Ok…” Kaeya said, slowly. “But… You’re not walking on your own. I can’t risk you falling and hitting your head again. Or worse… setting off another Pyro barrel.”
With that, Kaeya begrudgingly supported the red head as the two slowly began to walk down the path once more.
Kaeya looked more than a little uncomfortable but Diluc somehow felt content in that moment. He blamed it on the head injury of course. Diluc knew that if his thoughts weren’t so jumbled up inside his head, this whole situation would be more than a little awkward for him.
But in that moment, with his head spinning, his shoulder aching, his body supported by his brother… Diluc allowed himself to smile for the first time in years.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
This whole situation was more than a little awkward for Kaeya.
After the initial fear of seeing Diluc get launched into the air and land among raging flames had worn off, he felt that he should probably keep his distance. He didn’t want to embarrass the man. Diluc was probably already annoyed at the fact that he had been caught off guard like that. Kaeya didn’t want to make it worse for him.
But once the man had woken up and turned unfocused eyes towards him, fear had suddenly gripped him again.
His eyes were wide and blank, almost completely emotionless. For a split second, it reminded Kaeya of the blank look Diluc had had on his face the night of his 18th birthday. Right after his father had died in his arms. One second, his eyes were flooding with torrential emotions and the next… all those emotions drained from his face as he turned away.
The icy fear that gripped his heart was so strong that he didn’t even realize the air around them was growing rapidly colder until Diluc mentioned it.
Speaking of that, Kaeya stopped walking for a second to search for the Vision he had thrown on the ground. It seemed he was still incapable of controlling his fear and not letting it bleed into the power of his Vision. Quickly clipping it back to his belt, Kaeya continued walking, pointedly ignoring the way Diluc’s eyes continued to linger on his face.
That was another thing that was making everything unbearably awkward for him.
Diluc had never looked at Kaeya with anything other than anger, annoyance, and hatred since that fateful night.
But once Diluc began to regain his senses and the blank look vanished… there was a certain innocence and… trust in his gaze? Kaeya had no idea what to make of it. Not to mention that it was yet another terrible reminder of their past.
Diluc… looked so very young in that moment. No matter how much Kaeya wanted to put the distance back in between them where it belonged… somehow, he couldn’t.
That didn’t mean he was happy about it though. If anything, he knew this… moment or whatever it was… would only last until Diluc’s concussion wore off. And then it would definitely be back to normal. In fact, Diluc himself would probably be mortified at the fact that he was trusting Kaeya. Especially after the man had broken his trust so painfully years ago.
Kaeya was still hesitant about everything and was very seriously considering either knocking some sense into the man so he’d stop acting this way, or taking him back to Mond to get looked at.
But then…
“I can’t leave you to fight alone.”
That time, his words hadn’t been slurred and confused. They were persistent and determined, as if he was still in his senses and chose to stand by the brother he had left all those years ago.
The words had filled him with confusion as he tried to discern whether Diluc was speaking from the heart or from delirium.
But then Kaeya caught sight of his wide, unfocused eyes once more and sighed. Definitely delirium.
And as usual, Kaeya chose sorrow and regret over hope at the way Diluc was acting. He tried not to let his heavy heart get in the way. And to do that, he needed to focus on more important things. Like what they were doing in Wolvendom in the first place.
And so, Kaeya had reluctantly given into Diluc’s persistence and began to support him along the path, albeit very awkwardly. Strangely enough, the usual sarcasm that always sat on the tip of his tongue was nowhere to be found. Suddenly, he just wanted to get this over with and take Diluc to the cathedral or something so someone could take him off his hands.
Shaking his head sharply, he decided there was obviously no use thinking about it. It was much harder than usual but Kaeya eventually managed to bring his thoughts back under his control. Finally aware of his surroundings once more, Kaeya realized that they had almost made it to the area where Razor and Bennett had been attacked.
Eye widening slightly, he picked up the pace, careful not to jostle the man leaning against him. Sure enough, Razor’s description had been spot on. The earth was slightly raised on this side of the path and Kaeya could clearly see the whole of Mondstadt with its bright lights piercing through the night. A small structure made of rocks was situated off to one side. Probably from an old ruin or something…
There was another rock structure right in front of a tree that bent over the path. That must have been the tree the boys had hidden in. Glancing down, Kaeya hummed to himself, the remnants of potions and burnt grass only confirming that they were in the right place.
“This is it…” Kaeya muttered, creeping forward slightly and glancing over at the tree.
“I wonder…” He said slowly. “Where the treasure hoarders could have taken Bennett from here…”
Diluc suddenly shifted from his position against Kaeya’s shoulder and leaned forward, pointing down at the base of the tree.
“Look…”
Kaeya glanced down, finally noticing the purple wolfhook berry that was lying there, hidden in the grass. Letting his gaze travel, Kaeya noticed another one not too far off. And another…
“They were collecting wolfhooks together.” Kaeya said, eye widening slightly. “The kid probably left a trail. Come on.”
Kaeya began to follow the trail of wolfhooks, somewhat frantically, hoping that maybe they could catch up to the kidnappers before they left the surrounding area.
Logically speaking, they may already be long gone considering the amount of time they lost due to Diluc’s injury. And besides that, they must have expected Razor to bring someone despite their warning not to.
Still, Kaeya followed the trail as quickly as he could without letting go of Diluc. At some point though, the man seemed to realize he was holding them back. Kaeya felt it when Diluc moved away from his shoulder, gripping his arm instead and picking up the pace slightly. He was still quite unsteady on his feet and his grip wasn’t nearly as strong as it should be. Kaeya ignored the man entirely, making no comment as he continued on the trail. He didn’t have time to think about how weird all of this was right now.
The trail continued deeper into the forest and kept going past the Hall of Andrius. It kept going until they were right behind the ruin where it stopped abruptly near the edge of a small cliff.
Diluc sighed in disappointment as he let go of Kaeya’s arm and sat down near him. Kaeya couldn’t help but mirror the action, sitting down as well. He began to vaguely wonder what these men were even doing with Delusions when he heard a strange sound.
His eye widened immediately and he crept forward until he could peek over the edge of the cliff. Diluc followed suit and before long, they had both spotted what they were looking for.
There, not too far from the cliffside, stood at least four treasure hoarders, two of which were holding Bennett down by the shoulders, keeping him on his knees.
The poor kid’s arms were tied behind his back and Kaeya could see, even from a distance, that his wrists were bruised and bleeding. His normally white blonde hair was streaked with blood and when he moved, one of his legs stayed dormant.
Despite being heavily injured, the boy struggled against his captors, pushing and shoving to no avail.
The kidnappers stopped whatever conversation they were having and began to laugh at the boy’s futile attempts at escape. Bennett paid them no mind and just kept struggling against the bindings, causing more blood to trickle down his wrists.
The sound of their ruthless laughter and the sight of the poor kid filled Kaeya with rage and he desperately wanted to jump down and teach those men a lesson. But they were clearly outnumbered at the moment and there was no telling whether or not there were more men around right now. Besides, the sight of a Knight after they’d specifically warned against their involvement might mean certain death for Bennett and probably Razor as well if they ever got their hands on him.
And so he stayed put for the time being, simply choosing to listen into the conversation.
But it seemed Diluc had other plans. The man next to him growled in anger suddenly and lunged forward, nearly diving off the edge of the cliff before Kaeya grabbed him and harshly pulled him back.
“Diluc!” He hissed, trying to keep his voice down. “Are you crazy?!”
The man turned angry eyes on him, trying to wrench his arm away, but he was clearly still not at his full strength. Kaeya almost felt bad. Diluc really was the same as ever. Despite not being affiliated with the Knights anymore, he still had the heart of one.
His own injuries were clearly not at the forefront of his mind so Kaeya decided he couldn’t win with that angle.
“Any sudden rescue attempts could result in Bennett’s death right now. We should wait for an opportunity.” Kaeya whispered. And then, as an afterthought, “Besides, how are you planning to rescue him when you can’t even walk without my help?”
This seemed to convince Diluc for the time being. The anger in his eyes softened and he sighed, letting his body relax and his gaze drop.
“Fine.” He said simply, turning away and watching the kidnappers once more.
Kaeya let his gaze linger on the man for a few more seconds before resuming his spying as well.
In the short amount of time that passed, it seemed that the men had gone back to ignoring the boy they’d kidnapped and resumed their conversation.
“Honestly…” One man sighed. “I have no idea how the boss is planning on doing this.”
“Didn’t she say she has a grand plan or something?” Another responded.
“She did.” The first man confirmed.
A third man laughed and kicked at Bennett. The boy barely made a sound and that’s when Kaeya noticed that he had slowly but surely begun to loosen the knots around his wrists. Kaeya’s eye widened slightly as a flicker of hope entered his heart. Maybe… if Bennett could get free on his own, he could grab him and run? No, that wouldn’t work… who would drag Diluc along then? For the first time in his life, Kaeya was beginning to regret not calling for backup.
Shaking his head, Kaeya decided to focus on the positive, however little there was of it. At the very least, they might overhear something valuable.
At that thought, Kaeya tuned back into the conversation.
“This kid is lucky enough to be the first test subject.” The man who had kicked him said, laughing out loud.
“It’s strange, isn’t it?” The fourth man said, slowly walking towards Bennett.
This man had been eerily silent the entire time. Neither joining into the conversation, nor laughing along with the others. He had just been quietly watching from the sidelines. But now, there was an unsettling smile on his face as he kneeled down to be at eye level with Bennett.
“So very strange… A Delusion can do everything a Vision can do and more…” He said, his voice filled with wonder.
Bennett didn’t respond. From where Kaeya and Diluc were watching, they could only see the back of his head, but Kaeya felt that he could safely assume the boy was glaring at the man.
The man paused and smiled more widely, his eyes seeming to bore into Bennett’s.
“But…” The man continued. “There is one minute thing a Vision can do that a Delusion can’t. Can you guess what that is?”
For a solid second, Bennett stopped struggling and Kaeya almost thought that maybe the boy was actually going to respond. The man’s question had gotten Kaeya thinking as well. He didn’t know much about Delusions. The first part of the man’s statement had been pretty much all Kaeya knew. The counterfeit Visions held much more power than the archon given ones. But they often backfired against their master. Kaeya had thought they were pretty much exact copies of Visions, only way more dangerous.
He glanced at Diluc, figuring he must know the answer to this question. But his expression was also twisted in confusion.
Kaeya sighed and brought his attention back to the scene in front of him just in time to see Bennett slam his head into the strange man’s face.
He would have cheered if the circumstances were different.
Unfortunately though, Bennett’s luck showed no sign of giving him a break. The boy was obviously weak, so the hit did nothing more than anger the man as he fell back. In the blink of an eye, the man was on his feet, kicking Bennett in the stomach harshly and glaring distastefully as the boy cried out before falling onto his side. Bennett didn’t move after that and Kaeya sighed, glancing away from the sorrowful scene.
“Come on, we should go.” One of the other men said to the strange one. “We don’t wanna keep the boss waiting.”
“Right…” The strange man sighed. “Unfortunate that she wants the test subjects alive.”
And with that, the men hastily left, dragging the unconscious boy along with them. They were surprisingly fast and Kaeya soon lost sight of them in the deep forest.
Sighing, Kaeya got to his feet and absentmindedly reached a hand down to Diluc.
But the man simply growled in frustration and batted his hand away.
Oh? Back to normal already?
Kaeya glanced down as he had the thought, barely holding back a grin when he saw Diluc sitting there, arms crossed, looking for all the world like a child throwing a tantrum.
His next words sobered Kaeya up real quick.
“Why did you stop me? We could have saved the kid at that time!”
Kaeya sighed and shook his head.
“I already told you. They could have easily killed him if we had interfered.”
“No! They clearly said they were going to keep him alive!”
Ah, there was the passionate anger Diluc was known for. While what he was saying was true, Kaeya could easily see that the men could care less whether or not Bennett lived. Sure they needed to keep him alive for the ‘boss’, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t dispose of him and kidnap someone else. In fact, Kaeya was pretty sure they probably had more people in place, ready to nab another ‘test subject’ whenever they needed one.
But explaining all this to Diluc would be tedious and probably unproductive. Once the man was set on something… it was almost impossible to change his mind.
Still, Kaeya knew he had to say something or he would never stop nagging him.
“Regardless, Diluc…” He sighed. “We were outnumbered, 2 to 4. I shouldn’t even be counting you since I doubt you’d even be able to hold your claymore up at this point. Say we did go in to save him. They’d knock you out first, and then what? I can only hold them off for so long until they land a hit on me too. Jean trusted us with this case. We can’t just recklessly throw ourselves into battle without thinking! Isn’t that why you came along with me in the first place? To make sure I didn’t make a fool of myself and do something reckless? Who am I supposed to rely on if you’re gonna be acting the same way I do?”
The anger in Diluc’s eyes had been growing since Kaeya began speaking and towards the end, he had opened his mouth, supposedly to protest or yell at the man. But when Kaeya had posed that last question, he closed his mouth abruptly, the anger vanishing all at once, replaced with confusion.
Kaeya winced internally. Of course, Diluc was confused. After all they’d been through, Kaeya had just admitted that he still relied on him to a certain degree.
Diluc had been acting strangely today because of his injury, and Kaeya blamed his slip of tongue on that. Diluc probably hated the idea of Kaeya, his traitor sibling, relying on him at all , but Kaeya hoped he wouldn’t comment on what he had said.
Thankfully, it seemed Diluc wasn’t going to comment on anything . The confusion bled away, replaced with frustration as he huffed and turned away, arms crossed once more.
Kaeya smiled in relief as he reached a hand down once more.
“Come on, don’t be mad.” He said. “At the very least, we did get some valuable information!”
“Like what?” Diluc grumbled, taking the offered hand and standing, gaze still turned away.
“Well, you tell me.” Kaeya replied, supporting Diluc once more and descending down the path. “What’s the one thing a Delusion can’t do that a Vision can?”
At that, Diluc frowned, deep in thought. Kaeya could practically see the gears in his head spinning and he stayed quiet, letting the man gather his thoughts.
“I… can’t be sure but…” Diluc sighed. “It’s on the tip of my tongue… ugh, I can’t remember at all, though.”
“That’s fine, don’t stress about it right now.” Kaeya told him. “Chances are, you’ll probably remember it once you give your head a rest. For now, we should get you to the cathedral.”
Diluc stopped abruptly, shaking his head.
“No, no, I can’t.” He sighed. “I have to meet Diona at the winery early tomorrow morning.”
“Diona?” Kaeya asked, deliberately ignoring the other part of that statement. “Since when were you friends with Diona?”
Diluc laughed slightly and briefly told him how the two weren’t exactly friends yet, but Diona was now warming up to him ever since she found out he held the same distaste for alcohol as she did.
“Margaret offered me a drink as I passed by on the way to the tavern one day. Diona was there too when I told her I didn’t like alcohol. She was clearly shocked and asked me if she could visit the winery sometime so we could both… um… devise a plan to make the worst drink and end the wine industry.”
Kaeya laughed out loud at that.
“And you agreed to that?”
“For now…” Diluc sighed. “I intend to help her out for a bit before telling her why I can’t exactly destroy the industry. You know she’s doing it for her father, right? She hates it when he’s drunk and so… at her age, the only solution is to get rid of wine entirely. I’m… going to tell her that I’m doing what I’m doing… for my father as well. Maybe… we can be friends through our shared loyalty to our fathers? She’s a good kid and… I know she’ll get it.”
At some point during Diluc’s speech, Kaeya had deliberately spaced out. It was much better than having to listen and relive the now painful memories of what used to be their shared loyalty towards Crepus. Perhaps… Diluc thought that was all a lie now. After all, Diluc couldn’t know that Kaeya’s loyalties were always with Crepus and his brother. Despite Diluc’s strange behavior over the past couple hours, Kaeya wasn’t ready to have this sort of conversation with him.
But then Diluc wrapped up his story, looking at him expectantly and Kaeya gave him a strained smile in response.
“I’m sure she will, Diluc.” He said briefly, desperate to move on from the topic.
But moving on from the topic meant that he’d have to take Diluc back to the winery and he hadn’t been there in years and that was yet another thing he wasn’t sure he was ready for.
Diluc must have noticed his hesitance because the small smile on his face dropped suddenly as he slightly shifted away.
“I… could go back on my own. You don’t have to worry about me.” He said, voice uncertain.
But at the end of the day, Kaeya really didn’t want to leave Diluc unattended. One glance at his dilated pupils and uncertain gaze told Kaeya that he’d most definitely end up hurting himself again.
And so with a heavy sigh and a forced smile, Kaeya shook his head.
“And risk you making a fool out of yourself again? Never.”
Notes:
ah poor benny... TT
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 8: An Awkward Sort of Normalcy
Summary:
Kaeya and Diluc struggle to find normalcy after their hesitant truce. Meanwhile, the kidnappers may be on the move once more.
Notes:
ayooooo! I'M SO EXCITED FOR INAZUMA YALL AAAHHH. wishing everyone luck for their pulls on the new banner! who are yall rolling for? personally, I rly want chongyun TT wish me luck!!
anywhoooo I hope yall enjoy this! have fun gaming and reading today yall!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you ok?”
The softly spoken, concerned question jolted Diluc out of his confused daze and he glanced up to see Kaeya looking at him. The concern on his face was definitely dimming, a more neutral gaze trained on him as he waited for an answer.
Ah right… Kaeya had just asked if he was ok.
Well, considering his shoulder was still aching and his head was still pounding quite painfully… ok was not the word to describe how he felt at the moment. Not to mention… Now that his head was clearing the slightest bit, the first pinpricks of awkwardness were beginning to settle in.
He suddenly wanted to get away from Kaeya, tell him he should go back to Mond, and walk to the winery himself. Obviously though, he was pretty much incapable of even walking a few steps forward without the risk of falling on his face.
So no, he wasn’t ok. Kaeya shouldn’t be here with him on the way to the winery , the place they had both considered home until Diluc ruthlessly cut him off. The urge to get Kaeya away from him was stronger than ever. He was just going to end up hurting him again at some point, wasn’t he? There was nothing good that would come out of trying to get close to him again.
But Diluc had no choice. Despite his unease at being assisted by Kaeya, he did want to get back to the winery in… almost one piece.
“I’m fine.” Diluc said, turning away from the man as they continued to trudge along the path to Dawn Winery.
Diluc was just glad that the rougher part of the journey was over. They were nearly to the winery at this point and Diluc knew there would be no more cliffs and hills they’d have to descend. That had been particularly awkward for him as he had to rely on Kaeya most of the time to make sure he didn’t slip and fall.
Now though, he should be ok even if he didn’t lean on Kaeya for support. He hadn’t made the move yet because of how lost in thought he had been but now he carefully unwound his arm from around Kaeya’s shoulders and hesitantly stepped away.
He cleared his throat awkwardly as Kaeya glanced his way, but Diluc simply kept his gaze on the ground and his hands in his pockets. If Kaeya noticed him stumbling every few steps, he made no mention of it.
“Sure you can walk in a straight line on your own?”
Ah… It appeared he was mistaken. Diluc glanced over at him, frowning at the way the man was smirking slightly. Slowly but surely, it seemed they were reaching normalcy once more. The initial shock of the incident was apparently wearing off, and while Diluc was glad at the fact, it left him feeling strangely empty, as though he should have taken more advantage of the hesitant truce they’d reached in light of his injuries.
Diluc could feel his own signature glare returning to his face as he turned his gaze back to the ground.
“That’s rich, coming from a drunkard.” He muttered.
Kaeya laughed out loud at that. And then he opened his mouth to say something, seemed to think better of it, and closed it once more, settling for a small smile.
Diluc sighed silently, marveling at the way this exchange had seemed more like… brotherly banter than anything else. Why was he feeling so uneasy about it then? Was it because he knew it would inevitably fade away? After all, it had been him that destroyed their brotherhood in the first place.
He really didn’t deserve to hope for their future. He was never going to fully get his brother back. He himself had made sure of that.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“That’s rich, coming from a drunkard.”
The next quip was right on his tongue. Something along the lines of it being entirely Diluc’s fault, him being the head of the Dawn Winery and all. But he let the words die on his tongue and dissolve in his mind.
The smallest hint of sadness pricked his heart, bleeding its way into his hesitant smile but Kaeya hoped Diluc wouldn’t notice.
It was better this way, wasn’t it? Kaeya had expected this so he definitely shouldn’t let it bring him down.
But somehow he couldn’t help it. And he hated himself for it. He knew things would go back to normal. After all, a relationship so terribly broken couldn’t simply be fixed just because the two had stopped throwing insults at one another for a little while.
Still… Kaeya had definitely let himself get caught up in the moment. It wasn’t his fault. Things had just felt so normal all of a sudden. Like they were brothers once again.
Kaeya sighed and frowned, realizing he didn’t even know what normal was anymore. What defined the normalcy of their relationship? Was it when they acted like brothers? Or when they acted like enemies? What was real and what was fake?
Kaeya could barely wrap his head around the questions, let alone find the answers.
Sighing, he settled on the easy way out. Their distance was what felt most comfortable. Definitely not what he preferred, but he couldn’t doubt that it was the most normal at this point.
Kaeya didn’t want to go back to throwing sarcastic comments and indirect hints at Diluc, watching and waiting for a flicker of understanding in that formidable glare. A hint of the innocence and trust he held in his eyes back then.
But it seemed the man next to him was already putting the distance back where it belonged. For that, Kaeya was grateful. At least he didn’t have to do it. This way, Kaeya himself could ease back into their usual banter. It would take him a while to shield his heart against the empty feeling that came if he fell too deep into his thoughts. Of course it would, after that nightmare and then this whole situation with Diluc. But he could do it. He’d done it before all those years ago.
If Diluc wanted to go back to normal, Kaeya was fine with that. It was better this way. He himself had accepted that the minute he decided to tell his brother his secret all those years ago.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
It began raining just as the winery came into view. At this point, Kaeya could admit to himself that perhaps he should take a break for at least one full day before trying to run off on these sort of late night investigations.
As he let his guard down and put his thoughts to sleep, Kaeya realized with a jolt that it must be at least 3 in the morning at the moment. The slow throbbing behind his eye was enough evidence for that.
He was definitely used to running on less hours of sleep than was advisable but most of the time, his adrenaline made up for the lost energy.
Now, with his mind and body completely drained - or emotionally drained, as Jean had put it - the exhaustion was really starting to catch up to him.
Thankfully, they had pretty much arrived at the winery and now he could finally get Diluc into more reliable hands and head back to headquarters to tell Jean what they had seen.
And after that… passing out on his couch seemed as good an idea as any.
As the two trudged through the path between the grapevines, Kaeya realized with a jolt that he should probably at least help the poor guy walking next to him with his dislocated shoulder. Kaeya vaguely wondered why he hadn’t done so sooner but perhaps that was because he wasn’t sure how to interact with Diluc at all since the incident.
Regardless of why he hadn’t mentioned it sooner, Kaeya turned to the man and cleared his throat awkwardly, waiting as Diluc turned to him with a questioning gaze.
“Do you… want me to pop that back in for you?” He asked, vaguely gesturing to his shoulder.
Diluc glanced down at the useless arm and back up once more before smiling hesitantly and shaking his head.
“Don’t trouble yourself.” He said, his voice slowly but surely returning to its usual dryness. “I’m sure Adelinde can help me with it.”
Kaeya nodded and turned away, barely holding back a sigh. Well it looked like that was the end of their moment of normalcy. Or abnormalcy. Or… whatever.
No more words were exchanged as the two finally made it to the front door. Kaeya strode forward, ignoring the slight surprise that crossed Diluc’s face as he knocked on the door. He was far too busy focusing on suppressing the deep sadness that kept trying to consume him as he stood in front of the place that held so many memories of his past.
The door opened almost immediately and Kaeya once again ignored it when Adelinde opened her mouth only to close it right away, eyes widening slightly when they settled on Kaeya’s face.
“Sir Kaeya.” She said. “What brings you- Master Diluc! Are you-”
“I’m fine, Adelinde.” Diluc replied, stepping up to stand next to Kaeya. “Just… a little bruised up.”
Kaeya couldn’t help the short laugh that escaped him at the understatement.
“A little bruised up?” Kaeya asked, as Adelinde practically pushed past him and dragged Diluc inside, already signalling for someone to get first aid and dry clothes.
“You would have died if not for me.” He continued as he let himself in as well.
“Died?!” Adelinde asked, clearly trying to keep her composure as she finally acknowledged his presence once more.
Kaeya winced slightly, realizing he should probably be a bit more tactful with his words. Sighing, he decided he should give her a gist of what happened and then leave as quickly as possible. Diluc no longer needed him and he had to get back before Jean actually got mad.
“Well, he’s definitely sustained more injuries than a few bruises as he claims.” Kaeya sighed. “But it’s nothing too serious. He most definitely has a concussion and a dislocated shoulder but other than that he should be fine. Don’t worry too much, he should be back to normal in a few days.”
Adelinde looked beyond relieved as Elzer came up behind her to quietly hand her the first aid things. She gestured for Diluc to go sit on one of the couches before she turned to Kaeya once more.
“And you, Sir Kaeya? Are you alright?”
Kaeya wasn’t going to lie to himself. Her concern caught him off guard. Of course it did, when he was so desperately trying not to think about everything that made this place his home. Adelinde was definitely one of the people besides Diluc that he sorely missed after that night.
She was like a mother to both him and Diluc. So many times she would put up with their random escapades out into the grapevine fields, patiently distracting them by pointing out the windwheel asters and crystalflies instead. Many of their days passed with her, the three of them catching crystalflies late into the night and setting them free all at once, marvelling at the way they made a place for themselves among the stars in the night sky.
“Sir Kaeya?”
Kaeya blinked and brought his gaze back to the woman standing in front of him. It seemed all her attention was on him now. She had even given the task of helping Diluc to Elzer and was fully focused on him.
He gave her a bright smile and nodded.
“Yes, I’m fine. Thank you for your concern.” He bowed his head slightly in a polite gesture. “I really should be going now, however. Sorry for troubling you so late at night.”
“Oh, it’s hardly a problem.” She looked like she was going to say something else but thought better of it and simply smiled. However, after a moment’s pause, she spoke once more: “It was nice to see you.”
With that, she smiled once more and went back to taking care of Diluc. The red head was currently trying to argue that he definitely didn’t need any amount of bedrest whatsoever and that he was going back to work first thing in the morning. Elzer looked like he was at the last of his patience.
But as Kaeya made to leave, it seemed as though his sudden departure had caught Diluc’s attention. He stood up in the middle of the conversation, leaving Elzer to silently fume as he watched the man walk up to Kaeya.
“You’re leaving?” He asked, an expression on his face that Kaeya couldn’t quite read.
Kaeya simply nodded and waited to hear what the man would say next.
“Aren’t you tired?” He asked, frowning slightly. “And you’re soaking wet. Should I get you some dry clothes? And… it’s pretty late, maybe you should stay the night?”
Kaeya had never heard Diluc speak in such a way before. He sounded so confused and hesitant that Kaeya wasn’t sure if he even wanted to know the answer to that question. The question that, like everything else, Kaeya chose not to think about lest he get too deep in his own head once more.
He definitely wasn’t going to look his brother in the eye when he answered him. Those eyes that were back to being strangely trustful, open, and innocent that it couldn’t help but remind him of what Diluc used to be and-
Nope, he wasn’t letting his thoughts go down that route. This wasn’t the Diluc of the past. No matter how much he’d like to have that Diluc back.
And so he smiled again, hoping it didn’t look as strained as it felt.
“That’s fine, I don’t need much sleep anyways.” He said. “Besides, I really should get back before Jean starts worrying.”
And if those words somehow made Diluc’s still unfocused, yet strangely bright eyes dim slightly in obvious sadness, Kaeya once again pretended not to notice.
After all, it wasn’t a good idea to get caught up in a moment that was inevitably going to end.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Master Diluc?”
Diluc glanced up to see Adelinde standing by his bedroom door, open concern written all over her face. Of course she was concerned. He’d barely spoken a word since Kaeya left about an hour ago.
He felt slightly guilty at the fact that she wouldn’t go back to bed because of how worried she was, but he didn’t know what else to do.
He’d finally agreed to resting for a few days (which he definitely wouldn’t follow through with), he’d eaten everything the staff had brought him (though he doubted he would eat much more in the coming days if his head was going to continue spinning like this), and he’d gone straight to bed at Elzer’s command (though he definitely wouldn’t be sleeping very well).
Despite all that, Adelinde still seemed worried and at this point, Diluc knew she didn’t even know what to do to ease her worry.
The hesitant look in her eyes said as much.
“If you need anything else, Master Diluc, don’t hesitate to wake me.”
Diluc smiled tiredly for her sake and nodded.
“Will do, Adelinde.” He said softly. “Thanks.”
“No need to thank me.” She replied, returning the smile before leaving hesitantly.
Once she was gone, Diluc let a heavy sigh fall past his lips. He really should go to bed so his damn concussion would stop rattling his head and thoughts.
But all he could do was think about how messed up the present was.
“Besides, I really should get back before Jean starts worrying.”
Shaking his head and sighing in frustration, Diluc mentally chastised himself at even asking Kaeya to stay. Why had he even done that? Was he out of his mind?
He had apparently gotten too lost in the moment and forgotten what their present looked like.
This was not the past, where Kaeya would always be by his side and he wouldn’t even need to ask if Kaeya would stay because Kaeya would always just know that Diluc wanted him to be near.
This was not the past, where they were brothers and each considered the other the most important person in their lives.
No, this was the present. And in the present, Kaeya hated him, hated being near him, and had another, better , person who had become the most important person in his life.
Jean was always going to be there for him, she’d made that clear to Kaeya. She’d made clear to him what Diluc should have when he came to him with his trust.
But Diluc hadn’t done that. Whereas Jean had handled Kaeya’s secret carefully, locking it away in her heart along with the trust she would never break, Diluc had broken not only his trust, but also shattered his whole life and their entire brotherhood with his own hands.
And that…
That was something Diluc would never forgive himself for.
Perhaps having to work with Kaeya was his punishment. Having to be with the very person he threw away and being forced to relive these sorrowful memories. Wanting to be brothers again but knowing it was all too impossible.
Only another reminder that it was better for them to stay away from each other.
Diluc was nothing without his resolve. And so with another heavy sigh, he made up his mind to shield his heart from memories of the past and focus solely on their mission. That way, they’d crack the case faster and Diluc and Kaeya could go back to what was normal.
Being strangers to one another.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Jean… Jean? Come on, Big Sis, go home, it’s late.”
Jean startled awake at Barbara’s voice, blinking rapidly to adjust her vision to the now dim lighting of the cathedral.
The cathedral? What was she doing here? Falling asleep on the floor no less?
Barbara must have caught onto her confusion because she knelt down to be at eye level with her and smiled somewhat guiltily.
“I’m sorry, Jean.” She said, “I’d meant to send you home once I’d healed Razor to the best of my ability but… I ended up falling asleep myself.”
Her gaze turned worried as she looked at her sister.
“You look exhausted… Please go home soon.”
Jean smiled tiredly and nodded, accepting her sister’s hand as she stood up slowly.
“How’s Razor?” She asked.
Barbara sighed, her ever present smile tinted with worry.
“He’ll recover but for now… he’s still in a lot of pain. That’s why I woke up just now. He tried to leave the room, saying he could help find Bennett but couldn’t make it two steps past his bed…” She sighed.
Jean mirrored the action but put a gentle hand on her sister’s head.
“You’re doing your best. Mondstadt is lucky to have you.”
“And you, Big Sis.” Barbara said, her smile becoming less strained.
And then she began to push her sister towards the door of the cathedral, an uncharacteristic sternness in her voice.
“Now, off you go. Go home and get some proper rest.”
Jean laughed despite herself, vaguely wondering when her little sister began to grow up on her.
“Alright, alright, I’m going.” She laughed.
With a final smile and wave shared between sisters, Jean left the cathedral. Her smile faltered as soon as she was out of Barbara’s sight and she let her gaze fall.
She would go back home and get some sleep as she promised her sister but before that… she was going to wait for Kaeya to come back.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The worry that had settled in Jean’s heart when she first realized that Kaeya had probably immediately gone to the crime scene when she left with Razor, only grew when she noticed how much time had passed since she fell asleep in the cathedral.
It had to be at least 3 in the morning at this point, if not later. And Kaeya had pretty much been on the verge of passing out when Jean first tried to take him home.
And she was sure the amount of sleep he’d be getting would only decrease if this case was as big as she thought it must be.
She didn’t want to think about what that would do to her Cavalry Captain. The worst part was that she could do nothing about it. She’d nag him to no end, insisting that he at least get a few hours of proper rest, but he wouldn’t listen. And Jean didn’t have it in her to force him into taking some much needed time off.
Besides, the logical side of her mind wouldn’t allow her to pester him too much, reasoning that since he’s one of two people actually going out into the field and investigating, it would be counterproductive to put him on leave. Kaeya was her best knight and if anyone was going to solve this, it was him. She only wished he didn’t have to strain himself too much, but Mond needed him desperately.
She sighed, letting her emotional and logical sides battle it out for a while before ultimately coming to the decision that she would make him rest all of tomorrow and take on his duties instead. She had no doubt the man would probably try to sneak out at the first sign of trouble but maybe if she went with Diluc, she’d be able to convince him that there was nothing to worry about.
She knew that despite their rocky relationship, if Kaeya were to put her safety into anyone’s hands, it would be Diluc. Not that she needed protecting, but it was nice to have someone watching her back, and Kaeya had always been overprotective of the people he loved.
She doubted there would be much trouble the next day anyway. The kidnapper would probably want to lay low for a while but she could never be too careful. When Kaeya came back, she’d ask him what he’d found so they could begin profiling the kidnapper and get some leads.
She was so lost in thought that she barely noticed her office door was slightly ajar despite the fact that she’d definitely closed it behind her before she left.
Her slight confusion melted away immediately when she opened the door fully to find Kaeya standing near the wall, eyes glued to the map of Mond she kept beside the sofas.
She barely registered anything else as she sighed in relief and strode forward immediately, giving him a short hug in greeting.
“Ah, Jean…” He said, hugging her back, the smile clear in his voice. “Hi… I thought you were probably still at the cathedral.”
“I was.” Jean confirmed, moving away and looking up at him. “I completely lost track of time and ended up falling asleep. I only just woke up because Barbara woke me. She was awake because poor Razor tried to go find Bennett again. Anyways, Kaeya, I know I said I wanted you on the case and that we should start investigating right away but I didn’t mean right away . You were already exhausted long before we found out about this but I guess I didn’t clarify because I knew you’d still go regardless but I really wish you’d stop doing that and-”
Jean abruptly stopped her worry induced ranting to stare curiously at Kaeya. At some point during her rant, the man had sat down on one of her couches and then his gaze dropped from her face to the floor below. She realized with a start, that she’d never seen Kaeya’s eye look quite so blank as it did in that moment.
All emotion had seemingly drained from his face, leaving his normally bright eye looking dull and confused.
She took a hesitant step forward before kneeling down to look him in the eye. She sighed, having a feeling she knew what this was about.
“Kaeya?” She began. “What happened when you went to Wolvendom with Diluc?”
Kaeya didn’t speak for a few seconds and Jean almost decided to take a step back and let him process things on his own until he was ready to tell her. But then he looked up, meeting her gaze with that blank eye and a sad smile.
“I… went to Dawn Winery.”
That simple admission made a wave of guilt wash over Jean as she wordlessly leaned forward and wrapped her arms around him.
She cursed herself mentally for not realizing this might happen. She’d had the best intentions when she’d sent Kaeya with Diluc but… well needless to say, she really should have seen this coming. Of course the two would come across the winery at some point. It wasn’t Kaeya’s home anymore but it was still Diluc’s.
The poor guy had to go back to his old home, probably doing his best not to let all the now sorrowful memories get to him. And all because Jean had insisted on sending him with Diluc. Maybe not one of her best ideas but… Jean was at a loss.
It wasn’t easy. It had been hell for her since the night Kaeya came knocking at her door, rainwater and loss weighing him down. And then the next day, things had only gotten worse when she woke up, hoping it had only been a bad dream only to see Kaeya asleep in her living room, a heavy reminder that this was definitely a reality.
Her two best friends were at odds with one another and she was the only person besides them that knew what happened.
Naturally, she knew what had to be done. She was the only person who could try and help make things right. At the end of the day, the two would have to come to terms with one another, but she was the only one who could make it work if both were too stubborn for their own good. Which they were and she knew that.
But she never could have expected that the next three years would go by without so much as a sign from Diluc. She didn’t even know if he was still alive.
She definitely thought it was a dream when she heard the strange rumors that the uncrowned king of Mondstadt had returned.
In retrospect, she probably should have treated it like a dream because no matter how much she tried to talk to him, Diluc wouldn’t say a word about what happened that night. He knew she knew. She could tell that much.
But every time she tried asking what happened and why he had disappeared off the face of Teyvat for years, he’d immediately shut up and refuse to speak.
And even the way he spoke…
It was as if she’d been demoted from best friend to mere acquaintance. He didn’t act like he didn’t know her but it was quite clear to her that he’d rather not be around her or Kaeya.
She’d almost given up until she finally saw a hint of emotion on the man’s face. Sometime during the Stormterror incident when Kaeya had become involved, she realized with a start that Diluc was showing obvious concern for his brother. And then she realized that the concern had always been there, just hidden beneath a mask that she found eerily similar to Kaeya’s.
Still, she couldn’t be sure if there was a deeper reason for Diluc’s distance and so she never directly tried to force the brothers together. The way she saw it, the more she pushed against their already delicate relationship, the more likely it was to shatter completely and lose even the weak strings still holding it together.
She thought she’d finally come up with a foolproof plan when she put the two together for this case, not realizing it would basically be torture for Kaeya and probably Diluc as well.
But now the deed was done and she knew neither of the boys would back down from the case.
Jean was startled out of her thoughts when she realized her best friend was shaking in her arms. Her heart broke when she realized he was desperately trying to hold back the tears that had been struggling to show themselves since he woke up from his nightmare just last night.
Just last night…
It felt like it happened years ago.
Jean shifted slightly and sat down on the couch beside him so they could embrace each other more easily and Kaeya practically melted into the hug. He was crying softly now, still trying to hold the worst of the sadness back.
“You don’t have to hide anything from me, remember?” She muttered softly.
Kaeya didn’t respond, only sniffed and let out a shaky breath. The two sat in silence for a while before Kaeya finally broke the silence with a strained laugh.
“It’s ridiculous, isn’t it?”
His voice sounded so broken that Jean was almost shocked into silence. But as it was, she had to tell him that whatever he was referring to (probably himself) was not ridiculous in the slightest.
“If you’re talking about your tears, then no.” Jean said firmly. “I… can’t imagine what you’re going through but… I’ve known loss too, Kaeya. You don’t have to be strong all the time. You’re allowed to let down your walls. And I’m so glad you’ve chosen to do so in front of me. Your tears aren’t ridiculous because they mean you’ve chosen me as an ally in your war against your emotions. And allies only make us stronger, not weaker, right?”
She pulled away to look at his face and was happy to see the man smiling tearfully at her.
“Quit your job, Jean.” He said, with a short laugh. “And join Venti as a bard.”
Jean laughed along with him and shook her head.
“Only if you do the same.”
Kaeya smiled at that, but the smile didn’t last nearly as long as Jean would have liked. His gaze turned sorrowful again and he rested his head against her shoulder once more. At least the tears had stopped for now.
“I just…” He whispered. “I don’t even know why but… I miss him a lot. And I don’t know what to do about it.”
“Oh, Kaeya.” Jean sighed, embracing him once more.
She understood. Of course she did. Kaeya had been overwhelmed with so much lately. The nightmare, the case, working with Diluc. For the second time that night, she wondered if this was a terrible idea.
“I think…” He continued. “I’m just going to do what I always do.”
Jean couldn't help the feeling of dread that pierced her heart at those words. She knew exactly what he was talking about.
“I’m… just gonna pretend it doesn’t bother me. I just won’t think about it too much. If I do that… I think I can pull through with the case and then once it’s done… We can go back to normal. Back to being strangers that hate each for some reason. Too many reasons.”
And despite desperately wanting to tell him that there were no reasons because they didn’t hate each other , she knew now was not the time. She knew that both of them were far too broken to be simply fixed by a few of her attempts.
She had to let them figure it out on their own at some point. She didn’t know when that time would come but she believed in both of them.
And so, even as her heart broke for the nth time, she nodded her agreement to his statement.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Finally Diluc had something to be grateful for.
Yes, he’d just woken up to the blinding sunlight. His head was pounding so hard, spots were constantly flashing across his vision. He felt like he’d been run over by a stampede of horses, his shoulder having taken the brunt of it.
But at least he’d had a dreamless sleep for once and that meant one less thing to brood about all day.
Three years of living alone with only his dead father’s Delusion and several revenge plans roaming his head definitely did a number on him. Not to mention the frequent near death battles he’d encountered along the way that liked to make appearances in his dreams, sometimes with much more horrible outcomes than reality.
Of course not every dream had been like that. But enough that he often dreaded going to bed at times.
The sad part was that he could almost claim to be used to them. After all, those dreams had been his life for three years. While they didn’t actually mess with his head or scare him too much, they definitely messed with his mood.
The worse the dream, the less likely he was to humor people.
So yes, he was in all the world’s pain but besides a small twinge of sadness, he wasn’t feeling too bad emotionally.
Oh right and the enormous amount of regret for trying to act like he and Kaeya were still brothers last night. Naturally he blamed the concussion.
But for the time being he decided to ignore it, as he’d decided last night.
So yes, he wasn’t feeling too bad all things considered.
That was until he realized he’d slept much later than he should have.
Glancing out the window, his eyes widened when he noticed that it was definitely past noon at this point.
He’d missed his meeting with Diona. The poor girl must have come and gone already when the staff told her he was asleep. He didn’t know too much about her but since she was just a kid she might have been really disappointed and tried to reschedule. But again, maybe she was too disappointed to even do that.
Diluc couldn’t be sure and he knew he should probably ask Adelinde if Diona had rescheduled but all he could do was sigh and throw an arm over his eyes.
As it turned out, Adelinde had decided right at that moment that she should come and check on Diluc herself.
A small knock sounded at the door and Diluc tiredly allowed her to come in.
Immediately he noticed the look of worry on Adelinde’s face and cursed mentally. Diona had probably been really disappointed.
“Good morning, Master Diluc.” She said.
“Morning….” Diluc sighed, glancing at her. “I missed Diona, didn’t I?”
Adelinde hummed and stepped in, the worry on her face growing as she did so.
“Right, about that…” She paused, as if she didn’t know how to continue.
Diluc took that to mean Diona had been really upset and he sighed, finally sitting up and deciding to pay her a visit.
“I should go and tell her I’m sorry…” He muttered, standing and rummaging through his wardrobe.
Adelinde’s worried eyes followed his movements as he spoke.
“I’ll ask her if she wants to reschedule. She must have been so sad. I didn’t-”
“Master Diluc.” Adelinde interrupted. “Diona didn’t show up this morning.”
Diluc frowned in confusion, turning to her and waiting for an explanation and suddenly the look of worry on her face put him on edge.
“Do you know why?” He asked warily.
“Well… The other maids were in town today and well… I don’t pay much attention to them because everything they say may as well be baseless rumors but…”
“What did they say, Adelinde?” Diluc asked, keeping his tone respectful but urgent.
The look in her eyes melted into something akin to sorrow and it took all Diluc’s willpower not to run down to Mond that very second.
“Diona probably won’t be able to come to the winery for a while and well… You should probably visit the Cat’s Tail. Margaret will explain it better.”
And then Diluc’s resolve cracked and he barely took a second to grab his coat before he rushed past Adelinde and through the door, running as fast as he could to get to Mond before it was too late.
Notes:
Will Diluc make it in time? or is he already too late?
We'll find out next Wednesday!!! Thx for reading!!!if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 9: Take Two
Summary:
Diona has a traumatic experience and Kaeya and Diluc continue the investigation.
Notes:
GOOD MORNING GAMERS! the amount of attention and support this fic is getting is honestly so amazing! thx for all the kudos, hits, and comments everyone! i hope you all continue to enjoy! now, onto the chapter!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Diona yawned deeply, her head dipping forward as sleep tried to drag her away from more important things.
But she simply shook her head sharply, a frown on her face as she did so, making sure her tiredness didn’t get in the way of her mission.
Well, maybe ‘mission’ was too dramatic a term for what she was doing awake at almost 6 in the morning. But it was important to her that she personally greet her father and his team when they came back from their hunt.
Already Diona felt that they’d been gone too long, despite it only being about a day since they left. But her dad had been drunk way before he’d had to leave and so… it felt like he’d been gone much longer.
Sleep and sadness began to encroach on her once more but she shook it off again, focusing her eyes on the small spring in front of her.
She’d finally gotten a chance to stay at Springvale with her dad for a few days and it was just her luck that the man was as drunk as ever. And then when he’d woken the next day, he’d apologized as usual and Diona had shrugged it off as usual, offering to make him something to help with his hangover. But her dad had left in a rush, apologizing once more as he spouted off some nonsense about a super important hunt.
She loved her dad, she really did. But lately it felt like the only important things in his life were wine and hunting.
She sighed, knowing that probably wasn’t true and that both of them had been busy lately. It was just bad timing, no one’s fault, she reasoned.
Regardless, she fully intended on catching her dad early today so maybe they could do something together. That is, if she was awake enough to do anything. She didn’t even know why she was so tired. She usually woke up at around 8 anyways when she had to bartend at the Cat’s Tail. Two hours less of sleep couldn’t possibly make so much of a difference, could it?
Her train of thought stopped abruptly as a chill rode up her spine, her eyes widening slightly. She knew that feeling. She didn’t know it well thankfully but she’d been trained well enough by her father to know what it meant. She was being watched.
Her immediate thought was that if it was someone dangerous, she ought to locate them right away and lead them away from the village. She was the only one awake in the whole town so she was the only one who knew there was danger.
Her stare into the spring became more intense, her thoughts running a mile a minute with this new information. She couldn’t tell how many people were out there but she could definitely tell it was more than one. Sneaking, prowling, and waiting for an opportunity to strike. Her ears picked up on every slight shift the people made.
She also knew they were targeting her, though she had no idea why. Every movement forward was in her direction. She could tell that much because of how the sounds were clearer and clearer with every shift.
If they were after her, that was more the reason that she should move as far away from the village as possible.
If they wanted something from her… well then, they’d just have to catch up. These people weren’t going to leave here with what they wanted.
With that goal set in her mind, Diona casually stood up, yawning and stretching in an all too exaggerated motion.
“Wah, it looks like Dad won’t be back for some time.” She hummed to herself.
As she expected, the noise had stopped. Whoever was out there was waiting for her next move.
“I could probably go for a little walk before he gets back.” She mused, as she casually began to walk towards the stone steps leading away from Springvale.
It was still slightly dark in the surrounding forest, as the sun hadn’t fully awoken yet. Diona decided she better move quickly, taking advantage of the fact that she probably had better mobility in the dark than her pursuer.
She broke into a slow jog, grinning to herself when the sounds of quiet tailing began to follow her once more. She kept up a running commentary of how nice it felt to run by herself in the early morning and how she felt invigorated enough to take down the wine industry that very day.
And then all at once, she stopped abruptly once she felt she’d run far enough. She quickly took note of her surroundings. There were plenty of trees and bushes around, providing several good hiding places if anything went wrong. Her eyes found the abandoned adventurer’s camp near a small hill that animals sometimes made a home in. There was a small space behind it, big enough for her to hide in comfortably, but small enough to be easily concealed. That was where she always hid whenever she played hide and seek with her dad or Klee. She decided that’s where she would hide now if things got out of control.
It took her only a few seconds to note everything down and once she did, she turned around, grinning out into the forest and her still hidden pursuers.
“Think you can bully me?” She taunted. “Well, guess you haven’t heard but… I’m Diona! Slayer of the wine industry! Now come out and show yourselves!”
She wasn’t going to lie.
The eerie laughter that followed her words sent a trickle of fear into her heart but she stood her ground as a small group of treasure hoarders surrounded her, emerging from the trees.
There were only four of them but for some strange reason Diona suddenly felt as though she had bitten off more than she could chew. These men seemed to have come with a purpose, a goal that they would definitely meet, whatever it took.
Diona knew what it meant to have a goal. She also knew that these men wouldn’t back down unless they had what they came for. And Diona was getting the sinking feeling that they had probably come for her specifically.
She’d given them what they wanted by luring them away and now she was cornered.
But Diona was not going down without a fight.
And so when the first man lunged forward, a knife in hand, Diona immediately summoned the power of cryo and formed a shield of ice around her while simultaneously darting out of the way.
She didn’t have time to get her bow, nor the icy cold brews she normally tossed at enemies as a sort of freezing potion or ‘ice bomb’ as Klee always called them.
But that didn’t mean she couldn’t fight with her fists. And despite her distaste for the Cavalry Captain of Mond, she had to admit his icicles had inspired her to try doing so herself. She’d never practiced seriously but now she had no choice but to fling small shards of ice towards the kidnappers and hope they’d leave her alone.
If the circumstances had been different, she’d most definitely be proud of herself. She’d landed a few solid hits on every man, barely sustaining a few scratches herself whenever she had to let down her shield. Every time the men grumbled about her being too fast to catch, she’d allow herself a small grin, despite the fear that was quickly catching up to her.
A few times, the reality of the situation tried to dawn on her, but she quickly chased it away, letting the adrenaline guide her through the motions. Yes, she was possibly about to get kidnapped, but it wasn’t over until it was over, right?
And so she kept fighting, simply grinning as the men’s movements became more irritated and fueled by anger. But it seemed she could only ignore her fear for so long.
Before long, the adrenaline began to wear off and once again, she had to let her shield down. The combination of exhaustion and fear from the fight caught up to her all at once, freezing her in place.
She almost didn’t make it in time when her eyes widened to see the big hammer coming straight towards her. But her mind clicked back into gear just in time for her to dart away and up into a tree.
Once she was there, she wasted no more time quietly leaping to another and another. She kept moving until she was in the tree right next to the small camp and right behind the kidnappers. There, she took a second to catch her breath and make sure she hadn’t been seen.
“Ugh, where did that annoying kitten go?”
“Listen, I’m tired, I think we should give it up.”
“What?! Give it up?! And be bested by a little cat?!”
Diona quietly slipped down the tree and curled up behind the small tent, peeking around it to see the men arguing.
“Hey it’s fine. I think we should head back for now.”
“Ugh, you’re all useless.”
And then the sound of retreating footsteps as they moved out of her sight.
“Hey, there’s always next time! We don’t need a second test subject right away, after all.”
Diona sighed heavily as she curled up further, her heart pounding in her chest as she vaguely thought that she came very close to never seeing her father again.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
For the first time in his life, Kaeya woke in a state of confusion.
He supposed that was what tended to happen when he let his emotional side win against the logical one. Jean would argue it was because he rarely did so and that it would do him well to listen to his emotions more often. He’d counter that he would only do so when she did the same.
Although she was probably better at it than him, Kaeya knew she often pretended not to be as worried about someone or something as she actually was. She claimed she did so because worrying would help no one, to which Kaeya would counter…
Well, needless to say, their arguments were quite unproductive, neither side yielding to the other and so they usually just fizzled out.
Regardless of how strange their arguments were, Kaeya’s current situation was even stranger. Because he had just woken up in Jean’s office, feeling as if a handyman had mistaken his head for a nail and hammered away at it for at least five hours before realizing he was hitting the wrong thing.
Besides that, his throat was incredibly sore and besides that, he felt that he could sleep for years despite only just waking up.
Yup, definitely strange. But not entirely surprising. He did, after all, decide to walk back to Mond in the rain last night.
Kaeya sighed, sitting up and cradling his aching head in his hands, trying to get his thoughts back together. Before he even got a chance to wonder what time it was, the door opened suddenly and Kaeya lifted his head to see Jean coming in.
He smiled when he saw that she’d brought pancakes, probably from the Good Hunter because she couldn’t cook to save her life. She could do everything else to save her life! But definitely not cooking. Not to worry though because Kaeya had her covered there and if he wasn’t around, her little sister was more than capable of cooking a dish worthy enough to save several lives.
Kaeya shook his head, almost laughing aloud at the strange sleepy thoughts roaming his mind. But Jean had already caught onto his wide smile and she frowned as she set the plate down, waving him over and sitting down at the table near the couches.
“What are you smiling about?” She asked, suspicion lacing her voice as he came to sit beside her.
“Nothing.” Kaeya grinned. “Only that you probably got this from Good Hunter because you can’t cook to save your life.”
He smiled widely when she only sighed and rolled her eyes. Then she punched him in the arm, making the smile drop from his face right away.
“Ow! How could you do that to your bestie?” He asked, glaring at her in mock offense.
“Well, is my bestie willing to chase off the enemies coming for my life with his amazing cooking skills?” She asked, grinning.
“Of course! Is that even a question? I’ll even get Barbara to join me! And don’t say it like that, you know I’m amazing at cooking.”
Jean sighed, the brightness in her eyes dimming slightly as she nodded.
“That I do…” She muttered. “And I take this to mean that you’re still very tired. But feeling better otherwise?”
Kaeya nodded, smiling at the slight hope in her eyes. He knew what she was referring to. He was definitely still tired but not emotionally drained anymore. At least not detrimentally so.
There was and would always be the slight twinge of sadness in his heart that would never go away but… for now, it wasn’t weighing him down as it had been for the past several hours.
“Ah, but I should warn you.” Kaeya said, shifting away from her slightly as he finally turned his attention to the pancakes. “I seem to have caught a cold.”
Jean sighed and looked like she was about to punch him again. Kaeya discreetly shifted more away from her.
“Of course you did.” She said, slight irritation in her voice. “Last night you almost fell asleep on me again. But I insisted on running to your house to get you dry clothes. By the time I came back you were already asleep but I forced you awake and made you change. Looks like my efforts went to waste.”
She sighed as she started eating her breakfast and Kaeya grinned, a teasing remark on the tip of his tongue. But before he could get a word out, he stopped short, wondering why he hadn’t noticed the suppressed worry in her eyes sooner. Now that the sleepiness was wearing off, it was so obvious that it startled Kaeya into silence. But only for a solid second. And then he started speaking again.
“What happened?” He asked, cutting right to the chase.
Jean turned to him and frowned in confusion. Kaeya could see right through it.
“What do you mean?”
Kaeya stared at her, an incredulous expression on his face. Did she really think she could hide this from him? Whatever had happened must have been big, since she didn’t immediately look away from his stare. Instead, her confused gaze turned slightly guilty before she finally looked away.
“Jean.”
But she didn’t respond, simply choosing to eat her pancakes as if nothing was wrong. All while blatantly avoiding Kaeya’s insistent stare.
“ Jean. ”
She set down her fork a bit harshly before turning to him with a frown.
“No.” She said simply. “I am not saying a word until you eat your breakfast. Do you even remember the last time you ate something? I bet you didn’t eat a thing all of yesterday, did you?”
Kaeya flinched at the accusatory tone in her voice and sighed. Now that he thought about it, she was right. He didn’t recall eating anything yesterday. He definitely hadn’t done so on purpose but he just had so much on his mind that day.
Now that she’d pointed it out, he definitely felt guilty. It was a bad habit he’d been trying to break for as long as he could remember. Sometimes he’d get too focused on something or too deep into his emotions that he’d forget about basic human needs like sleep and food.
Years before, it would have been both Jean and Diluc keeping an eye on him and making sure he didn’t forget about these things. In recent years, the task had fallen on Jean’s shoulders and he could only imagine how worried she must have been about him all of yesterday.
That didn’t change the fact that whatever had worried her now was most definitely more important than eating. But Kaeya knew he wouldn’t get a word out of her otherwise, so he simply sighed and began eating as fast as he dared with Jean’s watchful eye on him.
Sadly for both him and Jean, Kaeya really didn’t have an appetite that morning. Besides everything from last night still roaming around in his head, he also had a sore throat and a terrible headache.
But he did his best to at least clear half his plate before he pushed it away and turned back to Jean who was just finishing up.
“Ok, now tell me what’s up.”
Jean glanced at his half empty plate and sighed in resignation before turning to him.
“Well…” She said, standing suddenly. “I think it would be much easier to just show you.”
And with that, she walked out of her office, waving him over. With a frown on his face, Kaeya followed her out.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
They’d barely stepped out of headquarters and Kaeya already had the sinking feeling that whatever had happened was much more terrible than he expected.
Mondstadt was normally a very talkative town, with conversations and laughter following him wherever he went.
But as the two walked through the streets this time, the town’s musings seemed to have increased drastically, exclamations and questions following them in a continuous stream. Not to mention that the talk of the town seemed to have taken on a very dark undertone, which was quite unusual for Mondstadt.
The town’s people were no longer laughing and smiling as they spoke, but instead held frowns and dark expressions on their faces, putting Kaeya on edge as he picked up the pace.
“Wait.” Kaeya said, eye widening slightly as he caught sight of something strange.
He stopped and stared for a while before turning to Jean who had stopped with him.
“Is… the Cat’s Tail… closed?” He asked in disbelief.
If the circumstances had been different, maybe Jean would have cracked a joke at that. But as it was, her expression had taken on the same dark undertone as the rest of the town.
“Yes. That’s part of what’s troubling me. The other part is… why it’s closed.” She replied as she began walking again.
“Don’t tell me…” Kaeya asked as he walked along with her, a feeling of dread settling deep in his heart.
“It’s not as bad as you think.” Jean sighed. “Apparently… Diona was almost kidnapped. But let’s go to Margaret’s house first and then we’ll talk.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The door opened immediately at Jean’s first knock, a relieved expression crossing Margaret’s face for a brief moment.
“Ah, Acting Grand Master. You’re back. And Captain Kaeya, good afternoon.”
Kaeya’s brain short circuited for a second as he processed the words ‘You’re back’ and ‘good afternoon’. That meant Jean had already been here and he’d slept much longer than he should have.
Kaeya greeted her politely as she stepped back to let them inside.
“She’s upstairs in her room.” Margaret sighed. “I don’t know how responsive she’ll be but… Please give it a try. Catch those men soon please.”
Jean smiled and nodded.
“We’ll do our best, Margaret. We’ll catch them in no time.”
With that, the two began making their way upstairs. Jean seemed to have caught onto his confusion because she answered the unspoken question.
“I noticed the Cat’s Tail was closed this morning when I went to get breakfast for the two of us. I tried asking around but everyone said the same thing. They had no idea why it was closed, only that Margaret had said she didn't know when they would open up again because Diona was sick. I had a strange feeling that something must be wrong and so I paid her a visit. That’s when Margaret told me Diona had come running to the Cat’s Tail very early in the morning when she was just getting ready for the day. She said she’d almost been kidnapped in Springvale by treasure hoarders so Margaret closed up shop and brought her home. I asked her if it was alright for me to come back later with you and ask her some questions.”
Kaeya sighed and nodded as they reached the door.
“They’re not waiting around at all …” Kaeya sighed. “This had to be just hours after Bennett.”
“I know…” Jean muttered. “It makes me wonder how long this whole thing has been in the works. Oh by the way… I didn’t wanna bother you about this before but do tell me if you two discovered anything last night.”
“Ah right. I meant to tell you sooner but…”
But he’d dissolved into an emotional mess and fallen asleep.
But Jean just smiled and waved off his unspoken apologies.
“No worries. Just let me know at some point. The end of the day should be fine.”
With a final nod, Kaeya lifted his hand to knock on the door… before stepping back in alarm as the door swung open of its own accord.
Jean and Kaeya looked down in shock, the pink haired girl glaring at them from her place by the door.
She looked terrible, her hair all over the place and her clothes covered in dirt. She had obviously been crying but she looked as if she was desperately trying to hide it.
Kaeya watched in silence as she sighed and shook her head, brows furrowing in anger.
“Could you two be any louder? I could hear you from a mile away.” She sighed as she waved the two in.
Kaeya and Jean shared a look before following the girl into her room. Jean shut the door behind her as Diona sat down on her bed and curled her knees up close to her chest. She watched the two warily as they stood by the door and for a few seconds, the three just stood in the silence, each waiting for the other to speak.
And then…
“Well? Aren’t you here to question me? If you’re going to do it, then do it quick. I don’t wanna think about this any longer than I have to.”
Jean sighed as she came to carefully sit on the bed next to her. Diona watched her warily but didn’t move.
“Well, first of all, we want you to tell us exactly what happened, and then we’ll go from there.”
Diona nodded and began to tell her story. Kaeya and Jean listened attentively, taking note of every detail. Jean seemed concerned and sympathetic and while Kaeya was also concerned, he was a bit disappointed when it looked like Diona couldn’t provide any new information.
The two of them already knew about the treasure hoarders and the ‘test subjects’. There was no new information for them to go on at this point.
But Kaeya did have one question he had to ask, just in case.
“Did the treasure hoarders say anything about Delusions?”
Diona frowned and shook her head.
“No, I already told you everything they said. I would’ve remembered if they said something strange like that… What’s a Delusion anyway?”
“Nothing too important.” Kaeya said, shaking his head. “Thanks for telling us. We’ll be out of your hair now, ok? Take care and stay safe! We’ll catch those guys for you.”
At this, Jean gave the girl a gentle pat on the shoulder and stood up but before she could take a step forward, the girl reached forward and grabbed her hand.
Kaeya stopped with Jean as the two glanced at Diona once more. She was looking up at them hesitantly but after a while she smiled.
“Um… I just wanted to thank you. For… you know… investigating and all that. Promise you’ll catch the bad guys?”
“We promise.” Jean said sincerely, returning the smile and patting her head.
Diona smiled a bit more widely and sighed.
“That’s good.” Diona said, nodding. “Don’t go breaking your promise now. Anyways… see ya.”
Jean and Kaeya gave the girl one last wave before leaving her room, both relieved that Diona was still able to smile.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kaeya had already decided that once they left Diona’s house, he’d tell Jean everything that happened last night. She already knew everything about the case besides that one cryptic clue about Delusions.
But Kaeya figured he should tell her about Diluc’s injuries as well and everything that went down after that.
However, it seemed like Kaeya would have to push that back once more.
Because the two had barely stepped out of Diona’s house when they ran right into a certain redhead.
“Ah, sorry!” Diluc apologized before looking up and staring in shock. “Oh… Hi, you two. Looks like you made it here before me.”
“You heard about Diona too?” Jean asked, curiously.
“Ah, right! You were supposed to meet her today, weren’t you?” Kaeya asked. “Sorry to say, but it seems as if she totally forgot about your little meeting.”
Jean gave him a light shove, a disapproving look in her eyes but Kaeya only grinned. But it seemed Diluc paid the remark no mind as he sighed in relief.
“So… She’s ok, then? I was worried she’d been kidnapped.” He admitted. “Ugh, Adelinde could have been a little less vague.”
“Adelinde told you?” Jean asked.
“Yeah… she heard it from the other maids who were in town this morning. All she said was that Diona wouldn’t be able to come to the winery for a while and that I should probably visit the Cat’s Tail. But when I got there, there was no one around. I asked around about Margaret’s house and well, here we are.” He said in a rush.
Kaeya watched him curiously. Diluc seemed the tiniest bit unnerved but Kaeya found it strange that he was showing any emotion at all. The determination in his gaze was nothing new but… once again, Diluc was showing a side of himself that Kaeya had only seen in the past.
Well, he wasn’t going to dwell on that right now.
“Is that right?” He asked, continuing the conversation. “Well, we already questioned her. We’ll fill you in, but there wasn’t any new information.”
“Really?” Diluc asked, as he glanced at the house still behind them.
“She’s fine, Diluc.” Jean said, trying to herd the boys away. “I don’t know if she wants to see anyone right now, but I think it’s best that we continue investigating. In fact, I’m relieved you decided to show up.”
Jean’s expression turned sorrowful as the three began making their way into town, Diluc being the only one still hesitantly glancing back.
“Actually, I was hoping you two could continue doing the actual investigating. I’d love to join you guys, but I still haven’t been able to deliver the news about Bennett to his dads. Bennett is often out on commissions for longer than a few hours as you already know, so they may not be aware of what’s happened yet. I should tell them as soon as I can.”
“Of course.” Kaeya sighed. “You go ahead and do that, Jean. We can take care of the investigation from here.”
Diluc nodded along to his statement.
“I should probably ask them if they’ve received any sort of letter demanding ransom while I’m at it.” Jean voiced. “Though I doubt they have because of all this ‘test subject’ business. It appears these treasure hoarders have no intention of returning the kids…”
Kaeya hummed in response to the sad statement but told her that she should probably still ask, just in case. Jean agreed and with one final wave, she left the two boys alone.
The awkwardness that settled on Kaeya’s shoulders the second she left was so heavy that for a split second Kaeya thought, I can’t do this, and briefly entertained the idea of running as far away from the red head as possible.
But only for a second. And then he pulled his mask back up and turned to Diluc with a smile. Diluc, as usual, only stared back, but somehow his usually unshakeable stare looked strangely hesitant today. Of course it would. This must be super awkward for him as well.
Well, that didn’t matter. If Diluc couldn’t ignore their obvious history while they investigated together, that wasn’t Kaeya’s problem.
Just as he was about to suggest what they should do next, Diluc spoke.
“Did you… get home alright yesterday? Did you sleep well? You… don’t look so good.”
Once again, Diluc nearly shocked him into silence. How did he even manage to tap into his past self like that? Kaeya was almost convinced he was dreaming because how could the Diluc of the present speak in such hesitant and concerned tones?
Was he trying to make things less awkward? Was he trying to act normal?
Whatever it was he was trying to do, it wasn’t working. This was only making things more awkward. At least for Kaeya.
But Kaeya had made up his mind, hadn’t he?
He thought of it as Diluc challenging him, trying to put cracks in the walls he so carefully built up. Well, he wasn’t going down that easily.
And so he simply smiled and nodded.
“I’m completely fine. No need to worry about me. It’s just a small cold, nothing I can’t handle.” Kaeya told him. “Now then, if you’re ready, I think we should continue investigating.”
Diluc hummed his agreement, seemingly satisfied with the answer. Kaeya spared him one last glance before continuing to walk. And then one more to make sure he was following.
A slight frown crept onto his face when he saw that Diluc was practically glaring at the ground as he followed, an expression much darker than anger on his face.
Kaeya couldn’t discern it and decided he didn’t care enough to. Whatever was troubling Diluc wasn’t his problem, right?
He turned away quickly and continued walking. Not his problem.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
First things first, Kaeya immediately went back to headquarters and asked around for Noelle. When he found her in the library with Lisa, he asked if he could borrow her for the rest of the day, to which Lisa agreed, saying they were just finishing up with the dusting.
After that, Kaeya asked Noelle if she could keep a discreet eye on Diona and keep guard around her house. He didn’t give away any important details, only that Diona was in danger and that any suspicious activity should be noted immediately and taken care of.
“Of course, Captain Kaeya.” Noelle agreed. “Consider it done.”
Kaeya thanked her and waved as she immediately went to complete her new task. That was one thing of Kaeya’s own tasklist and he immediately left headquarters, Diluc in tow, to complete the next task.
“I chose Noelle because I knew she wouldn’t ask any questions.” Kaeya explained to Diluc as they walked through town. “We need to keep the Knights' involvement to a minimum, but we can’t keep Diona unguarded either. If worse comes to worst, we can always trust Noelle to help out when things get rough.”
Diluc nodded, listening attentively to his explanation.
“I’ve often thought that Noelle is the only person in all of Mond who’s actually qualified to be a Knight.” Diluc commented.
Kaeya laughed out loud at that, before instantly regretting it. His breath caught in his throat, making him choke and cough slightly. The pain in his throat flared up along with his headache.
It seemed the cold was finally starting to catch up to him. He’d forgotten about it in all the excitement that morning, but now… he was all too aware of it.
Still, he wasn’t going to let it freeze him in his tracks.
“You’re right about that.” Kaeya said, clearing his throat. “Although I do think there are other Knights worthy of their title, Noelle really deserves it as well.”
Diluc didn’t respond to that and simply frowned, suddenly putting a hand on his shoulder and making him stop. So much for not freezing in his tracks…
“You’re sick.” He said simply.
Kaeya just shrugged and nodded.
“I told you I was. What do you want me to do about it?”
Diluc’s frown deepened as he sighed and let go of him.
“Not much we can do about it right now.” He said, irritated. “But make sure you get enough sleep tonight.”
“Ok, then.” Kaeya said, shrugging as he continued to walk.
He didn’t have time to think about whether or not the concern was for him specifically or if it was because Diluc didn’t want anything messing up their investigation. It was probably the latter. Why would he be concerned about his traitor brother being sick?
Kaeya shook his head, harshly reminding himself to stop thinking about these things.
Just for the investigation….
Act like it doesn’t bother me…
Act like there’s no history between us…
He sighed softly before clearing his throat once more and leading the way in silence.
He brought his mind back to what was important, mentally bringing up the next task in his checklist. Ah right… They were due for a visit to Angel’s Share next and Kaeya wove through the streets with practiced ease, an easy smile slowly settling on his face when Diluc’s footsteps stopped behind him as he knew they would.
Kaeya stopped along with him and turned back, his smile growing at the confusion and irritation on the redhead’s face.
“Coming or not?” Kaeya asked, gesturing towards the small tavern not too far away.
“Angel’s Share?” Diluc asked incredulously, an eyebrow raised.
“Mhm.” Kaeya said, nodding. “But it’s not what you're thinking. I may be a drunkard but I don’t really drink on the job.”
“Right…” Diluc said, rolling his eyes and shaking his head as if he didn’t believe him.
Kaeya simply grinned, knowing he had probably stretched the truth a little because everyone knew about his methods of gathering information. But this time, he really wasn’t heading to the tavern for a drink.
The two began walking again and Kaeya scanned the tables outside as they neared the tavern. Sure enough, there was Nimrod, the very man Kaeya was looking for. Lucky for him, it seemed like Nimrod was just arriving as well. Hopefully meaning he wasn’t drunk yet and Kaeya could get the information he wanted.
Nimrod noticed them right away, smiling and waving merrily as they caught up to him.
“Sir Kaeya! You here for a drink as well?”
“Not today.” Kaeya told him, smiling and shaking his head. “Actually, I wanted to ask you if there’s been any… suspicious activity going on in your… other crowd.”
Had Kaeya not been so serious about this investigation, he would have laughed out loud at the shocked look on Diluc’s face when he realized Nimrod was a spy placed in the ranks of the treasure hoarders. Not everyone knew this fact of course. Everyone probably had their suspicions but because Nimrod was pretty harmless, no one really thought much of it.
Kaeya himself had only revealed it to one other person. Or rather two other people, since Lumine and Paimon were basically a package deal.
The two didn’t seem all too surprised, as he knew they wouldn’t. Because again, everyone basically thought he was at least somewhat suspicious. He assumed Diluc suspected him as well to a degree but considering his wide eyes and shocked expression, it seemed he was pretty oblivious.
But since the situation was pretty serious, Kaeya simply grinned and turned back to Nimrod as he began to speak.
“To tell you the truth, Sir Kaeya…” Nimrod sighed, a dejected expression on his face. “There is definitely something suspicious going on lately. The treasure hoarders are being very… strange lately. But because I’m one of the lesser members, they won’t tell me a thing!”
“Oh? Is that so?” Kaeya asked, frowning.
That changed things. Kaeya had been sure he’d get a lead out of Nimrod, but it seemed he was in the dark as well.
But perhaps not, because after a slight pause, Nimrod began speaking again.
“Ah! There was something that I’d been meaning to tell you!” Nimrod said suddenly. “A few weeks ago, a few Fatui agents paid us a visit. It was a super private meeting, with only the leader and a few other members allowed to attend. It was after that meeting that the higher ups abruptly stopped telling the lower rankers anything.”
Kaeya hummed thoughtfully and asked if Nimrod had anything else to share. When the man shook his head, Kaeya smiled and bid the man farewell.
As the two began heading back to Favonius HQ, Diluc matched Kaeya’s pace and glanced at him.
“What do we do now?” He asked, annoyed. “We basically have nothing to go on.”
“Not true.” Kaeya said, grinning at Diluc’s annoyance. “What Nimrod told us is very vague but it could give us a lead. It means that this case may very well have nothing to do with the treasure hoarders. The Fatui could be behind this whole thing.”
“That’s considering that meeting had anything to do with the kidnappings.” Diluc grumbled. “Who’s to say the Fatui didn’t come for something else?”
“And that’s what we’re going to find out.” Kaeya stated. “If I’m not mistaken, there’s a certain Fatui Harbinger that’s on good terms with Lumine, so he might be willing to tell us something. I think it’s about time we paid Liyue a visit.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Right, so far, we only know of two possible targets. Bennett and Diona, but we don’t know why they’re being targeted.”
“Mhm…” Kaeya hummed absentmindedly as Diluc recounted all of the evidence they’d gathered so far.
Which admittedly, wasn’t a lot. As Diluc spoke, Kaeya went over his own notes, writing down what he thought was important.
The two had taken over Jean’s office and were waiting for her so they could tell her what they’d found thus far. Diluc hadn’t stopped pacing and talking since they arrived.
“And we know treasure hoarders are doing the kidnapping but Fatui might be behind it. Honestly, we should have guessed earlier. They mentioned Delusions. That should have been a dead giveaway that it’s all the Fatui’s dirty work!”
If Kaeya was being honest, the thought did cross his mind briefly but he didn’t want to jump to any conclusions in case that wasn’t the case. It didn’t have to be the Fatui just because Delusions were involved. It was quite easy for other groups like the treasure hoarders to get a hold of the objects after all. It hadn’t been a problem for their father to get one…
Diluc fell silent but continued pacing furiously. Kaeya briefly glanced up from his notes to watch the man fume silently.
It was obvious he was in deep thought but it also seemed like he wanted to continue speaking. The irritation on his face was probably what was keeping him from talking. He probably didn’t want to get so worked up that he stopped thinking straight.
Kaeya went back to his notes, settling a hand against his head and sighing when it twinged in pain. Not only was his headache flaring up again, his eye also seemingly decided it didn’t want to focus on the words in front of him. Several times, he caught it closing of its own accord.
He blinked rapidly to keep himself awake before sighing once more and then wincing when the sigh became a cough.
Diluc turned his head sharply at the sound, his angry gaze settling on Kaeya. He opened his mouth to say something but before he could, the door opened and Jean came in.
“Oh? You two are already back?”
“Yup…” Kaeya sighed, standing from his place at the desk and walking over to Jean.
Diluc took a step back as Kaeya came to stand by Jean and simply nodded in greeting.
“How did it go with Bennett’s family?” Kaeya asked.
“As one would expect.” Jean sighed. “The adventurers were heartbroken. They said they haven’t received a letter or anything but if they did, they’d let me know. I sure hope I won’t have to do that again.”
“I hope so too.” Kaeya said as the two went to sit on the couch.
Kaeya waved Diluc over as well but the man shook his head, preferring to stand.
“Anyways.” Jean continued. “What did you guys discover?”
Kaeya led the conversation, mostly telling Jean all the details. He briefly told her about how Diluc got injured and completely omitted the parts where they fought after Diluc scared the shit out of him with his fire. He wasn’t hiding it deliberately, of course. He just felt it would be less awkward if he told her when Diluc wasn’t around. Besides, that wasn’t important right now.
Kaeya continued telling her about their investigation that day, wrapping up with his idea about going to Liyue and meeting with Childe, the man Lumine had mentioned before she left for Inazuma.
“If Lumine trusts him, I think we have a good shot at getting information from him.” Kaeya stated.
Jean hummed and nodded her agreement.
“I agree. The Fatui may well be a part of this whole thing. You guys can leave whenever you’re ready of course, but do let me know when you do. Ah, and I trust you know how to get to Liyue fast.” Jean said. “I’ll hold down the fort here.”
Kaeya nodded, briefly taking note of Diluc’s confused expression when Jean mentioned getting to Liyue fast. He’d have to explain to the man what she meant later on.
In fact, he could probably do that right now once they left Jean’s office.
Kaeya stood from the couch, eye widening slightly when his head spun suddenly, nearly sending him to the floor. Thank Barbatos for his fast reflexes, because he definitely wouldn’t have been able to catch himself on the arm of the couch without them.
He sighed softly, glancing up to see that Jean had already been on her way to her desk, her back to him. She hadn’t seen him, thankfully, so he wouldn’t have to deal with her pestering him to take a break. He really didn’t need one, honestly! He was just a bit… tired. Not too tired though.
But as Kaeya stood up straight, his gaze drifted to Diluc and… he had definitely seen that stumble and he was not happy about it.
Well, whatever. He didn’t have time to think about that right now.
“Anyways, Jean.” Kaeya began, waving as she glanced up at him. “I’m going to get going now. There’s one more person I wanna pay a visit to.”
Jean smiled and nodded, a knowing glint in her eyes.
“Well, good luck then!” She said. And then, with a worried expression in her eyes: “By the way Kaeya, you must be exhausted. Make sure to go to bed early today.”
“Exhausted?” Kaeya asked, grinning. “What makes you say that?”
“You forgot to mention how you put Noelle in charge of guarding Diona.” She stated. “You’re lucky I bumped into her on my way here. But regardless… it’s not like you to forget to mention something.”
Kaeya blinked in surprise. She was right. He had forgotten to tell her about that. It was high time he admitted to himself that he might be… the slightest bit exhausted.
He regained his composure almost immediately, grinning and nodding.
“Rest easy, Jean. I’ll go to bed once I visit my friend. You get some sleep too, ok?” He told her.
“I will, Kaeya.” She said, smiling. “You two get going now. You have a long day ahead of you.”
As Kaeya and Diluc left her office, Kaeya suddenly felt the exhaustion that had settled on his shoulders since a day ago when he first had that dream. A long day ahead, huh? Somehow Kaeya felt that any day spent with Diluc and memories of the past were bound to be long and exhausting.
Notes:
when are these boys gonna catch a break i wonder....
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 10: The Answer
Summary:
Diluc figures out the answer to the cryptic question a little too late.
Notes:
hi guys! before we begin, i wanted to let yall know that i'm going to be taking another short break. so next week wednesday, there will sadly be no update, but there's a reason for that! And that's because chapter 10 officially marks the end of the first arc of this story. there's going to be three arcs in total and i'm going to be taking a week off to prepare for the second arc. that being said, i have so much planned for the next arc and i'm very excited to share it with you all! your patience and support is all very much appreciated! i'm so very happy that so many people seem to like this story! and so without further ado, i hope you like this chapter!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Diluc was mad.
No, not mad… He was infuriated.
Was Kaeya always like this? Did he normally work himself so hard to the point he could barely stand?
Diluc definitely hadn’t missed the way he had stumbled after simply attempting to stand up from the couch.
Well, he supposed he couldn’t exactly blame the man. He had been there too when they’d spent most of last night running around Wolvendom in search of Bennett.
And then Kaeya had walked back to Mond after leaving him at the winery. In the rain. No wonder he was sick and tired.
Still, Diluc was angry and he wasn’t about to let this go. And so he sighed, picking up the pace a little so he was keeping step with Kaeya as they went to meet his friend.
“Do you always work yourself to the point of exhaustion like this?” He grumbled, not turning to look at him.
From his peripheral vision, he could see the man turn to face him, an unreadable expression on his face.
And then he laughed.
“Why?” He asked, grinning. “Does it surprise you so much? Didn’t expect such hard work from such an inefficient Knight?”
Diluc grit his teeth and frowned because of course Kaeya would believe that’s why he was asking. It was just like the time he’d asked Kaeya why he hadn’t come to the tavern just last night. He didn’t believe Diluc could ever be concerned about him. Of course he had every right to think that way but how was Diluc supposed to make him understand that he was trying to be genuine?
Diluc didn’t think Kaeya would believe him even if tried. He’d probably think it was a trick to gain his trust once more, only to shatter it even more painfully than he had done before.
Well, whatever. If that’s what Kaeya thought, then so be it. It was better this way anyway. It was one thing for Kaeya not to trust him, but at this point Diluc didn’t even trust himself not to make a mistake like that again.
And so, he simply glared as he always did.
“On the contrary, working yourself to exhaustion only makes you more inefficient than you already are.”
And… he hadn’t meant to say that. He wasn’t even planning on responding because he had no idea how to. But the deed was done and well… it wasn’t as if he was lying. The last part was a stretch because all of Mond knew that Kaeya was probably the most efficient Knight out there.
But he hadn’t been lying when he said exhaustion made things worse. He had first hand experience with that.
In fact, even right now, the headache he had managed to ignore for some time came surging back, forcing him to close his eyes for a second so he missed Kaeya’s reaction to his words.
When he opened them again, Kaeya was simply smiling into the distance.
“True…” He said, with a slight laugh.
And he left it at that, continuing to walk the streets of Mond. Diluc glanced at him warily, slightly anxious that he had no idea what the man was thinking but decided to ignore it for the moment and change the topic.
“Who is this friend anyway? And where are we even going?” He asked, his tone the slightest bit softer than usual.
If he was going to ignore their obvious history like he’d planned to, he couldn’t exactly grumble at the man all the time.
For some reason, this question made the smile on Kaeya’s face grow wider as he turned to look at him.
“Oh, you’ll see.” He said. “I think you’ll be quite delighted to see who it is.”
With that, Kaeya turned back and picked up the pace a bit. Diluc spared the man another wary glance before following closely behind him.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc was not delighted to see him. Not at all.
Especially not since both boys were grinning at him strangely.
He had no idea what Kaeya’s grin meant but he had a feeling he knew all about why Venti was grinning.
As the three stood before the statue of Barbatos right in front of the cathedral, Diluc’s memory reminded him of the conversation he’d had with the bard just yesterday.
Today… I feel like you’ll have a lot more troubling your mind than usual.
Of course. That statement made complete sense now. His mind was very troubled by way too many things at the moment.
But he couldn’t dwell on that right now, because Kaeya wanted to talk business.
“Sir Kaeya! I didn’t expect to see you so soon! To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit?” Venti chirped, an excited smile on his face.
“Well…” Kaeya began. “We’ve encountered a bit of trouble lately. I trust you’ve probably already heard about it so I won’t go into details. But I was wondering if you’d be willing to take us to Liyue soon.”
“That depends on how much you’re willing to pay me.” Venti said, grinning, his eyes flickering to Diluc for a brief second.
“Don’t you worry, I’ve got you covered.” Kaeya agreed. “Once this is all over, we can all celebrate at the tavern.”
Diluc’s frown grew at the suggestion but he didn’t say a word. They needed Venti and Dvalin’s help and even if it meant having to deal with Venti for weeks afterward, he’d push through.
“Alrighty then!” Venti said, nodding. “No problem. I’ll talk to Dvalin today! You’ll be at Liyue in no time! Just let me know when you two are ready to go!”
“Great.” Kaeya said, sharing a smile with the bard. “Now then, I have other matters to attend to. See ya later, Venti!”
Venti waved merrily as Kaeya began walking ahead. Diluc sighed and was about to follow him when he was stopped in his tracks by the green clad bard.
“Bye, Diluc! I hope to see you a lot in the coming months!” He said, grinning and winking at him.
Diluc sighed, ready to push past the boy. He didn’t have the patience to deal with this right now. But suddenly, Venti’s expression changed, a knowing glint in his eyes as his smile softened.
“I trust you’ve been thinking carefully about your choices this time around?” He asked, keeping his voice down.
Diluc glanced behind to see that Kaeya had noticed he wasn’t following and was slowly coming back to get him. Venti grabbed his arm, pulling his attention back to him.
“Well?” He asked.
“I don’t even know what you meant by that the first time, Venti.” Diluc grumbled.
Venti sighed and shook his head.
“You really are as oblivious as they say.” He muttered. “Well, no matter. I believe in you! You’ll figure it out in no time. Now, I’m only going to give you one hint. Make sure you never leave his side for a second. Keep an eye on him. And well, you’ll figure out the rest. Actually… I think you’re doing a fairly good job already.”
And with that, Venti gave him one last smile before letting go of his arm. And just in time too, because Kaeya finally caught up to them.
“Oh? What’s this? I didn’t think the two of you were so close to be telling secrets without me.” Kaeya asked, grinning at the two.
Diluc simply sighed as Venti laughed.
“What are you talking about, Sir Kaeya? We’re the best of friends! Angel’s Share is practically my home at this point!”
“That much is true…” Diluc sighed, resting his head in his hand.
“But I won’t take up anymore of your time.” Venti said, waving once more. “Off you go, you two! And good luck!”
As Kaeya led the way down the stairs, Diluc couldn’t help but ponder Venti’s words to him. He was still pretty lost as to what he meant but there was one thing he understood perfectly well. Funnily enough, it was the one and only thing he’d ever agreed with Venti on. And that was that he was never letting Kaeya out of his sight and he’d always stay by his side.
That much was clear to him now. Maybe Kaeya didn’t want him around, but Diluc would do anything and everything to keep him safe. He owed Venti so much wine for helping him realize that.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
As easy as it was to realize that he wanted to protect Kaeya more than he wanted to push him away, it was much harder putting it into practice.
He knew the awkwardness of being around him after so long was going to take a bit longer to wear off but maybe… maybe this was the start to making things better.
Maybe that’s what Venti had meant by making better choices this time around. Maybe working on this case with Kaeya was a second chance for him. Maybe he did have the chance to finally make things right.
It had seemed impossible to him before and still seemed the tiniest bit insurmountable at the moment. But there was a chance. And that’s what mattered.
Diluc decided it was high time he put his first ‘better choice’ into action and quickly caught up to the man walking ahead of him. Once he was walking in pace with him, he put a hand on his shoulder, making him stop.
“Alright, that’s enough for today.” He said, with a finality to his tone.
He deliberately ignored the puzzled look on Kaeya’s face, worried that he’d lose his resolve if he made eye contact with him.
“You’re sick and exhausted and we’re going to take a break right now.”
“I don’t need a break though.” Kaeya said, smiling. “Seriously, I’m-”
“Bullshit, Kaeya.” Diluc growled, shocking the other into silence.
Diluc paused for a second, vaguely wondering if he was being too harsh. But if Kaeya was anything like how he remembered, he was incredibly stubborn and wouldn’t back down unless someone forced him to.
“You could barely stand straight in Jean’s office. You’re lucky I didn’t tell her or she’d never let you leave the room.”
Diluc finally looked Kaeya in the eye, silently imploring the man to just take a break , because he didn’t know how long his resolve would last before he shied away from it once more.
“I just lost my balance for a second there. I swear I’m fine, Diluc. You… don’t have to worry.”
At this point, it was Kaeya who looked worried, as if he couldn’t figure out Diluc’s intentions and was hesitating for that reason.
“You are not fine.” Diluc said, choosing not to deny nor accept the fact that he was worried. “Listen, Jean told you to get some rest today. Are you really going to break your promise to her?”
His last question seemed to shake the man out of his stubbornness as he dropped his gaze suddenly. His gaze visibly softened as he sighed.
“No…” He stated. “I’m not going to break my promise to her.”
Suddenly, he shifted away from Diluc, forcing him to release the grip he had on his shoulder. Then he looked up and smiled, but once again Diluc couldn’t discern his expression. It seemed as though he might be trying to put some distance between them once again and despite Diluc’s resolve to try and close it, he stood his ground and made no more attempts to convince him.
“Alright then, Diluc.” Kaeya said. “Let’s take a break.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diona sighed as she lay awake on her bed, staring at the ceiling. She had no idea how long it had been since Captain Kaeya and Acting Grand Master Jean had left her house but she had no doubt that it must be a long time.
Diona was not used to sitting around and doing nothing all day. But at the same time, she didn’t know if she had the courage to go outside and do anything at the moment. Margaret had told her it was best to stay inside and rest today since she’d just been through a traumatic experience and must be exhausted.
Diona was exhausted, there was no denying that. But at the same time, no matter how hard she tried she just couldn’t fall asleep. Her mind was blank but running through a million things at the same time and she didn’t know what to do about it.
Sighing once more, she finally sat up, glancing out the open window. The sun had only just begun to set and a calm breeze was streaming into her room. A small smile settled on her face and she finally decided that it wouldn’t hurt to stand outside for a bit and enjoy the breeze a little more.
Her mind made up, Diona jumped off her bed and ran downstairs where Margaret was just getting started on dinner.
“Oh? Diona? Did you have a nice rest?”
“Well…” Diona sighed. “I couldn’t really sleep… Just… too much to think about.”
Margaret’s expression softened in sympathy as she nodded.
“Everything’s going to be fine soon, Diona.”
Diona smiled hesitantly and nodded.
“Anyway… I was just going to go stand outside for a bit. Getting a little tired of my room…”
“Understandable.” Margaret agreed. “I don’t think that should be a problem. Just don’t go too far and don’t stay out too long.”
Diona nodded and let herself out. She closed the door behind her and stood right outside for a bit, closing her eyes and smiling as the breeze brushed past her face. She opened her eyes and walked a bit further into the city, stopping in surprise when she caught sight of Noelle standing quite close to her house.
Ah, she must be there to guard the house. Diona smiled at that, glad she had such a reliable person watching over her.
“Oh? Diona, hi there!”
Diona smiled more widely as Noelle noticed her and came over.
“Enjoying the breeze?” She asked.
“Mhm!” Diona said, nodding. “You’re here to guard me, aren’t you?”
“That’s right!” Noelle said. “No suspicious activity so far, so don’t you worry!”
“That’s good.” Diona sighed.
“Oh! I almost forgot.” Noelle said, suddenly reaching into her pocket and pulling out an envelope. “This is for you. A woman came up to me and handed me this, asking me to give it to you. I didn’t want to open it in case it was something private. But if you find anything suspicious in the letter, come let me know right away!”
Diona frowned as she took the envelope, nodding absentmindedly to Noelle’s words. Then she hastily bid her farewell and went back up to her room. She might have stayed outside for a bit longer but the letter had intrigued her. She was desperate to find anything that would provide a distraction from the thoughts running rampant in her mind and this letter was the perfect opportunity.
Or so she thought…
Once she opened the letter, it was obvious it was from the people who had almost kidnapped her.
We’ll be brief because neither we nor you have much time. Draff the Hunter is currently in our possession. If you ever wish to see him again, head out to Whispering Woods as soon as you read this. We cannot guarantee he will be unharmed. The longer it takes you to arrive, the less we can guarantee his complete safety. The choice is yours.
And that was it. No name to indicate who had sent it. Nor any direct mention of her name. It was obvious that it was addressed to her though. They had her dad and they knew she was in Mondstadt right now. Noelle’s words briefly flashed through her mind but she shook her head.
Time was slipping away. Had already slipped away because she didn’t know how long ago they delivered the letter and who’s to say they hadn’t hurt her dad yet and she had to go now.
Her mind made up, she threw the letter aside and pushed her window open the rest of the way. Glancing out to make sure Noelle wasn’t there, she crept out with the stealth of a cat and made her way to Whispering Woods. She was going to save her dad.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kaeya tried not to let his awkwardness show as the two sat in his living room, both eating a few sandwiches that Diluc had grabbed from the Good Hunter on their way to Kaeya’s home.
He kept his gaze carefully on the floor, not daring to look up and meet Diluc’s gaze. But it was much easier said than done. Especially when Diluc wouldn’t stop staring at him as if studying a new specimen.
It was his usual glare but… somehow softer? Kaeya didn’t know what to make of it and he was definitely surprised when Diluc had kept pushing to get him to rest earlier. He didn’t want to rest. He had to figure out who was behind these kidnappings.
But then Diluc had mentioned Jean and he really didn’t want to let her down. Diluc was right that exhaustion would only make him a hindrance. If he was going to solve this, he needed his strength.
And so he let the man drag him back home, but Kaeya couldn’t ward off the confusion. What were Diluc’s intentions?
It seemed he would never figure them out, so he chose to ignore it.
Finally, after what seemed like ages, Diluc looked away from him, a heavy sigh leaving him as he did so.
“Don’t you feel better now?” Diluc asked suddenly.
Kaeya glanced up at him, but now it was Diluc’s turn to avoid his gaze. He smiled slightly and nodded.
“Yup. You were right… I should have taken a break ages ago.”
Kaeya wasn’t lying to him. He did feel a bit better. His head was clearer and wasn’t aching nearly as much as it was before. His throat wasn’t so dry anymore either. And he didn’t feel like he’d fall over if he tried to stand.
Kaeya frowned suddenly when Diluc winced and closed his eyes briefly before opening them again. Then came the sudden realization that Diluc was still suffering the aftereffects of a concussion. Kaeya was impressed, in a twisted way. He hadn’t realized Diluc was so good at hiding his pain.
But then again, that could also be attributed to the fact that Kaeya was sick and wasn’t as good at noticing things as he usually was.
Regardless, Kaeya was ready to put the investigation on hold for a bit longer if it meant Diluc got to rest his head.
“You’re as hypocritical as ever, I see.” Kaeya sighed as he picked up their plates and walked over to the kitchen to put them away.
Diluc frowned, twisting around to look at Kaeya as he came back.
“What do you mean?” He asked, a pensive gaze settling on him when he sat back down.
“You were pestering me all day about overworking myself.” Kaeya stated. “And you were pretty much doing the same thing as me. Your head still hurts from yesterday, doesn’t it?”
“Well…” Diluc grumbled. “I was just following you around. I wouldn’t have done all that if you weren’t running around all over the place. I know how to take a break, unlike you.”
“Not true.” Kaeya said, grinning. “You knew you were not at your best this morning, yet you still came running when you heard about Diona. And then you were pacing and grumbling in Jean’s office, ready to give the Fatui a piece of your mind. I bet if you hadn’t noticed how tired I was, you wouldn’t give yourself a break either.”
As Kaeya said the words, he realized suddenly that maybe it wasn’t that Diluc wanted to get the investigation done right, because he could probably do that himself as well. Maybe… Diluc actually cared about him and that’s why he was grumbling about inefficiency and exhaustion and overworking.
Maybe Jean was right and Diluc wanted to make things right but simply didn’t know how to.
The thought made Kaeya smile a bit but… he reminded himself that it was probably just that. A thought that wasn’t reality.
Diluc was most likely just putting up with him because he had to.
When it was clear Diluc wasn’t going to respond to him, Kaeya simply sighed and shook his head.
“Anyway…” He said. “I’m going to take a look at my notes again. You should rest a bit. Let your concussion heal.”
Diluc looked up and frowned, opening his mouth to say something. He was probably going to reprimand him for overworking once more and demand that he get some more rest as well. But Kaeya never found out what he meant to say because suddenly Diluc’s expression melted away into shock.
“Wait.” He said, eyes wide. “What did you just say?”
“I’m… going to take a look at my notes again?” Kaeya asked, frowning.
“No, no! The other thing!” Diluc brought a hand to his head, expression panicked as if he’d just had a thought that was rapidly slipping away and he needed to grab it once more before it was gone.
“Let your concussion heal?” Kaeya asked, sitting back down and fixing a concerned gaze on Diluc’s face.
“Heal…”
And then Diluc suddenly shot to his feet, nearly falling to the floor as he did so. Kaeya immediately stood and grabbed him before he could and looked at him with concern and worry.
“What? What is it? What did you figure out?” Kaeya asked in a rush.
“Healing!” Diluc said, frantically. “That’s the one thing a Delusion can’t do that a Vision can! It’s healing!”
Kaeya’s eyes widened as he realized what that meant. Maybe Noelle hadn’t been the best choice as Diona’s guard.
“Noelle…” He muttered.
With one last fearful glance shared between brothers, the two ran out into the city.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
As the two ran, Diluc couldn't help but mentally curse at himself for not realizing this sooner. He should have known! There were so many times when he’d come so close to death when he was away and he couldn’t heal himself. But then again, he couldn’t do so with his Vision either.
Still, he really should have guessed.
Shaking his head, he decided now was not the time. With any luck, they’d be able to prevent another kidnapping.
But he was quickly proven wrong when the two finally got to Diona’s house. Noelle was nowhere in sight and Margaret stood just outside, sorrow and fear in her gaze as she clutched a piece of paper tightly in her hand.
She caught sight of them almost immediately and frantically pointed out the city gates.
“Whispering Woods!” She yelled.
Kaeya gave her a quick nod of thanks as the two continued running as fast as they could. They ran across the bridge and to the entrance of the forest, not stopping for a second as they continued deeper into the trees.
It wasn’t long before Diluc caught sight of Noelle running ahead. She was swinging her claymore and Diluc almost froze, shock transforming his features when he counted almost ten treasure hoarders surrounding her and a few more hidden amongst the trees. Glancing ahead, he gasped to see that a couple of them were already getting away with an unconscious Diona while the rest held Noelle back.
Diluc growled and summoned his claymore, almost rushing forward before the sound of a painful cough hit his ears. He glanced to his right, concern in his gaze when he saw that Kaeya clearly couldn’t run anymore, his hands on his knees as he panted harshly.
Kaeya made eye contact with him and gestured for him to go ahead.
“Go!” He gasped. “Get to Diona! I’ll help Noelle!”
Diluc didn’t think that was a good idea at all but there was no time to argue. He could only hope that a few of the kidnappers would try and fight him instead, lightening the load for Noelle and Kaeya.
His theory proved to be correct as he lunged forward, tearing through their ranks and shocking a few of them into fighting him.
The fight didn’t last long surprisingly but it seemed as though the kidnappers were prepared. He’d barely gotten enough hits in when suddenly he was overpowered and lost sight of the people carrying Diona. His claymore was knocked out of his hands and before he had a chance to grab it again, smoke filled his vision and when it cleared, there was no one on the path except him and Kaeya.
Breathing hard, Diluc closed his eyes and dropped his head in his hands, before letting out an enraged yell. The yell only made his headache worse and he sighed, wishing he could just yell all his worries away. It had been a long time since he’d gotten this angry but every time he did, he was rewarded with a stinging reminder that anger wouldn’t solve a thing. Still, it always made him angry when he lost because there can be no excuse for defeat.
He kept his eyes closed even when he felt a comforting hand on his shoulder. Kaeya was practically wheezing now, coughing every few breaths.
Diluc should be the one comforting him but he couldn’t do a thing, weighed down by defeat.
Sadly though, there was no time to wallow in sadness at the moment because suddenly Kaeya tightened his grip on his shoulder, gasping in shock.
“Jean and Barbara!”
Without another word, Kaeya leapt to his feet and ran back the way they came. Diluc didn’t hesitate in following him, despite the lingering feeling of loss weighing him down.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc was pretty much numb at this point, his thoughts slowing to a stop with the enormity of the situation. With the sudden epiphany he’d experienced and now the sudden loss, he worried he wouldn’t be much help if Jean and Barbara also needed rescuing.
Thankfully though, these things seemed to have an opposite effect on Kaeya as he went full Captain mode, immediately telling Diluc to head to the cathedral while he went to Favonius HQ.
Just as they entered the city and were about to part ways, Diluc heard a familiar voice calling out to them.
“Hey! Over here!”
Diluc and Kaeya both turned to see Venti waving to them frantically, all signs of his usual cheerful personality gone.
“They’re both in the cathedral! They’re safe!”
He waved them over, running to the cathedral and the brothers shared a glance before following him.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc once again had to marvel at Kaeya’s ability of hiding his true emotions from everyone, including his own best friend. He didn’t doubt that he’d probably spill his feelings to her before long but at that moment, he gave away nothing as he explained what had just happened.
Just minutes ago, the man had barely been able to breath because of how much he kept coughing but now he looked completely fine. Even his defeated expression was gone.
Jean looked concerned however, as if she knew exactly what Kaeya was hiding. Diluc didn’t doubt that she did. From what little he’d seen of their interactions, he could tell there was no room for secrets there.
Once Kaeya finished explaining what happened, Jean’s expression turned grim and determined.
“While I hate to overwork you two like this…” She sighed. “I think it’s best if you guys head to Liyue first thing in the morning. I trust you’ve already discussed this with Venti?”
Venti, who was still present, nodded wordlessly. Diluc couldn’t help but be a little shocked when he realized how serious the bard could be.
He and Barbara were both standing off to the side and Diluc had seen the way Venti was trying to curb her worry, saying comforting words but never actually smiling or making light of the situation.
If Venti was being serious, this situation was definitely not ideal.
“It’s not too late into the night right now.” Barbara spoke up. “The sun has only just set. If you two go to bed soon, hopefully you’ll be rested enough for your journey tomorrow. You too, Venti. All three of you, off to bed now.”
Barbara’s open worry and concern was enough to bring a small smile to everyone’s face. Wrapping up their conversation, the small group parted ways, each going back to wandering in their own thoughts.
As Diluc and Kaeya left the cathedral, Diluc let his gaze travel to the sky, wondering just how many more times he was going to have to lose before finally getting used to the feeling of inevitable defeat.
Notes:
two more people kidnapped... :( things are picking up you guys!
i'll see you all on the 18th! till then, happy gaming!!if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 11: The Promise in Your Eyes
Summary:
Diluc dreams of the past.
Notes:
good morning gamers!!! i'm back with the first chapter of the second arc and omg im so excited for whats in store! before we begin i did want to thank everyone for over 5k hits! maybe its not much but ive just been over the moon about it! so thx to everyone who has been reading since the beginning and thx also to the readers who have recently joined! one more thing! some of u may or may not have noticed that i did add my twitter to the end notes! honestly i havent used twitter in a minute so bear w me while i get my bearings w that heh... but im always down to scream abt genshin on there if yall interested!
now about this chapter... this is where that oc tag comes into play... and also i thought a lot about how i wanted to start this arc. i thought thru a lot of scenes but ultimately decided to start it off with a diluc nightmare since the first arc started w kaeya's.
now then, no more about that! for those of u that read thru this long author's note, thx! and i hope u enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Diluc didn’t think about his past often.
Why would he?
Why would he intentionally reminisce about a time that wasn’t important to him? About a time where he was utterly alone?
But of course… His nightmares tended to give him more than enough reminders about what happened during the three years he was away. And what’s more is that they often reminded him that he was a liar.
The time he spent away from Mond had been important to him. And he was definitely not alone in his journey.
Of all the people he met and fought with during his journey, one particular friend stood out. He hadn’t dreamt about him in a long time but…
He’d only ever admitted it once, but the boy had reminded him of someone else. Someone he had always held dear to his heart. Someone he had been around a lot recently, despite his best efforts to push him away.
Perhaps that’s why the boy had decided to reappear in his dreams that night and remind him of what he had lost.
It had been a dark and eerily silent night when Diluc had met the boy. He couldn’t have been older than 19, yet the boy shared the same rage and passion as Diluc.
Diluc never really settled in one place when he was on his three year journey. He often made camp wherever and whenever he saw fit. Without a tent and barely enough food and water at a time, things were rough.
That night however, Diluc had gotten lucky.
He’d found a mostly abandoned Fatui camp near a small river, tiny fish swimming around in it. He’d barely needed the time to think, simply walking forward almost nonchalantly and cutting down the lone Fatui skirmisher that was lounging around.
It wasn’t the first time he’d killed and it definitely wouldn’t be the last. Not until the Fatui took him to their leader so he could shove his father’s Delusion down their throat and then… and then…
Diluc hadn’t worked out the details yet and he often wondered if he’d maybe acted on impulse. Taking his anger out on the Fatui wasn’t going to bring his dad back from the dead now, would it?
He shook his head, letting the ever present anger cloud his thoughts once more and drown out any logic. Logic would remind him of what he left behind and he couldn’t have that. He had a goal he needed to reach after all.
Diluc took a few minutes to scan the surrounding area, making sure the camp really was safe before he settled down near the fire with a sigh.
It had been a long time since he’d last taken a nap and Diluc decided a few minutes of rest couldn’t hurt.
It wasn’t long before his eyes slipped closed and he fell into a deep slumber.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
When he awoke, he automatically grabbed his claymore, a strange feeling of being watched washing over him.
He crept out of the tent cautiously, peering out into the darkness.
He suddenly felt a presence right behind him and narrowed his eyes, immediately pivoting on one foot and raising his claymore before bringing it down on the intruder.
A clang resounded throughout the night as metal hit metal and for a second, Diluc faltered.
How could he not when the boy in front of him looked so familiar?
For that brief second, Diluc was convinced it was Kaeya.
But when he looked closer he saw the differences. There were not many but enough to tell that this boy was someone else.
His blue hair was much shorter than Kaeya’s, ending at the nape of his neck. Besides that, the boy had silver streaks running through the midnight blue hair almost as if they were shooting stars streaking across the night sky.
The boy’s eyes were similar to the streaks in his hair, light grey and glinting in the moonlight. And both were visible, unlike Kaeya’s.
He was much shorter than Kaeya as well. His head only reached Diluc’s shoulders. But even though he was small, Diluc could immediately tell this boy was strong. He could tell in the way he held his sword against Diluc’s claymore. It looked like he was barely making an effort to hold it back.
And then, Diluc’s brief moment of confusion ended. But the boy took advantage of that before it did.
Before he knew it, Diluc was on his knees, one arm twisted behind his back, his claymore on the floor while the boy held the sword against his neck.
“Who are you?” The boy spoke.
His voice was clearly that of a boy’s but the anger and authority in his voice made it seem like he was a force to be reckoned with.
Diluc didn’t answer for a few seconds, wincing when the boy pressed down on the sword a little.
“I should be asking you that.” Diluc grumbled, still not answering the question. “You’re the one that raided my camp.”
“A Fatui camp. Although…” The boy’s tone softened. “Something tells me you’re not a part of them.”
“What gave it away?” Diluc sighed as the boy slowly moved the sword away.
Diluc swiped at the small trickle of blood on his neck as he watched the boy curiously. He crouched down to be at eye level with Diluc and frowned thoughtfully.
“Your hesitation?” The boy wondered. “Or perhaps the fact that you still haven’t killed me? Fatui don’t ask questions, you know.”
Diluc nodded slowly as the boy continued to ponder. Finally he looked up at him and gave him a small smile.
“I believe it was your eyes. Those are not the eyes of a heartless Fatui member.”
Diluc waited for the boy to elaborate but he didn’t. Instead he stood and reached down a hand for him to take. Diluc accepted his help cautiously and eyed him warily.
“Anyways, do you mind if I stay here for the night? I have nowhere else to go…”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
One night became two. Two nights became three.
And before Diluc knew it, the boy had become a sort of ally of his. It was quite strange to him that it took them almost two weeks to finally exchange names.
But there were more important things to discuss when they had a mutual mission.
“By the way, I never did learn what the Fatui did to you.” Diluc said one night after he’d told his own tale.
The boy smiled wryly, staring into the fire in front of them.
“I would like to say the Fatui took my only family from me but I’m afraid that wouldn’t be very accurate.”
“And why is that?” Diluc asked.
“Well…” The boy sighed. “My father was actually a Fatui agent. When he got married and had me… things changed. My mother never lived to see me turn 3 and so… I was all my father had left. And vice versa. Around the time I turned 10, father began to feel that being a Fatui member was not something he wanted to be remembered by. And it was definitely not something he wanted me to inherit. But he continued to push through because that was the only way he could provide for me. But one day he decided enough was enough. He had a great many skills so he decided he could make do without the Fatui. We lived happily for a few years after that. My dad worked as a blacksmith and taught me how to make my own sword. He taught me to fight to protect myself and those I loved. He was going to take me to the harbor on my 16th birthday. We were going to light a lantern and watch it fly across the sea. It never happened. The day before my birthday, our house was invaded by the Fatui and… I tried to fight them. But when I saw my father dying before me, screaming at me to run… I… I....”
Diluc put a hand on the boy’s shoulder, his heart breaking when he saw the way he shook himself and tried to smile.
“It doesn’t matter anymore though. Because I’m going to do what I couldn’t finish back then. And… I’m not going to lose anyone again.”
He looked up at Diluc, a little light returning to his face as his smile grew less strained.
“Your eyes… They remind me of my father. He had the same earnest glint in his eyes. The same honesty… the same promise.”
“I don’t know about anything else but…” Diluc said, his voice soft. “I will protect you with my life. We’re partners now. And we will take down the Fatui together.”
“That we will, my friend. And I make the same promise to you.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“I never did get your name.” The boy asked suddenly as the two walked along a small beach one day.
Diluc was once again struck by how much he reminded him of his brother when he ran around the beach in excitement, collecting all kinds of seashells.
His question shook him out of his thoughts and he smiled and nodded.
“You’re right. We still haven’t done proper introductions.” Diluc mused, although he was sure the boy would agree that what they shared of their past experiences was more than enough introduction.
Still, he sat down with the boy near the water and told him his name, waiting for him to do the same.
“I’m Kyzer.” The boy told him. “But you can call me Ky. It’s what my dad called me.”
Diluc winced and looked away.
“My brother’s name is Kaeya. I used to call him Kae.”
Kyzer was not one for outright sympathy. He mostly only got sad when recalling his own past and resorted to anger when faced with other people’s sadness.
At that moment, however, Kyzer didn’t speak.
Diluc knew it meant he’d shocked him into a sad silence.
“You said I remind you of your father.” Diluc said, turning to look at him once again. “You’ve reminded me of Kaeya since the day I met you. I hope you won’t take offense if I simply call you Kyzer.”
“Of course not.” Kyzer replied, smiling hesitantly. “For what it’s worth though… I don’t believe your brother doesn’t miss you.”
“Thanks for saying that, Kyzer but…” Diluc sighed. “I messed up. Whatever hatred he wants to give me is completely deserved.”
“I know it’s not the same but…” Kyzer said. “I will never hate you. No matter what you do.”
“Even if I try to kill you someday?” Diluc asked, wryly.
“Even then.” Kyzer replied, smiling. “Even if you kill me, Diluc. Because I know you. And I know that whatever you do, you’ll be doing it to protect me. And if you hurt me, I’ll know it wasn’t on purpose. I’ll protect you to the end, even if it means dying for you.”
“Getting a bit dramatic there, aren’t we?” Diluc said, smiling. “I appreciate the sentiment though. Don’t you dare put yourself in danger because of me though, Kyzer. I won’t forgive you.”
Kyzer laughed as he stood and offered him a hand.
“I will put myself in danger for you. And you will forgive me, Diluc. I know you, remember? And besides, I have a promise to keep to you. You won’t prevent me from doing that, will you?”
Diluc sighed as he stood with the boy.
“I also have the same promise to keep to you, Kyzer. We’ll just have to see who lives up to it first.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
And of course, the universe was not ready to give up on its own agenda to cause Diluc Ragnvindr as much pain as possible.
No, it wasn’t enough that he had to lose literally everything. His father, his brother, his home, his Vision, his purpose, his life.
The universe wanted to take the one spark of hope he’d encountered from him too.
Diluc supposed it was his fault, just like everything else.
If only he had listened to Kyzer the night before and hadn’t engaged with those Fatui agents. It was raining heavily and the agents had just made off with their only supply of food and Diluc wasn’t going to let Kyzer starve until they found more. He had left the shelter of their tent and fought for the food in vain. The entire bag was already soaking wet and Diluc had once again let his anger take hold. And it was for such a petty matter as well.
Kyzer hadn’t scolded him. He’d simply sighed and done his best to help him dry off before telling him to go to bed right away. The boy was two years younger than him but he acted like an older brother most of the time. It should have been the other way around. Maybe then Diluc would have been able to protect him.
Much of the next day passed by in a feverish daze, Kyzer only once saying he’d known Diluc would get sick because of his recklessness at some point.
Besides exhaustion, Diluc could feel the tendrils of anxiety clawing their way into his mind. He had the vague feeling that something was off that day.
His answer came in the form of an intrusion. An intrusion he could have prevented, he realized as he suddenly remembered he’d let one Fatui member go the night before.
He’d been sleeping when it happened and Kyzer had been keeping watch.
The sounds of battle immediately woke him and he didn’t hesitate at all, joining the fray almost immediately.
His arms shook as he swung his claymore, his legs wobbled, his balance swayed, but he kept fighting.
The two fought side by side until finally, only one man remained.
Diluc’s head was spinning by now but Kyzer fell back, utterly exhausted by carrying the fight and Diluc decided he could take one man by himself no matter how terrible he was feeling.
He took a chance and lunged forward but before he could land a hit, the man dodged with the speed of a cat, throwing Diluc’s already precarious balance into disarray.
He barely managed to keep himself from falling to the floor and the man seemed displeased by that. Diluc didn’t even have a chance to look up before he was sent to the floor by a harsh kick to the ribs.
He gasped, regretting the action immediately when a spark of pain shot through him. He wrapped an arm around himself, sluggishly wondering if Kyzer would scold him for getting his ribs broken when all he had to do was face one man.
He never got the chance to find out.
That man pulled out a sword and swung downward, his intention clear in his eyes.
Time slowed as Diluc suddenly realized what was about to happen.
Oh… he was going to die here, wasn’t he?
Well, that was fine. Diluc didn’t really mind.
He deserved to die after everything he’d done, hadn’t he?
At least this way he might be able to join his father…
Or maybe not. His father would probably hate him for what he did to Kaeya.
Maybe dying wasn’t a good idea. Kyzer still needed him, didn’t he?
They had to protect each other to the end. He couldn’t go yet.
And so, with the last of his strength, Diluc managed to sit up and grab his claymore and look up…
Just in time to see Kyzer running towards him, fear in his silver eyes as he fell to his knees in front of him, wrapping his arms around him in a comforting embrace and burying his face in his shoulder.
Diluc barely registered it when the blade finished its arc, cutting deep through Kyzer’s shoulder and down his back.
Kyzer barely made a sound nor did he let go of Diluc. He just tightened his grip around him almost painfully, his breath only hitching slightly.
As if in a daze, Diluc gently pushed Kyzer away from him, his vision tunneling, completely focused on the man who had hurt his friend.
“Diluc… Don’t… Just run…” Kyzer begged.
But Diluc wouldn’t run. Not when he’d made a promise to the boy now lying by his feet. He didn’t even know if Kyzer could be saved at this point but he would kill this man first and then worry about it.
He let the rage take hold, ignoring the pain shooting through his own body as he swung his claymore towards the man with a mighty yell.
The man had the audacity to try and run but that only made Diluc even angrier. He grabbed the man by the throat and threw him down before brutally slicing through him just as he’d done to Kyzer.
He took a second to kick the body away from him before rushing back to Kyzer’s side.
It was hopeless. That much was clear when Diluc caught sight of the large pool of blood that was surrounding his friend. Some of the silver strands in his hair were streaked red as well and Diluc suddenly realized… he had no idea what to do. Kyzer had already lost so much blood...
He could probably make a few makeshift bandages but by the time they found someone to actually help Kyzer, it would be too late.
And perhaps it already was because the boy suddenly coughed painfully, desperate tears running down his face as he choked on his own blood.
Diluc shook himself out of his daze and immediately lifted the boy gently so he was sitting up. The action caused him to cry out in pain but at least he wouldn’t choke to death.
He’d definitely die one way or another however. That much was clear when Diluc finally met his dazed eyes.
“Kyzer…” He gasped. “Kyzer, you can’t-”
Diluc cut himself off when Kyzer suddenly gave him a painful smile. It shocked him into silence. Kyzer was trying to comfort him when he was the one dying.
And all Diluc could do was sit there and watch. Just like…
Just like he’d done when his father died.
That’s when it finally sunk in. He was going to lose everything once again.
“Don’t… cry, Diluc.” Kyzer choked out, the smile still on his face. “Not when I… finally kept my promise to you.”
“It’s not fair!” Diluc cried, Kyzer’s words only making the pain in his heart worse as he desperately clung to him in a panicked hug. “You can’t just- You can’t die! You don’t get to! Not after everything! You have to give me a chance to keep my promise too!”
“You already have…” Kyzer whispered. “You kept your promise… In every Fatui you ever fought… In every story you told me… Every smile you gave me… Every hug… including this one. Thank you, Diluc… For everything.”
His breaths were getting shallower by the second and Diluc tightened his embrace, tears running faster until his vision was so blurred that he could have sworn he was looking at Kaeya and not Kyzer.
“No! You can’t leave!” Diluc cried, desperately. “Please, Kaeya! Don’t leave me!”
Kyzer coughed out a laugh at that, weakly pushing Diluc away so he could look at his face.
“He hasn’t left you… not yet.” Kyzer said, his voice cracking as his own sorrow caught up to him. “Go, Diluc… Stop fighting… Go back to your brother. And remember your promise to me… Make sure you protect him… with your life, Diluc. Do that for me… that way you can keep your promise… Tell Kaeya… about me… someday.”
And with that, Kyzer’s beautiful silver eyes slipped closed and never saw the light of day again.
Notes:
when i first began outlining this arc, i always called it the liyue arc. now i've taken to calling it the diluc angst arc XD. honestly, i've always wanted to explore diluc's past bc i rarely see anything about it. i'm 100% percent sure he went thru a whole bunch of traumatic experiences and well, this is one of those experiences that my brain thought up. anyways, i hope u guys aren't too sad hehe. as an apology, the next chapter will be up sooner! so be on the lookout! i'll probably post it in a day or two, because im not so cruel as to leave yall w this chapter for a whole week hehe.
anyways! thx so much for reading and as always, i hope u enjoyed!if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 12: Lasting Farewell
Summary:
The people of Mond bid farewell to their Cavalry Captain and Darknight Hero.
Notes:
Hey everyone! As promised, an early chapter! Consider this one an apology for the previous one heh... This one is softer I promise!
Ah, one more thing! A reader called Kaejean mentioned that today is their birthday! If ur reading today, Happy birthday!
Now then, I hope you all enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As much as Kaeya felt that it was still awkward to be around Diluc, somehow he didn’t feel the slightest bit uncomfortable when he hesitantly asked if he could stay the night.
Kaeya knew it wasn’t because Diluc wanted to be around him or anything. It was because it was his only option.
With Diona and Noelle getting kidnapped just last night, it was clear that they needed to get moving as soon as possible.
It would only put them more behind schedule if Diluc were to go back to the Dawn Winery only to come back in the morning to meet Venti.
As much as Kaeya was ok with having Diluc over for the night, it was obvious it was awkward for the man. Kaeya had offered him the guest room in his house but Diluc had refused, stating that he’d be fine on the couch in the living room.
And that was the first thing Kaeya saw that morning. His brother lying asleep on the couch, an ever present frown on his face as he slept.
Kaeya didn’t think much of it as he went about his day, gathering everything he thought they’d need on their trip to Liyue.
If circumstances had been different, Kaeya would be excited for a chance to go on a trip with Diluc. It was something he’d always wanted to do even in the past but they’d only ever gone as far as the Stone Gate when they were younger.
Still, Kaeya was in no position to be ungrateful. He supposed he should take advantage of every moment he was spending with Diluc. Sure, the man probably didn’t wanna be around him but at least he was being civil, even cooperative, in the face of this mystery.
Maybe one day, when they caught the kidnappers, he’d be able to reminisce on these days. And then maybe the thought of Diluc wouldn’t hurt quite so much.
Once Kaeya had gathered everything he thought was useful, he walked back into the living room to wake Diluc.
He definitely didn’t expect the man to already be lying awake, staring at the ceiling with a blank and tired gaze.
Kaeya smiled and was about to greet the man but stopped when he caught sight of something that shocked him into silence.
He didn’t know if he was seeing things or not because just as he’d seen it, Diluc turned his head away and shut his eyes.
But Kaeya could have sworn there were tears in the man’s eyes. They hadn’t escaped his eyes yet but they were clearly there, making his eyes shine in the early morning light.
Had he… had a nightmare?
Kaeya knew basically nothing about the Diluc of the present but he had long since suspected that some terrible things must have happened to him when he was away from Mondstadt.
After all, his personality had done a complete 180 when he returned. But then again, Kaeya could never be sure if that wasn’t just because of the events that happened on the night their father died.
Thoughts running a mile a minute, Kaeya simply stared at the man for a few seconds.
Then he finally shook it off.
It was none of his business right?
Even if Diluc did have a nightmare, it wasn’t like he would tell him.
Still, Kaeya couldn’t help the small twinge of sorrow at the thought.
Before he could stop himself, Kaeya was walking forward and peering at the red head worriedly.
“Um good morning, Diluc.” He said hesitantly. “Are you… ok?”
Diluc didn’t answer at first. He simply glanced at him, before sighing and sitting up.
“Morning.” He said, dryly. “I’m fine, don’t worry about it.”
Was he… acknowledging his tears then?
Kaeya couldn’t be sure but decided he should definitely take a step back. Diluc was barely amiable to the people he was on good terms with. No need for him to interrogate him when he was very openly on Diluc’s bad side.
Still, Kaeya sighed at the lack of response even though it was expected.
“Well…” He said, changing the subject. “I packed almost everything we’ll need for the trip. All we need now are some potions from Lisa that I think will be helpful. And then we’ll meet Venti at Windrise.”
Diluc simply sat in silence for a few seconds, before looking up and glaring.
“Why didn’t you wake me? I could’ve helped.”
Kaeya couldn’t help but grin because he saw that coming. Diluc hated being the only one not doing any work. But Kaeya couldn’t wake the man after knowing he had a concussion.
And he told him so.
“You had a concussion, my friend.” He said, smirking. “You need the rest more than I did.”
“But you were sick too.” Diluc pointed out.
“Not anymore.” Kaeya grinned.
He wasn’t lying to Diluc when he said that. He owed it to Barbara for shooing them off to bed early last night. If she hadn’t, he would’ve probably still been sick in the morning.
Most times, all Kaeya really needed to ward off sickness was a good night’s rest.
“I have a strong immune system, as you may remember.” Kaeya said.
He wasn’t sure how wise it was throwing random hints of their past around like that at this point. He’d done it plenty of times in the past to get a rise out of him or to see what he’d say but now…
Things weren’t better but they were definitely different. For once, they were working together on something and to do that, they needed to be at least cooperative with each other for things to work out.
Since Diluc hurt himself, Kaeya had been doing his best to tread lightly but hadn’t been able to find a good medium. He was either overly nice, forgetting their present, or he was too distant, trying to forget their past.
When Diluc had asked to stay however, Kaeya felt that he had to make more of an effort to be neutral with the man.
So far, so good, he thought.
Now to see how Diluc would react to the brief mention of their past.
To his surprise, the look in Diluc’s eyes softened the slightest bit even as he looked away once more.
“Yeah…” He muttered, nodding hesitantly. “I remember you got sick very easily, but recovered just as fast.”
Kaeya grinned widely at that and nodded.
“Yup! That’s right.” He said. “And your concussion should be gone by tomorrow morning as well! And then we can finally do this thing without any more mishaps.”
“Mhm…” Diluc agreed, eyes still on the floor.
Kaeya didn’t know if this was progress but for some reason he couldn’t stop smiling. Not that he was hoping for progress at all but at least for now… he didn’t feel too sad whenever he was around Diluc. That was a start.
“Anyways.” He said, gesturing to the kitchen table. “I’ve already had breakfast. You should eat something too and then we’ll get going.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
When Diluc had awoken in Kaeya’s home, he was confused at first.
It took him a moment to clear his mind of all thoughts of his nightmare and focus on the present. Usually it didn’t take him so long but this time…
The image of Kyzer’s parting smile was still imprinted in his mind and Diluc surprised himself when he realized he was tearing up.
He had quickly shut his eyes and turned away, willing the tears away. He’d cried enough for him in the past. He really shouldn’t dwell on that now.
Especially when he knew Kyzer wouldn’t want him to still be so broken over that.
Truth be told, he didn’t think much about his past. And most of the things in his nightmares were never so bad.
Last night though… that nightmare played out one of the worst moments in his life. Second only to the day he lost his father and brother.
Speaking of which, it appeared he was in his brother’s house. That much was clear when he heard Kaeya hesitantly greet him.
It took him a moment to remember what was happening.
Ah right, he’d asked to stay at his place after what happened to Noelle and Diona. And now they had to get ready and meet with Venti.
After a rather awkward interaction with Kaeya (awkward for him because for some reason, Kaeya seemed entirely comfortable), the two had left the house, both weighed down by a few bags of luggage.
Now they were standing in front of Lisa’s desk in the Favonius Library, patiently listening to her explanation about each and every potion and what it was used for.
“I think you should be all set now, you two.” Lisa finally said as Kaeya put the last of the potions away. “If there’s anything else you think you need, let me know.”
“Thanks so much, Lisa.” Kaeya said, smiling. “I think we’re good to go now-”
“Sir Kaeya! I knew I’d find you here.”
All three of them turned to see Mona and Klee stride up to them, smiles on their faces.
“Big Bro Kaeya!” Klee squealed, latching onto Kaeya’s legs. “Jean told Klee you were going to Liyue with Master Diluc. Did you know Diona is missing? You’re going to find her, aren’t you? Please find her! And Benny! He’s missing too! And Noelle! Please find my friends!”
Klee’s smile had dropped from her face now and Diluc watched as Kaeya sighed, crouching down to be at eye level with her.
They’d wanted to keep the whole thing under wraps but at some point Diluc knew that just wouldn’t be possible.
Everyone knew everyone in Mond so the news was bound to get out.
Besides, two of the victims had been Klee’s friends. So it was impossible to keep it from her.
Kaeya wrapped his arms around Klee.
“Of course, Klee. Don’t worry, we’ll find your friends and bring them back to you as soon as possible.”
“You promise?” Klee asked, looking up at him.
“I promise.” Kaeya told her with a smile.
Klee’s smile returned to her face, more bright than before.
“I can always count on you, Big Bro!”
Diluc frowned at the interaction. Big Bro? Diluc didn’t know Klee thought of Kaeya as a big brother. Even stranger was the very notion of Kaeya being an older brother. He was so used to the idea of him being the little brother.
“Of course you can, Klee.” Kaeya responded, before turning his attention to Mona. “Mona, I didn’t expect to see you here. Though I suppose you’ve already heard what we’re up to.”
“Kaeya, you wound me.” Mona said, smiling. “Why wouldn’t I come to see you when your constellation told me you were leaving today? And yes, I did come to know of all the terrible things that have happened recently. Actually, I came to tell you and Master Diluc that you should probably keep a few frostshield potions with you as well.”
“Frostshield?” Diluc spoke up. “But we’re going to Liyue… It’s rarely cold over there. Why would we need those?”
“You’re right.” Mona said. “But something tells me that your journey will lead you to a very cold place at some point.”
“Dragonspine?” Klee asked, scratching her head.
“Possibly.” Mona said, nodding. “Regardless, do keep some with you. I’m sure Lisa can provide you with them.”
“Of course.” Lisa said, conjuring a few of them from thin air and handing them to Kaeya.
“Now you’re all set.” Mona said, grinning. “I hope you two have a safe trip. I don’t doubt our Cavalry Captain will hunt down the kidnappers and bring them to justice.”
“Yeah, he will!” Klee chirped as Lisa laughed and agreed with the statement.
Diluc didn’t say anything, he simply stood and watched the interactions. The others seemed to have a lot of faith in Kaeya and while that was expected, Diluc was somehow surprised. Maybe it was his concussion? Or maybe he was surprised to learn what Kaeya meant to others?
Regardless, he continued his silent observing, following Kaeya out when he’d said his farewells. Before he could reach the door, Mona caught his eye and smiled before giving him a thumbs up. Next to her Lisa caught his eye as well and simply smiled. Klee waved merrily.
Diluc blinked in surprise before hesitantly waving at everyone and rushing out of the library. He didn’t exactly expect them to acknowledge his presence. After all, they were Kaeya’s friends, not his.
Still, as he left Favonius HQ with his brother, something about their smiles made him mirror the action.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Oh? Sir Kaeya! Master Diluc! It’s nice to see you!” Barbara said, smiling brightly as she welcomed the two into the cathedral. “Are you here to say goodbye?”
“That we are.” Kaeya said, nodding and returning her smile. “Did you really think we’d leave without saying goodbye?”
“On the contrary, I was wondering when you’d arrive!” Barbara said, as she led the way to the infirmary. “I told Razor you guys were leaving today and now he won’t go to sleep…”
“How is he now?” Kaeya asked, laughing slightly.
“He’s definitely getting better! He’s a strong kid. Just a couple more days and he should be good to go!”
“That’s impressive…” Diluc said in spite of himself.
He himself hadn’t seen the wound but he could only imagine how bad it must be by how Jean and Kaeya had described it. But he supposed it was to be expected. The boy was raised in the wild, after all. He must have faced worse injuries before.
As the two neared Razor’s room, Diluc frowned when he heard a girl’s voice from inside. And not just any girl’s voice… This girl was speaking rather strangely.
Diluc had no more time to think about it before Barbara knocked on the slightly ajar door. The door opened to reveal a girl that was probably around Barbara’s age. She had blond hair just like hers, but everything else about her was starkly different.
Namely her dark purple dress that looked fit for royalty and the eyepatch she wore. And the raven that sat on her shoulder.
“Greetings! It gladdens one’s heart to be able to see you one more time before you depart on your most chivalrous journey! I have full faith in your abilities to track down the heinous criminals and strike upon them the punishment they deserve!”
“Mein Fraulein means to say it’s a pleasure to see you before you bring the kidnappers to justice.”
When the raven spoke, Diluc blinked and realized he knew who this girl was. She was the rising star of the Adventurer’s Guild, Fischl. No one beat her when it came to investigating.
He’d heard of her a few times and her… interesting antics, but nothing came close to seeing it in person.
If Diluc had to have an opinion on her… He’d say she was one of the most interesting people he’d met.
His train of thought broke when Kaeya laughed good naturedly and responded to the girl.
“I return the sentiment, Prinzessin.” He said, smiling. “Although I didn’t expect to see you here, it is indeed a delight.”
Fischl smiled, hands on her hips as she nodded.
“Enough of this. You are here to bid farewell to Razor, are you not? Come along then, my good Errant Knight.”
Barbara smiled at the two and waved them in as Fischl strode inside.
Razor was sitting up on the bed, his leg still imobile. Other than that though, Diluc could tell he was on the mend. The boy smiled brightly when everyone came in, waving at them.
“Razor, these two brave souls will find our dear Bennett and bring him back to us. The fiends who so brutally injured you will be brought to justice! Do not fear any longer.”
Razor naturally looked at the raven, who Diluc remembered to be called Oz, and waited for a translation.
“She means that the bad men will be caught and punished.”
Razor smiled and nodded.
“Yes! Kaeya will find Bennett!” He agreed. “Wanted to help but… my leg is still a little… broken.”
“But you’ll be better in no time, kiddo!” Kaeya reassured him.
“The Knight speaks the truth.” Fischl said, solemnly. “You will not be bested by a few cowardly criminals! While I am certain that your help would be most appreciated, one believes that you should let your body heal to the fullest. Do not worry, friend. Sir Kaeya is a man of his word. He is the most capable Knight I have had the pleasure of meeting.”
“I didn’t know you and Kaeya were friends.” Diluc said, before Oz could translate.
He couldn’t help it really. Somehow this was giving him deja vu from Thursday when he realized just how many friends Kaeya actually had.
It had been surprising then and it was even more surprising now. Kaeya had so many people who wanted to say goodbye to him before he left for Liyue. And now that Diluc was seeing him interact with everyone, he was surprised by how much people believed in him.
“Master Diluc, this is because Kaeya and myself are indeed not as close as one might think. I consider Kaeya to be a close acquaintance of mine. A faithful Knight that I put my full trust in. However, our relationship goes no further and has not yet been extended to friendship. Although, I have no objections to such an idea. I am sure Sir Kaeya shares the sentiment?”
“Of course, dear Prinzessin.” Kaeya said, smiling. “I would not mind the opportunity to fully understand you one day.”
“Indeed, I would be delighted to be more than acquaintances with you one day as well.” Fischl said, returning the smile. Then, turning to Diluc she continued: “However, I do share a bond of close friendship with both Razor and Bennett. I was extremely saddened to learn about what happened to them. I was informed by Razor that Sir Kaeya was on a quest to search for the transgressors. I did not know that you were also accompanying him on his most noble quest, Master Diluc. I extend my utmost thanks to you as well. I have no doubt that you will deal out swift punishment to the criminals who abducted Bennett!” She finished with a triumphant yell as if it were her avenging Bennett against the cruel transgressors that…
Diluc blinked and shook his head, trying to sort out her words and give her a response.
But in the end, all he could come up with was: “Uh… Right, I’ll do my best.”
The vague response didn’t seem to phase Fischl in the least. She simply smiled and nodded, before turning to Razor and going off on another rant about how he should not worry because Bennett was in good hands. Oz kept up a running translation and as the three talked, Barbara turned to Kaeya and Diluc, her smile the slightest bit worried.
“Well…” She sighed. “Safe travels, you two. I… wish I could come with you but… I am a potential target at this point…”
“Please, don’t worry so much Barbara.” Kaeya said, a gentle smile on his face. “We’ll be careful, I promise. You just stay here with Jean where it’s safe. Leave the fighting to us, yeah?”
“Alright…” Barbara sighed, her smile relaxing a little. “But if I ever catch wind of any of you getting injured, I am teleporting to Liyue right away!”
“I don’t doubt it for a second.” Kaeya said, laughing.
Diluc suddenly had the strange feeling that he was intruding on something. Despite being also renowned in Mond, Diluc realized he didn’t have many people he’d call friends. That was mostly due to his own aloofness and he never really cared before but now… Now he was tagging along with Kaeya, witnessing how he interacted with his friends in his daily life and suddenly… He felt the tiniest pinch of jealousy and regret.
But then Barbara was looking at him and smiling, waving goodbye to him as well. Then Fischl and Razor joined in with their own farewells.
“You got this, Master Diluc! Make sure Kaeya doesn’t make a fool out of himself, ok?”
“Master Diluc, I implore you to hunt down those criminals and unleash your flames of retribution upon them on my behalf!”
“Master Diluc! Razor trusts you!”
Once again, as Diluc was met with smiles and waves that he surely didn’t deserve from Kaeya’s friends… He couldn’t help but hesitantly smile and wave back.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
It was strange that while Diluc was convinced that he had no one he wanted to say goodbye to, Kaeya still insisted on dragging him to the tavern, saying he ought to at least say goodbye to Charles.
Which, in and of itself, was not a bad idea. Diluc wasn’t very close to the man but they had developed a friendly relationship over the past few years. Even if he wasn’t into sappy goodbyes, he could at least tell the man what needed to be done while he was away.
But to Diluc, this part of their little trip around Mond was useless. Diluc was an impulsive man and he often just left Mond whenever he felt like it. Charles knew this and really didn’t need any instructions or goodbyes. He knew his boss would mostly be ok and be back before he knew it. And not just Charles, but all the Dawn Winery staff as well. This was just how Diluc’s strange little ‘family’ operated.
But strangely enough, it was the one who he once called ‘brother’ that was completely different when it came to family and Diluc didn’t really have it in him to say no.
Needless to say, it was obvious that Charles was somewhat surprised by the visit but he still smiled brightly when Diluc awkwardly bid him farewell.
As Diluc gave the man a vague explanation about what had happened and where he’d be going, it seemed Kaeya had found a few more of his friends and was chatting away with them. Diluc’s attention was obviously divided and he flinched a little when Charles tapped him on the shoulder.
“You’re working with Sir Kaeya, right? I heard from Adelinde that he brought you home a day or two ago? What was that all about?”
Diluc tried not to sigh at the obvious hope in the man’s voice. It was no secret that all of the staff were delighted to see the two boys interacting in a somewhat peaceful manner. In fact, they would always pester him to try and make up with him, despite not knowing exactly why their relationship had been torn apart.
They had tried to figure it out but only Adelinde had managed to correctly piece together the story, having overheard their conversation that night. The others eventually gave up in favor of pestering Diluc to talk to Kaeya.
Obviously, it hadn’t worked and Diluc hated to let them down, but at the end of the day, they didn’t know the terrible mistake he’d made that would make it impossible for him to repair things.
They had all but given up since then but now, as Diluc glanced at Charles who was smiling brightly at him, he couldn’t help but return the smile. No matter how terrible their relationship must still be and always would be… he couldn’t deny that it was nice being with his brother again.
“Yeah… I am working with him.” Diluc told him. “It’s… a temporary thing but it’s nice.”
Diluc realized that was the first time he was saying it out loud and somehow it made the smile on his face grow.
Charles put a hand on his shoulder and laughed.
“It’s a start!” He said.
His words made Diluc’s smile falter slightly since he knew nothing could change the fact that he’d messed up. Even if Kaeya ended up forgiving him one day (which was highly unlikely), Diluc would never be able to forgive himself.
When Diluc didn’t say anything, Charles moved his hand and sighed.
“Regardless of what happens in the future…” He said. “It’s nice to see you smile again. Goodbye, Diluc. Stay safe out there. I don’t doubt that you two will watch each other’s backs.”
At that, Diluc’s small smile returned and he glanced at Kaeya who was laughing at a joke that one of his friends just said.
“Yeah…” He responded. “We will.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Once again, Diluc was taken by surprise when Kaeya’s friends took notice of him. But this time, the small smile came easier.
It had briefly occurred to him that perhaps it was because he was with Kaeya that his friends couldn’t exactly ignore him.
But then he thought maybe it was because of his own previous aloofness that they paid him no attention before. He did, after all, like to make it very clear that he wasn’t one for small talk.
However, now… Maybe they wondered at the fact that he was roaming around with someone who was the exact opposite of him. Maybe they figured he could deal with a little more attention, even find it pleasant.
Strangely enough, Diluc found that he quite liked the feeling of being treated like a friend.
He didn’t know how to be one back but maybe… Maybe he could learn.
Maybe this temporary investigation with Kaeya wasn’t so bad.
In that moment, Diluc felt a strange warmth in his heart that he hadn’t felt for years.
It made him… content.
Not happy but… for now it was enough.
And so he smiled readily when Amber, Eula and Rosaria bid him farewell too.
“Go get 'em, you two! Master Diluc, please make sure Kaeya doesn’t get into any trouble, will you?”
“Don’t worry about Jean and Barbara. If those kidnappers so much as look in their direction, vengeance will be mine!”
“Make sure those kidnappers never see the light of day again.”
Diluc was still slightly overwhelmed at all the attention, so he simply smiled and nodded in response to everyone.
And he couldn’t deny that it was a nice feeling when they all smiled back.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Alright Jean, how many people did you tell?”
Jean turned to face Kaeya and Diluc as they entered her office.
Although Kaeya had expected for people to find out, he had been shocked when most of his friends told him they’d heard from Jean directly.
It was going to be impossible to keep the kidnappings from Mond for long but Kaeya didn’t think Jean was one to speed up the process.
It looked like Jean had expected his surprise because she smiled sheepishly as the two entered, sighing and letting her gaze drop.
“I only told a few of the Knights.” Jean admitted. “I swear I didn’t tell anyone else!”
Kaeya sighed and decided that made sense. The only Knights that knew anything were Amber, Eula and Lisa, it seemed. As for Mona, she tended to figure things out herself. Klee and Fischl had their friends taken from them so that explained that. Rosaria had likely found out from Barbara, perhaps wondering what happened to Razor.
“Since you two are leaving…” Jean continued. “I would be the only Knight left in Mondstadt who’d know about this. I decided to tell a few trustworthy Knights about what had happened so that they can protect Mond without causing too much of a disturbance.”
At that Kaeya nodded in agreement. He wasn’t against Jean’s line of thinking, he had just been shocked to find out that all his friends knew exactly what he was up to.
It did make him a little anxious because now the Knights would be more involved than they already were and that was something they had been warned against doing.
Still, he couldn’t deny the fact that it was imperative that they get as much help as they could with this case.
“That makes sense…” Kaeya told her. “Just so you know, I wasn’t mad or anything. Just shocked. Sorry about that.”
“I figured as much.” Jean said, smiling. “Don’t worry about it. Even if you were mad, I can deal with you.”
“Oh yeah?” Kaeya asked, smirking. “You haven’t seen what I can do when I’m actually mad.”
“Oh shut up, I can handle you!” Jean laughed. “You can never get mad at me, anyway.”
“True…” Kaeya sighed exaggeratedly, still smiling.
“Anyway…” Jean said, shifting the topic slightly with one last playful glance at Kaeya. “Did you two get everything you need?”
“Yup!” Kaeya said, gesturing to the bags he and Diluc were carrying. “Got everything right here! Hopefully, we won’t need all of this.”
“You two will be back in no time.” Jean said, firmly. “I’m sure of it.”
From the corner of his eye, Kaeya could see Diluc frown in obvious disagreement. He wasn’t going to tell Jean, but he shared Diluc’s thoughts. He didn’t think they’d be back soon.
For some strange reason, he felt that this case was much bigger than what they’d encountered so far.
Still, he wasn’t one to bring down the mood.
If anything, he knew he’d probably solve the case faster than most, but he was just worried about what he’d find at the end.
“I sure hope so.” Kaeya said, giving her an easy smile which she returned.
Then he sighed and glanced at Diluc, gesturing that they should leave.
“Well then…” He said to Jean. “We should get going now.”
“Oh no you don’t!” Jean protested as she stepped forward. “I’m coming to the bridge to see you two off.”
Kaeya was surprised by the statement but when he glanced at Diluc, he decided he wasn’t that surprised.
Suddenly, it struck Kaeya how new this all must be to Diluc. As far as he knew, the man didn’t really have friends. It was why he’d dragged him to Angel’s Share. He’d felt bad that Diluc had no one to say goodbye to him.
He was glad that his friends had seemed to pick up on that as well and said a few words of farewell to him.
He could tell the man was surprised every time. Kaeya hoped that maybe this experience would help him open up just a bit more.
If he did that, then maybe… maybe Kaeya could try talking to him again?
But even as he had the thought, he shooed it away. If Diluc ever did start opening up more, he didn’t want to ruin his personal progress by bringing up the past once more and potentially causing him to shut down again.
No… For now, all Kaeya could hope for was that his brother could go back to normal. For now, that would be enough.
“We’d love that, Jean.” Kaeya said, after a slight pause. “Right, Diluc?”
Diluc flinched and glanced at Kaeya, before averting his eyes quickly and simply nodding.
Kaeya shared a smile with Jean and with that, the three friends left HQ.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
When they finally reached the end of the bridge, it appeared that Jean wasn’t the only one who had decided to see them off.
Standing there were all of Kaeya’s friends who he had just said goodbye to.
There was Rosaria, an uncharacteristic smile on her face as she stood there with her arms crossed.
There was Amber, practically flying for how high she was jumping in excitement.
There was Eula, Mona, Klee.
Lisa, Ficshl, Barbara.
Even Razor had hobbled out of the infirmary, leaning against Fischl as he smiled and waved.
Glancing at Jean, he couldn’t help but laugh. She didn’t look the least bit surprised. She had probably planned all this at some point when she told them about the actual case.
“My, what a surprise!” Kaeya exclaimed as he came forward to meet them, a big smile on his face. “You all didn’t have to come see us off!”
“Nonsense, dear Knight!” Fischl said. “This is but a minute thing that your sovereign is capable of doing for you. Had I the experience, I would have joined you in your journey, as would Razor!”
“Yes! Razor wanted to… say goodbye one more time!”
As everyone crowded the two, saying their goodbyes, making sure they had everything they needed, jokingly threatening them if they failed or hurt themselves, Kaeya took a small step back as he noticed something.
Beneath the kind and encouraging smiles, he could see something deeper and it made him frown.
“You guys are worried, aren’t you?”
Just as he was about to tell them there was nothing to worry about and that they would be just fine, Jean stepped forward, taking the initiative to speak for everyone.
“Of course, we’re worried about you. Both of you.” She said, glancing at Diluc. “But above all else, we trust that you two will be ok. You won’t let us down. And we won’t let you down. You’re trusting us to hold down the fort, aren’t you? We trust you to catch our kidnappers and yes , we’re worried but only because we’re going to miss you.”
“Monstadt is gonna miss its favorite Cavalry Captain, after all.” Barbara said, smiling. “And tavern owner.”
“Don’t be gone for too long.” Eula chimed in. “Or I will get my revenge.”
“Razor will miss… both of you.”
The others all chimed in with their own claims of missing them and Kaeya suddenly realized that this would be the first time he’d left Mond in a long time. He’d gone on small trips to other places before but those trips had never exceeded more than a few days.
Never had he gone on such an indefinite trip. He really didn’t know when he’d be back. He was going to miss Mond as much as it would miss him.
“I’ll miss you guys too.” Kaeya said, softly smiling at everyone.
It just so happened that as soon as Kaeya realized he really didn’t want to leave, Jean felt the seconds ticking away. Time was running out and they needed to get going.
And so with one last farewell and a few hugs from some of his friends, Jean began herding everyone back to the city.
A few of them tried to hang back, not wanting to end their conversations but eventually Kaeya and Diluc were at one end of the bridge, while their friends were at the other.
They stopped once before entering the city, big smiles and waves being thrown their way.
Kaeya even heard Amber’s faint call of ‘you got this!’
The encouragement made him laugh slightly and he smiled when they began to stream into the city one by one, still smiling and waving.
At the last second, Kaeya turned his head to look at Diluc instead and was surprised to see the open and genuine smile that was on his face.
Kaeya realized this was probably the first genuine smile he’d seen on the man’s face since the night they left each other.
Then Diluc turned to face him and the smile faltered only slightly, before returning once more, brighter than before.
Kaeya couldn’t help but smile back, as the action swept all feelings of uncertainty and sadness away for that moment.
Seeing his big brother smile at him was a welcome sight.
And for now, that was enough.
Notes:
Sooo many cameos! I rly had fun w this chapter tho it made me soft TT
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 13: Lost Souls
Summary:
Are lost souls really lost if they always end up finding each other?
Notes:
hey everyone! so i just started my second year of college on monday... for now yall don't have to worry because i have written several chapters ahead somehow XD it might become a problem later tho but i'll try my best to get these chapters up every wednesday! if u don't see one i'll probably explain on twitter and give yall an approximate date for when to expect the late chapter. now then, without further ado! back to our regularly scheduled program of angst!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing he noticed was the darkness.
Like a solid wall, it was impenetrable.
Not that Bennett could actually try to push past it.
Because the second thing he noticed was that he could not move no matter how hard he tried. He wasn’t numb though.
No, he definitely hadn’t lost feeling in his limbs just yet because the third and final thing he noticed was the biting cold and aching pain that settled into his skin like a disease.
Had he been more aware, maybe he’d be able to piece those things together and realize that wherever he currently was, was definitely not safe.
As it was, the brief awareness that had come to him slipped away all too fast.
The pain and cold melted away. His immobility became a passing thought. And the darkness slowly lulled him back to sleep.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The next time he regained consciousness, the cold hit him first and he could barely suppress a shiver and a cough as the frigid breeze made his breath catch in his throat.
He wasn’t given much time to think of anything else because suddenly, a strong hand gripped his shoulder, shaking him none too gently. The sudden movement made him gasp and tear his eyes open.
“Bennett! Come on, wake up, wake up!”
“Shh, not too loud, or we might be heard, Diona…”
“Oh, right, sorry… Will… Bennett be ok?”
“I’m sure he will, don’t you worry.”
“Oh! He’s awake!”
As Bennett slowly blinked his eyes, his vision cleared and he was shocked to see both Noelle and Diona staring down at him with wide and worried eyes.
For a minute, he frowned in confusion. But then everything came rushing back to him in an instant.
Wolvendom…
The kidnappers…
Razor!!
At the thought of his friend, he immediately sat up, regretting it instantly as both his arm and head twinged in pain. Noelle made a sound of alarm and tried to get him to lie down again but he absentmindedly shrugged her off.
He glanced around at his surroundings, taking in the small dusty tent the three of them were in. It was extremely cramped inside and they definitely wouldn’t be able to stand if they wanted to. Besides that, there were several small tears in the fabric, letting in the cold breeze.
Finally, he turned his gaze to Noelle and Diona. Both looked a bit scratched up, but didn’t seem to have any major injuries minus the obvious head wounds. Seeing their blood streaked hair made his own head ache and he finally turned away and sighed.
“Do… you guys know what happened?” He asked hesitantly.
Diona and Noelle glanced at each other and then began to tell their stories of how they got kidnapped. Their stories were all vastly different but it did seem that they had a few things in common.
They all made sure to get them mostly alone before attempting to kidnap them. Meaning almost no one had any idea what had happened to them.
Besides that, they mentioned test subjects of some sort but nothing else. Bennett told them about how the men had mentioned Delusions but none of them really had any idea why. Diona had never even heard of such a thing and Bennett and Noelle had only ever heard of them in passing.
“There’s one more thing we all have in common.” Noelle stated, suddenly. “All our Visions heal.”
At the mention of Visions, Bennett gasped and immediately reached for the pouch around his waist. His heart dropped when he realized he couldn’t feel the comforting pulse of his Vision.
“They… took our Visions?” He said dejectedly.
“Yes…” Noelle sighed. “I’m assuming they must want to figure out how to imitate that healing power? For their Delusions? I’ve heard Delusions are very similar to Visions. Perhaps the only thing they can’t do is heal?”
“You must be right…” Bennett sighed, remembering the question the strange man had asked him before.
Silence weighed down on them for a brief minute before Bennett looked up once more, a slightly hopeful expression on his face.
“Then… Razor must be ok right? They must have left him alone? You two didn’t see him here, did you?”
When both shook their heads, Bennett sighed in relief, allowing a small smile to settle on his face.
“I’m glad he wasn’t tied up with my bad luck. Just me this time.” He sighed. “Oh, and you two, I guess? But maybe not because you guys were nowhere near me and I don’t think my luck is that bad , it’s just-”
“Bennett…” Noelle said, softly cutting him off. “I don’t know you very well, but once we get out of here, I do want to have a long talk with you about your misconception about your luck.”
Bennett was shocked into silence at the words.
His luck… was a misconception? But that couldn’t be right. His life was very unlucky since the moment he was born, quite literally.
Most people he told his story to would either sympathize with him and help him out, like Barbara and Fischl, or would just steer clear of him entirely, like most of the Adventurers’ Guild.
The only exceptions were Razor, who simply didn’t understand the concept of luck and chose to protect Bennett whatever the circumstances, and Kaeya, who somehow decided that his bad luck was good luck because evasive enemies always seemed to be lured to him.
Bennett didn’t really care what people thought of his bad luck most of the time, because at the end of the day, it was him who had to deal with the brunt of it. Sure, he got a bit lonely sometimes, but it was for the best! That way no one else had to get hurt.
And he wasn’t completely lonely of course, because of the idiots that were his best friends and decided to stick with him no matter what.
However, no one had blatantly denied the existence of his luck before and that.... That was a first for Bennett.
Once the shock died down the slightest bit, Bennett lowered his gaze and laughed awkwardly.
“Um… I don’t know why you think it’s a misconception but…”
But I’d really love to hear you explain it.
Because…
I don’t wanna be unlucky anymore.
Please…
Please tell me it’s all in my head.
“I guess we can do that? After we escape… If we escape.”
“We most definitely will, Bennett.” Noelle said, nodding happily. “Although… I am a bit lost as to how we can do that. So if any of you have any ideas, please do share.”
“Um…”
Bennett and Noelle glanced at Diona, who had only just spoken since explaining her story. She was grinning mischievously, despite the obvious exhaustion and anxiety in her eyes.
“I didn’t bring this up earlier because everyone was being all sad and hopeless, but…” And with that, she lifted up her hand, shocking the other two when they saw the shiny blue orb clasped in her hand.
“Your Vision!” Bennett exclaimed, leaning forward. “You still have it? How?”
“No one messes with the Katzlein bloodline.” Diona said smugly. “I nabbed it off one of the men when they thought I was sleeping! He swiped it from me, but I swiped it right back. He didn’t even notice a thing!”
“That’s excellent, Diona!” Noelle exclaimed. “Now we have a fighting chance! Think you can heal us up a little bit? Not too much though, we don’t want you to waste too much of your energy.”
“Of course I can!” Diona said, nodding as she channeled the power of Cryo into her hands. “When we jump them, they won’t know what hit em!”
Bennett laughed out loud at that, allowing Diona to place a gentle hand on his head. He sighed in relief when he felt the cool, soothing magic slowly ease his head wound.
“You got that right.” He told her. “Let’s make sure they regret kidnapping us!”
“That they will.” Noelle agreed, an excited glint in her eyes as the three shared a smile.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Bennett frowned thoughtfully as he peeked out through the entrance of the tent. He knew he should probably pay attention to Noelle’s pointers about how to remain calm in tense situations but truth be told, he already had a ton of experience in that area.
It was why he hadn’t panicked much when he first woke up. Things really weren’t that bad, considering his luck. At least he was alive and not bleeding too much! And Diona even took care of the head wound as well as the broken leg that made its presence known once he tried to move, so now all he had to deal with was a broken arm.
Perhaps he could consider that a bit of good luck.
His train of thought crashed when he felt a spark of pain ride up his arm when Diona squeezed in next to him. He winced slightly but then continued peeking out the entrance when Noelle joined them.
It was clear that the men had set up camp somewhere outside, but Bennett couldn’t exactly make out the location. It didn’t help that the sun had set and the whole place was cloaked in darkness.
The only source of light were two fire braziers set on either side of the entrance but even those didn’t help in making out too many details of their surroundings. The only things that Bennett could make out were that they were in a place covered in ruins and harsh winds and that there were three men standing a little distance away from them with their backs turned.
They were speaking in quiet whispers that Bennett couldn’t make out. When he squinted though, he realized with a start that he recognized one of them. A surge of rage and fear warred inside him when he saw the man that had asked him the cryptic question about Delusions before kicking him in the stomach.
That man…
His intentions were the same as all the other treasure hoarders, but somehow only his presence truly unsettled Bennett. And that was saying something, because Bennett was rarely unsettled by things.
Something about that strange man’s gaze put Bennett on edge and suddenly he began to lose all hope that they’d ever escape.
He wasn’t going to put those thoughts into words though, because the two girls next to him were somehow brimming with confidence as they continued discussing their plan.
Bennett tuned back in just in time to hear Diona make an important discovery.
“Hey! Look over there!” She whisper-yelled suddenly, pointing out the entrance to Bennett’s right.
Both Bennett and Noelle glanced in the direction she pointed, eyes widening in surprise when they recognized their weapons.
There was Bennett’s sword and Noelle’s claymore, resting on the grass next to the brazier. Diona’s bow was nowhere in sight but Bennett recalled that she never had time to grab it. Bennett brought his sword everywhere because he never knew what could happen with his luck, and Noelle had been on guard duty for Diona.
Still, Diona could probably still use her vision to an extent without her weapon and if she couldn’t keep going, that’s where Noelle and Bennett would come in.
“Ok, I realize we don’t have much of a plan but we are definitely going to try!” Diona declared. “I’m going to put out these fires and while those men are distracted trying to figure out what happened, we run out of here and grab our weapons. After that I think we should just run and try not to engage unless we absolutely have to. Sound good?”
Not the best plan, as Diona herself admitted, but they didn’t have many options without the use of their Visions.
Bennett and Noelle shared a glance before looking back to Diona and nodding.
“Alrighty then…” Diona said, grinning. “Let’s break out.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
As unlucky as Bennett was, he was at least ten times more hopeful.
So while their plan was definitely not the best, Bennett had faith that it might work out. And even if it didn’t, they could improvise along the way!
That being said, he definitely didn’t expect things to go south right after the first part of their plan.
Diona had just used her Cryo powers to douse the flames and the world was plunged into darkness for all of two seconds before another fire appeared out of nowhere.
It took Bennett a few more seconds to realize that the strange man from before was holding a ball of flame in his palm. Something that Bennett often did with his own flames.
Bennett’s heart dropped when the man began looking around, eyes narrowed in suspicion.
“Blaze…” One of the men called out to him. “That wasn’t the wind, was it?”
“No…” The strange man, Blaze, replied. “Leo, check to see if you have all their Visions.”
A brief moment of silence while the treasure hoarder, Leo, did as he was told.
Bennett shared a glance with the girls, all three of them holding their breaths. Something hardened in Diona’s gaze just then and Bennett had a sinking feeling she was going to do something stupid. He was just about to warn her against it but before he could, the men began to speak again.
“The Cryo Vision is missing.” Leo stated. “Enzo, do you have it?”
Another brief pause while Enzo supposedly shook his head.
“That pink haired girl…” Blaze sighed, as he slowly began to stride forward towards the tent. “Better teach her a lesson.”
Noelle gripped both Bennett and Diona, silently urging them to stay behind her while she took care of this, but both stubbornly stayed put as the man came nearer and nearer. Bennett wasn’t going to leave the girl alone to fend for herself and besides that he had to keep Diona from getting herself into trouble.
“Diona, whatever it is you’re thinking of doing, don’t do it please.” Bennett said in a rush, his ears focused on the man’s approaching steps.
“And do what? Sit here and accept defeat? Never.” Diona said, firmly.
She had a point there, but still. Who’s to say things wouldn’t get worse if she did whatever she was planning on doing? Maybe their chances would be better if they stayed back and tried again later.
But even as he thought about it, he realized he probably would have done the same had he been alone in the situation.
Now that he was with others though… he tended to try and be more careful with his actions, for fear that they’d somehow be affected by his luck.
Before he could continue trying to persuade her, Noelle’s voice brought him back to the situation at hand.
“Whatever it is we end up doing tonight, accepting defeat will not be one of them.” Noelle stated. “Whatever you’re planning on doing, Diona… Do it now.”
Do it now because the footsteps had stopped and the man was right outside their tent, only seconds away from ducking in and quite possibly beating them up.
Without a second of hesitation, Diona suddenly manifested a sharp crystal of ice in her right hand before throwing it with all her force. The icicle whizzed through the air like a knife and Bennett couldn’t see it once it left their tent but he grinned when he heard an alarmed cry of pain. The icicle had hit its mark.
“Alright, everyone out, now!” Noelle yelled, pushing the others towards the entrance.
The three of them burst out into the night, pushing against the heavy winds and ignoring the shouts of alarm from the other two men.
Bennett immediately made a beeline to his sword, only glancing back to grin at the sight of the strange man gripping his bleeding shoulder. That’s what he got for stealing their Visions.
As he grabbed his sword, a hand suddenly gripped his shoulder, making him jump before he realized it was just Noelle.
“Bennett, I think we should just run for now. We’ll alert the Knights and come back for our Visions later, ok?’’ She said in a rush.
Bennett understood her reasoning. The men could probably call for backup faster than they’d be able to get their Visions back. Besides that, they were still all slightly injured and disoriented. It was probably for the best that they leave right away for the time being.
It seemed Diona was of the same mindset as she had already whizzed past the other two treasure hoarders, waving her friends over.
Bennett and Noelle began running towards her, fighting off the treasure hoarders when they tried to intercept them.
That’s when Bennett began to feel like something was off.
Because he and Noelle were very clearly not at their full fighting strength.
So why was it so easy to hold these men off?
It was as if they made no effort at all, only parrying their strikes a few times before ultimately letting them go.
As Bennett and Noelle ran off, leaving the camp behind, he couldn’t help but glance back to see if they were being chased.
Nope, the treasure hoarders simply stood there calmly, as if they hadn’t just lost the kids they kidnapped. Blaze was slowly walking back towards his friends, a keen eye on his retreating prey as he did so.
Noelle grabbed his hand and kept running, forcing him to turn back.
She seemed to be in an excited conversation with Diona about their escape but Bennett couldn’t join in.
Something wasn’t right.
That’s when he heard the unmistakable sound of an arrow flying through the air.
He barely had time to turn around before he felt a searing pain in his leg.
He shut his eyes as he let out a cry of pain, falling to his knees and letting go of Noelle’s hand.
The pain blurred everything. His hearing, his sight, his thoughts.
He could barely make out his friends’ own cries of pain as they were probably hit with the same burning arrows.
Someone grabbed his shoulder and turned him around harshly. He opened his eyes, breathing heavily through the pain as he squinted up at Blaze. The man wore a smug smirk on his face as he purposely pressed down on Bennett’s broken arm.
Bennett grit his teeth and did his best to maintain eye contact, now wanting to give the man the pleasure of hearing him scream in pain.
“An honorable attempt, I must say.” Blaze mused. “Although you didn’t do much. I still remember you, first test subject. Still, that Cryo wielder surprised me. I didn’t know she could be so… useful. Truthfully, we never noticed she took her Vision back.”
Bennett stayed silent, just like the first time this man had spoken to him. He was still lying on the ground so he couldn’t exactly headbutt him this time, but he tried to kick him weakly, only to move his now injured leg and groan in pain.
The man grinned slightly and shook his head.
“You Vision wielders…” He hummed. “Honestly, you’re so very useless. You must think yourselves so entitled. You think the Visions make you stronger but all they really do is make you dependent. Look at you now. Reduced to nothing without your Visions. You can glare all you want, but you know deep down that it’s true.”
Bennett growled in frustration, having half a mind to beat this man up if he could. How dare he accuse Vision wielders like that? Every Vision holder he knew had earned their right to use one. And they were all very capable without their Visions.
Bennett himself had been to death’s gate and back before he got his own.
Blaze was simply taking advantage of the fact that all three of them were currently weak and injured and using that as evidence to support his claim. Bennett could bet that he knew deep down that that was the case.
Regardless of Bennett wanting to give the man a piece of his mind, it seemed like Blaze had other plans. He suddenly glanced somewhere off to the right and sighed.
“Seems Enzo and Leo have already taken the girls back.” He turned back to Bennett and grinned. “Now then, off to bed, kiddo. And this time, don’t wake up until I tell you to.”
And with that, the man pressed down on his shoulder with all his weight, igniting pain like Bennett had never felt before. This time he couldn’t hold back his scream and he tried desperately to shove the man off of him.
But eventually his body gave up on him first, going limp from exhaustion, and then his mind closed off, shielding him from the excruciating pain.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
For a moment, it was as if Kaeya was all alone in the world.
Strangely enough, it wasn’t a bad feeling. For the first time in his life, he felt truly at peace. There was nothing in the world except him and the endless beauty of Teyvat from above.
He’d never flown on the back of a dragon before and he marvelled at the way it made him feel as if all his worries had simply melted away into oblivion.
He felt like closing his eyes, smiling, and humming along to the soft tune Venti was currently playing on his lyre. But as soon as he let his eyes slip closed, he opened them again, not wanting to miss out on the beautiful scenery.
There was no denying the beauty of Mondstadt from below. As someone who had traveled to every corner of the city, Kaeya knew that very well.
Still, the view from above was something else entirely. There was something infinitely calming about being able to see the soft rustle of the treetops, the brilliant shine of the sunlight upon the lakes, the hustle and bustle of the tiny people below. Kaeya only ever lifted his gaze from below when a bird joined them in their airborne journey.
He grinned when the bird flew over to Venti, regarding him intently before flying off towards the clouds once more. And the clouds were another thing. They were so close that Kaeya could probably reach out and touch them.
He’d even tried at some point, eyes widening in delight when it felt like he had simply reached into a cold breeze.
All in all, it was an incredible experience, and one that Kaeya wouldn’t forget in a long time.
Soon, Kaeya’s mind became more aware of his surroundings, leaving the strange bubble it had entered into. He wasn’t alone anymore as his ears picked up on the cheery rhymes Venti was spinning along with his lyre, but that didn’t make the experience any less amazing.
“Two fierce warriors, with a mission at hand
To end the evil that scours the land.
Swords at the ready, upon a dragon's back.
Brave Knights at heart, only one thing they lack.
Stopping at nothing to regain what they've lost,
‘Til land lights with flame, and waves shine with frost.”
Kaeya grinned at the song, silently approving of the way the bard was singing his and Diluc's praises.
There was one thing that confused him though and he leaned forward, looking past Diluc's red mane, to ask Venti about it.
“Venti, what's the one thing we lack though?” He asked.
Venti stopped playing his lyre for a second and chuckled.
“How do you know this song is about you?” He countered, smiling mischievously. “Did Dvalin perhaps give you a clue?”
“I didn't tell him a thing, Barbatos.” Came the deep, rumbling voice of Dvalin. “You're just terrible at being discreet.”
It was the first time the dragon had spoken since taking them aboard and it made Kaeya laugh in delighted surprise. He could feel the dragon vibrating beneath him and besides that, the slight frustration was so clear in his voice that Kaeya could have sworn the dragon was rolling his eyes.
It seemed Kaeya's laugh had prompted Venti to do the same as he giggled at the comment.
Kaeya's laughter died down, a smile settling on his face as he waited for Venti to continue.
“Well?” He asked, impatiently. “Aren't you going to answer my question? What's the only thing we lack?”
Venti sighed as he finally reigned in his laughs. For a while, he simply smiled at Kaeya as he began to string away at his lyre once more.
“I think one day, you'll figure it out.” He stated. “One day, you'll know, I have no doubt.”
Kaeya decided to leave it at that, instead choosing to lose himself to the music and scenery once more.
And he would have done just that if he hadn’t noticed something worrying right at that second.
He had been so mesmerized by the rushing breeze and beautiful melodies that he’d failed to notice how Diluc was clearly not enjoying this as much as he was.
Kaeya suddenly realized that Diluc was quite literally hanging onto Dvalin for dear life, his face deliberately turned away from the ground below. His eyes were squeezed shut and if Kaeya wasn’t mistaken, he looked vaguely nauseous.
Kaeya was shocked when he realized he had no idea the man harbored a fear of heights. He thought he knew every little thing about the man but as it was, this was their first time sharing the experience of dragon back riding together.
It made Kaeya feel bad that he couldn’t enjoy the ride as much as he and Venti did, and he hesitantly leaned forward, putting a gentle hand on his back.
Diluc jumped slightly, opening his eyes and glancing at Kaeya. His usual glare was quite subdued but Kaeya chuckled slightly to see that it was still very much present.
“Hey, you ok there?” He asked softly.
Diluc glanced away and sighed, looking like he was about to respond. But before he could get a word out, a laugh from Venti cut him off.
“Kaeya, wouldn’t you say this is quite the scene?” He asked, waving his hand across the sky. “But your friend over here looks a bit… green.”
Kaeya felt bad that he had to hold back a laugh at that ridiculous rhyme and he felt even more guilty when Diluc scowled and turned away, closing his eyes once again.
Kaeya hesitantly tried to make amends but now Venti was having a field day, laughing at the red head’s plight.
“Who knew someone with such a striking appearance could be so bland? Everyone knows flying through the air is better than walking on land.”
Diluc opened his eyes to briefly glare at Venti, only for the bard to laugh with renewed vigor and continue his teasing.
At some point, Dvalin began to chastise his friend and made an effort to fly a bit more slowly to accommodate Diluc.
Diluc, however, was immediately against that.
“Don’t fly slower because of me.” He sighed. “We’re on a tight schedule here.”
“That may be true.” Dvalin rumbled. “But you won’t be much help if you can’t stand by the end of this.”
Diluc didn’t say anything to that, too busy trying not to look down. Venti eventually became bored of teasing him and went back to singing random songs.
Kaeya took this opportunity to try to comfort his brother.
“Hey, don’t be so scared.” He said gently. “It’ll be over before you know it.”
Diluc simply hummed in hesitant agreement, opening his eyes slightly to look at Kaeya. Kaeya was shocked once again, when he finally noticed the tiredness in his gaze.
He suddenly remembered that Diluc… may have had a nightmare that morning and probably didn’t sleep very well. Maybe he could use this time to catch up on his sleep.
“You look tired, Diluc.” He pointed out. “You should probably try to rest a bit. That way, you won’t have to worry about all this.”
Diluc sighed and glanced away, looking like he was tempted by the suggestion but….
“But… what if something happens along the way? I… won’t be able to help.” He said, hesitantly.
Kaeya simply laughed his concerns away and shook his head.
“Oh, Diluc. What do you suppose is gonna come and attack us this high up in the air? Besides, even if that were to happen, we have a whole dragon to defend us. Don’t you worry about a thing, Diluc. Get some sleep and I’ll wake you up when we touch back down.”
Diluc only hesitated for one more second before sighing and nodding, closing his eyes once more.
Kaeya smiled despite himself when he noticed something that warmed his heart. With his eyes closed, the ever present frown on his brother's face smoothed itself out, making him look almost peaceful.
It was the first time Kaeya had seen his brother look as if all his worries had simply… Melted away.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“So you’re on board then? For staying the night at Wangshu Inn and continuing the rest of the way on foot?”
Kaeya nodded absentmindedly, still not quite over the scenery as his eyes stayed glued to the ground below.
“It only makes sense.” Kaeya agreed. “The people of Mond may be used to seeing Dvalin soaring through the skies now, but Liyue might not take kindly to that. I would even suggest that he leave us at the Stone Gate but…”
He trailed off as he glanced down at his brother, whose head was currently resting in his lap. Kaeya had no idea what brought it on but somehow it bothered him to see Diluc slumped forward, his face pressed against Dvalin’s back as he slept. He didn’t even think twice before adjusting him into a more comfortable position, making himself into a pillow for his brother.
The man was clearly sleeping deeply and Kaeya hoped it was because his body was finally running the final stretch in its recovery against his ruthless concussion. By tomorrow morning, the man should be fine but Kaeya wanted to make sure he got as much sleep as he possibly could.
Hence why he felt that it would be ideal if Dvalin could carry them just outside the Inn. They didn’t have to be seen if Dvalin flew high enough. When they got there, they could simply wake Diluc and glide down with him.
Venti seemed to have caught on to his train of thought because he smiled warmly and nodded.
“Right… Don’t worry about it, we’ll let him sleep. Dvalin can carry us a bit further, right buddy?”
The dragon hummed in agreement and Kaeya smiled in relief.
“That’s good. And not just because Diluc gets to sleep more…” Kaeya admitted. “I have to say, I quite enjoyed both of your company on this trip. This way we'll be able to spend a little more time together. It'll be sad to see you go though.”
At that, Venti’s soft smile faltered slightly and he sighed, dropping his gaze.
“Dvalin will probably go back to Mondstadt after this but…” He began. “I’ve been thinking… I kinda wanna join you two in solving this case… if that’s ok with you.”
Kaeya was mildly surprised at the offer but didn’t hesitate to nod his agreement.
“Of course you can join us but… may I ask why? I mean, don’t you have other… Archon stuff to do?”
“When did I ever have Archon stuff to do, Kaeya?” Venti laughed.
The laughter died out quickly, replaced with an expression of guilt.
“Truth be told, I…” He sighed. “I guess I feel a bit guilty. Perhaps if I hadn't let my gnosis get away, I wouldn’t have been rendered completely useless and… maybe I could have been of more help to my people? I don’t know, I’ve just been feeling like I’ve let Mond down since then.”
Kaeya glanced at him sorrowfully when the bard came clean about his feelings. Venti was quite literally the human embodiment of cheerfulness most of the time. It was easy to forget that he’d been through terrible things before as well and had a heart as fragile as the humans he was bound to protect.
Kaeya considered Venti a good friend but he never thought they were close enough to have these sort of deep conversations. If Venti was telling him something like this, it either meant he considered Kaeya a close friend and trusted him or that his thoughts were finally overwhelming him and he had to let them out.
Whatever the case, Kaeya had to make sure Venti knew that none of this was his fault.
“It’s not your fault, Venti.” He sighed. “You did what you could to help Mond and the fact that we’re flying on Dvalin’s back right now is proof of that.”
At that, the dragon once again hummed in response but didn’t say much else, letting Kaeya continue.
“The people of Mond love you, Venti. They know that you do so much for them. I know that you do so much for us. It wasn’t your fault that you got ambushed and from what I heard, you didn’t just let your gnosis get stolen. You fought back honorably and I must say, I’m quite jealous of those rhymes you spit out at that harbinger.”
The hopeless look in Venti’s eyes slowly faded as he laughed at the reminder of his remarks toward La Signora. He nodded slowly, hesitantly agreeing to Kaeya’s words, but stayed silent.
“So…” Kaeya continued. “Don’t ever think any of that was your fault. With any luck, our Honorary Knight will figure out the gnosis situation soon enough. For now though… let’s focus on our own mission, ok?”
Venti nodded slowly once more, a gentle smile on his face.
“Ok, Kaeya… and thanks for listening.”
“No problem.” Kaeya said, smiling back.
“If you ever need someone to talk to…” Venti offered. “You know I’m always here, right?”
Kaeya simply nodded, accepting the offer with a smile.
But then Venti’s gaze dropped, landing on Diluc’s calm face as he slept on Kaeya’s lap. His soft smile grew and he glanced up at Kaeya with a twinkle in his eyes.
“Although…” He mused. “Perhaps it’s not me you’ll need to talk to.”
Kaeya frowned in confusion, but before he could ask what Venti meant, the bard had already summoned his lyre once more and began playing a gentle and merry tune carried by the winds and birds alike.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
It was a strange feeling.
When you knew something was wrong, that something terrible was about to happen but you couldn’t figure out what.
When you were absolutely terrified of something and you desperately wanted to get away from it, except for the small fact that you had no idea what had scared you so much.
Those were the dark feelings twisting around Diluc’s heart as he was thrown ruthlessly into another nightmare.
Usually, his nightmares never really scared him. Sure, he hated them and wished them gone and sometimes they made him a little sad.
But they had never terrified him and that was because he pretty much always knew what to expect.
Now though… he had no idea what was going to happen next and the anticipation was slowly killing him.
For one, Diluc had no idea where he was and that was because wherever he was, was plunged into an eternal darkness. It was so dark in fact, that Diluc couldn’t see his hand when he lifted it up in front of his face.
The darkness was unsettling and Diluc had half a mind to stay put until he could see. But curiosity got the better of him and soon he began to move forward hesitantly.
That only proved fruitless as the darkness never lifted and Diluc began to question if he ever actually moved.
For what felt like hours, Diluc kept advancing forward. He walked for so long that he finally fell into a rhythm and the outright fear began to settle down into a slight nervousness.
Just as he was about to get used to the strange dreamscape, a glint of light appeared off into the distance. It would have made him sigh in relief but as it was, Diluc recognized that glint right away.
It was the shimmer of a blade. And a sharp and deadly one, at that.
His feet became rooted to the spot and he found that he couldn’t move even if he wanted to. The glimmer of light came closer and closer, confirming Diluc’s suspicions of it being a sword.
He couldn’t make out who was holding it though because… well because it seemed like it was simply a monster made of the coalescing darkness that surrounded it. Its eyes, however, were raging balls of flame narrowed into angry slits.
All in all, that image spelled death for Diluc and… he wasn’t ready to die. He wasn’t ready to accept defeat.
But he couldn’t move and he couldn’t fight.
And so when he saw the monster of darkness crouch down and lift its sword, he simply sighed and closed his eyes.
And perhaps he shouldn’t have. Perhaps he should have tried to be brave for once in his life. Perhaps he should have faced death head on with his eyes open.
Maybe then he’d have seen the blue haired boy dive in front of him in a sick, twisted repeat of fate.
As it was, Diluc only opened his eyes in horrified shock when he felt Kyzer’s comforting arms wrap around him once more, protecting him from a death that should have been his.
When he opened his eyes, the monster was gone. It was only him and Kyzer, wrapped in a blood stained hug.
Diluc didn't know who fell first. It was as if the two of them were the same person, both losing the strength to stand, the strength to fight against their terrible fate as they fell to their knees.
And what made it even more terrifying was that suddenly the entire dreamscape was bathed in light, forcing Diluc to see clearly the fruits of his endless mistakes.
And when he clutched the boy desperately, closing his eyes and wailing in agony once more, he felt an iron grip against his arm, demanding attention.
But he kept his eyes closed, screaming for Kyzer not to leave him. Except he didn’t say Kyzer’s name.
“No! You can’t leave!” Diluc cried, desperately. “Please, Kaeya! Don’t leave me!”
And the firm grip became stronger, actually igniting pain across his arm and forcing him to open his eyes and stare down at… Kaeya.
Diluc gasped when he saw that it was Kaeya’s broken body he was holding onto so desperately.
It was Kaeya who was currently bleeding out in his arms, not Kyzer.
And the look in his eyes…
Kaeya looked so angry and hurt that any words Diluc would have said, died in his throat as he froze in shock, staring at his dying brother in horror.
Kaeya's grip became stronger even as his breaths became weaker, as he stared at Diluc with tearful eyes.
“I didn't leave you.” Kaeya said in a choked whisper. “I never left you, remember?”
Diluc couldn't respond, his own breaths becoming ragged and choked as he shook his head in disbelief.
Kaeya's next words quite literally shattered Diluc's heart and he couldn't help but close his eyes as his sobs returned anew.
Because this was probably the most painful reminder of what he had lost, of his biggest mistake.
“Don't you remember? It was you who left me.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Strangely enough, there were many conversations Kaeya had had with people that somehow either started with comments about the weather or ended with them.
“The weather is so amazing! I could burst into song!”
“This weather is perfect, we should move out.”
“Such fair weather… Why don’t we do a bit of sunny work?”
One thing Kaeya always noticed was how much everyone hated the rain. And as such, he always made sure to let everyone know his favorite kind of weather was exactly that: Rainy weather.
Kaeya loved seeing the incredulous expressions on everyone’s faces before he explained that it was because of how useful it made his Vision.
Perhaps it was a bit of a stretch. Sure, the rain made his Vision even more formidable than it already was but at the same time… Kaeya didn’t exactly like the rain. For obvious reasons…
It had been raining on the day he lost his brother and gained his Vision. It was a bittersweet thing. A love hate relationship.
Only Jean knew he was bluffing when he grinned and said rainy weather was the best weather.
That being said, Kaeya also didn’t exactly hate the rain either. It did calm him to an extent and he’d closed himself off to most of the sad memories so he’d actually be able to enjoy the thrill of battle when fighting in the rain.
All in all, Kaeya didn’t mind the rain as much as most people.
However… he was seriously beginning to reconsider his views because rain in the sky was ten times worse than rain on the ground.
The raindrops fell with such force that they stung his skin everytime they landed. Besides that, the strong winds only made the cold worse. Kaeya had begun to shiver slightly despite being fairly resistant to the cold.
It didn’t take long for him to begin to curse out every beautiful, now thunderous, cloud that had lulled him into a false sense of peace as he wrapped his arms around his still sleeping brother, shielding him from the torrential rain.
Venti was clearly trying his best to redirect the winds so they didn’t have to take so much of the rain and he was doing a fairly good job at it. The only problem was that he couldn’t keep at it for too long and had to take a few breaks in between.
Kaeya kept his arms firmly around Diluc the whole time, even when the rain lessened due to Venti’s efforts. The thought briefly crossed his mind that the man might wake up and not take kindly to the hug but Kaeya decided he could deal with that later. For now, he didn’t want to risk the man getting sick.
Soon, Kaeya could make out the silhouette of the Inn emerging from the fog. It was still a bit of distance away but they were close. And it was just as well because the rain had finally settled down to a light drizzle and Venti sighed as he sent his winds away.
“Whew…” He sighed. “That was unexpected… I didn’t even sense the rain coming. Guess I got a bit distracted by all the fun…”
“Not your fault.” Kaeya sighed, not liking the hint of guilt in the bard’s voice. “The rain isn’t so bad.”
“That may be so…” Venti muttered. “Something about it unsettles me though…”
Kaeya opened his mouth to respond but right at that second, Diluc awakened with a shudder and a gasp, his eyes flying open in an instant.
Kaeya’s own wide eye traveled down to his brother’s face, taking in his shocked expression. For a solid second, he caught sight of the tears in his eyes threatening to fall. The shock on his face slowly transformed into confusion before transitioning into shock again as he roughly moved Kaeya’s arms aside and sat up, shielding his face away from him.
Kaeya tried to ignore the slight hurt that pricked his heart when his brother broke the hug, instead choosing to focus on his concern for him.
Last time, he hadn’t been sure if his brother had woken up crying but this time he was sure he wasn’t mistaken. Those were tears in his brother’s eyes. And not just any tears. They were terrified tears. Kaeya was sure of it. He’d had way too many experiences with those kinds of tears.
It suddenly occurred to him that he hadn’t seen Diluc cry since that night four years ago. He wondered if he’d ever let himself succumb to his sorrow since then because as far as Kaeya knew, Diluc had always thought tears spelled weakness.
He had too at some point, but he had Jean to hammer out that mentality from his head. Diluc… didn’t have Jean though. Or anyone, if Kaeya wasn’t mistaken.
Did… Diluc really have no one he could let his walls down around?
Perhaps… that’s why he was always so sour?
Kaeya frowned as he carefully watched his brother. It seemed as if he’d willed the tears away once more and was now staring forlornly at the gentle rain, clear sorrow in his eyes.
Kaeya hesitantly moved forward, his eye catching sight of Venti chatting away quietly with Dvalin. Kaeya appreciated the bard’s ability to turn a blind eye in situations like this.
He slowly reached out and tapped Diluc on the shoulder. The man turned slightly, eyes giving nothing away as he looked at him wordlessly.
“Did you sleep well?” He asked, hesitantly. “You can rest a bit more if you want.”
“That’s fine.” Diluc said simply, turning away once more.
Kaeya fell silent for a few seconds, watching him quietly before speaking again.
“Ok then… We’re about to land soon.” He told him. “You can get some proper rest then.”
Diluc simply nodded to show that he’d heard and remained silent.
The silence persisted, only broken by Venti’s soft murmurs and Dvalin’s hums. Kaeya took a breath and let it out, leaning forward to ask the pressing question before he lost his courage.
“Did you… have a nightmare?” He asked, awkwardly when he realized he had no idea how to word the question.
Diluc didn’t say anything for a time and then he sighed, closing his eyes.
“Don’t worry about it.” He said with a finality to his tone, indicating that the conversation was over.
Kaeya decided not to push it and moved back with a sigh.
His response to the question was… strange. Not a denial, but also not an outright admission.
Kaeya honestly didn’t know what to make of it. He knew from experience that nightmares could often be debilitating to one’s emotions.
Diluc… didn’t seem too shaken up anymore. Just somewhat blank…
Perhaps his nightmare hadn’t been too bad? Maybe Kaeya was worrying for no reason?
But then again, Kaeya knew that different people reacted differently to the same situations. He really couldn’t judge his brother by his own standards. While he had been mentally disturbed for more than a few hours, his brother probably had his own ways of coping, or not coping, with nightmares.
And again, Kaeya still had no idea if Diluc was actually suffering from nightmares or not. Regardless, the man had seemed sufficiently disturbed when he woke up.
It probably wasn’t helping that this whole case was tied up with Delusions and the Fatui. That little fact was probably not bringing any pleasant memories to his mind.
Kaeya was confused to say the least but he wasn’t at a complete loss. At the very least, he now knew that he was going to be keeping a very careful eye on his brother from now on.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
So much for that, because once they finally landed and checked in at the Inn, Kaeya realized just how exhausted he really was. It had been a long day, filled with excitement and anticipation and now that Kaeya was lying on his bed in their shared suite, all he wanted to do was pass out.
And pass out he did, but only after gazing out at the scenery once more. The glint of the lanterns against the water made him grin and somehow he felt strangely at ease.
Things were very much terrible at the moment but strangely enough, Kaeya felt like everything would be ok in the end.
He had no idea what brought on such a feeling but he embraced it, smiling as he closed his eyes and fell into a dreamless and peaceful sleep.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc, on the other hand, could not catch a wink of sleep no matter how much he tried to simply close his eyes and let the darkness take him.
And it probably would have, but everytime he closed his eyes, all he could see was Kaeya’s hurt and angry expression, his face twisted into too many kinds of pain.
And when he opened his eyes, his mind constantly reminded him of the moment he woke up and the roles had somehow reversed.
One second, Kaeya was in his arms and the next he was in Kaeya’s.
He wasn’t going to deny it. He missed the comforting hug the second he broke it but he had to do it. He didn’t deserve any sort of love and affection from his brother.
Besides, that was another thing that confused him.
Why had Kaeya been hugging him in the first place? Didn’t he hate him so much that he had to remind him of his mistakes whenever he got the chance?
Sure they had a hesitant truce at the moment but Diluc didn’t think Kaeya would suddenly become so comfortable around him as to give him such an unwarranted hug.
Diluc sighed and shook his head, deciding that this was going nowhere and he might as well try to walk his worries off.
Without a second thought, he shrugged off his blankets and threw on his coat, not caring that it was still slightly damp. He walked out of his bedroom into the small living room area, surprised to see Venti looking as if he was about to head out too.
“Oh? Going for a midnight stroll?” Venti asked, a smile on his face.
“Couldn’t sleep.” Diluc sighed as he nodded.
Venti hummed in response, grabbing his lyre from the table and gesturing towards the door.
“I’m heading to the kitchen right now. Care to join me?” He asked.
Diluc politely declined, stating that he’d rather take a stroll outside near the water.
“Ah, I see.” Venti said. “Well, have fun! I’ll be off then!”
With a small wave, Venti left the room and Diluc hesitated only long enough to peek into Kaeya’s room and make sure he was ok.
Yup, the man was fast asleep and if Diluc wasn’t mistaken, there was a slight smile on his face. And despite everything, Diluc couldn’t help but mirror the action.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Once Venti had grabbed some Almond Tofu from the kitchen, he immediately made a beeline to the roof. Before he even summoned his lyre, he made sure to scan his surroundings from up above, only settling down once he located Diluc.
He smiled to see the redhead standing on the bridge, arms crossed as he gazed out into the water. He seemed to be deeply contemplating something and Venti hoped he figured things out soon.
In the beginning he had been quite shocked that the brothers were so dense and couldn’t see that they still both cared for each other.
But now that he’d shared a few hours with them, things made a little more sense. It wasn’t that they doubted the other. In fact, both probably trusted the other with their life.
It was themselves that they didn’t trust. Both Kaeya and Diluc felt that they’d mess things up once again if they tried to mend them.
That sort of mentality reminded him of someone else…
Someone who was also currently on the mend. Venti wanted to know how he was doing now and that’s why he was so glad they decided to stop at Wangshu Inn.
As he settled down and began to string away at his lyre, he smiled when he felt the yaksha’s presence behind him. He’d appeared right away, lured by the sounds of music and wind, as Venti knew he would.
“You…”
Venti laughed aloud at the greeting Xiao gave him, before finally turning around, briefly setting his lyre down.
“What are you doing here?” Xiao asked, glaring at Venti in suspicion even as he walked closer, climbing onto the roof with him and eyeing the tofu.
Venti laughed and began playing his lyre once again.
“Why? Can’t I meet a good friend of mine without reason?”
Xiao simply stared as he picked up the plate and listened to the lyre for a bit before sighing and shaking his head.
“I know you’re here for something else.” Xiao stated. “But… it’s nice to see you.”
“Nice to see me?” Venti asked. “ Or are you simply happy to see the tofu?”
Xiao glared but begrudgingly admitted that he was happy to see the tofu too.
Venti laughed softly and for a while after that, the two simply sat in a comfortable silence. Venti continued playing his lyre while Xiao ate his tofu. It felt nice to share a quiet moment with his friend but it ended all too soon as Xiao set his plate down and turned to him once more.
“Venti…” He began, his voice laced with confusion. “Tell me. Why have you brought two lost souls with you?”
Venti turned to meet Xiao’s gaze, watching as his emotions warred inside him. Empathy for the lost souls, confusion as to what Venti was doing with them, and anger at… Venti could tell Xiao didn’t even know what he was angry at anymore.
That tended to happen when one lost count of how many years they’d been a lost soul.
“I need to help them face something dangerous.” Venti replied finally. “Although, I won’t be helping them too much. This is something they need to do by their own strength.”
Xiao clicked his tongue in annoyance and turned away, arms crossed. He was very obviously against Venti’s idea.
“Why, Venti? You know it is useless for lost souls to try to fix anything . They’ll only bring further destruction to themselves, even if they do solve the problem in the end. I’m sure you know this by now, or at least have sensed it from those two. Their every effort will only set them back until they lose everything. And they will keep going until there’s nothing of themselves left. As you know, lost souls are normally very reckless and care not for their own safety.”
Venti simply grinned and shook his head to show he disagreed with Xiao.
“Then what about you? Are you not a lost soul as well?” Venti asked. “And you helped take down Osial, did you not? You solved the problem at no cost to yourself, while still being the reckless yaksha you are.”
“That was different.” Xiao protested. “I had the help of many others, including the traveler and countless Adepti.”
Venti smiled at the statement and chuckled slightly.
“And you believe these two will be alone in their endeavor?” He asked. “Oh no, my dear yaksha… They won’t be alone. That I’ll make sure of.”
Notes:
the xiao cameo is my favorite one TT
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 14: Speak Your Mind
Summary:
Diluc finally allows himself to cry in the presence of someone unexpected, but welcome.
Notes:
YOU GUYS!!! i haven't opened genshin since yesterday and I'M TERRIFIED! i'm literally not gonna be on the internet until i'm done w the quest bc i don't want spoilers TT. that being said, i hope yall have fun w 2.1! and this new chapter hehe... Now then! let's go!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Rise and shine, sleepyheads! A new day awaits!!”
Diluc winced as the loud cheery voice hit his ears, making him turn away from it and grumble. The voice persisted, however and only became louder every second Diluc stayed in bed.
Finally, he sighed and opened his eyes, immediately frowning when he realized… he had no idea what the hell was going on.
It took him a solid second to sigh once more and finally remember what he was doing in Wanshu Inn and not his bed at home.
He pushed the blankets aside and sat up just as Venti waltzed into his room with a giggle and a flourish.
“Didn’t expect you to still be here when Kaeya’s out~” He sang, jumping onto the bed beside him.
Diluc turned to him with a frown.
“Kaeya’s out? Why?”
“I suspect he went to get breakfast for us. Can’t be sure though because I’ve been out and about for a while! I thought he was still sleeping as well, hence why I thought I’d give you both a wake up call.” Venti said with a grin.
Diluc sighed and turned away. He stood up and was just about to go wash up when Venti stopped him in his tracks with his words.
“Your memories must have come back then, I presume?” He asked, cheerfully.
“My memories?” Diluc asked, turning back to him. “What do you mean?”
His mind suddenly latched onto the split second moment right after he woke up when he couldn’t remember a thing. But… Wasn't that normal?
“You mean… that wasn’t just a normal… you know… split second moment where you can’t remember anything after you’ve woken up?” Diluc asked, struggling to put his thoughts into words.
“Ehe, nope!” Venti said, before his expression became a little solemn. “But it seems I still need to remind you of what happened last night.”
Diluc didn’t say a word, simply frowning as he sat back down and waited for Venti to explain himself.
“So… You went to the bridge last night, didn’t you?”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Once Xiao had left and Venti had decided that was enough stargazing for the night, he stood up from his perch on the roof and was surprised to see that Diluc was still at the bridge.
He was no longer standing and was instead sitting with his back against the rails.
Frowning, Venti leaped off the roof, deploying his wind glider and descending onto the bridge with the man. He landed a little distance away from him and was shocked to see that the man was still awake despite the late hour.
What’s more was that the man looked exhausted. Clearly, his body was desperately trying to tell him to sleep but something was preventing him from doing so.
Venti didn’t hesitate a second longer, immediately rushing over and kneeling beside the man.
“Diluc… Diluc, can you hear me?”
The man didn’t respond for a while but when Venti reached out to rest a hand on his shoulder, he flinched away, eyes turning to him in shock.
Venti sighed internally when he realized that in addition to denying himself the rest he needed, he was also denying himself the right to cry.
His eyes were shining with barely held back tears and he looked for all the world like a child who had just lost his puppy.
Venti simply moved his hand and waited for the man to do something.
It took a few seconds, but finally Diluc let his head fall back against the rails once more, before closing his eyes and letting the tears fall.
“Why?” He whispered, desperately trying to keep his voice steady.
“Why am I here?” Venti asked softly. “Because I’m worried about you, Diluc.”
Diluc scoffed and shook his head.
“Is that right?” He asked, turning his teary eyes to Venti once more. “Nice to know. But that’s not what I meant.”
“Then what did you mean, Diluc? What made you like this?”
“I suppose it was me who made me like this.” He whispered, eyes downcast. “Because... at the end of the day, it was my choices that led to all this. It was… it was me. I left him. And now… now all I can ask myself is why ? Why did I leave him? And why do I now feel guilty?
He looked to Venti as if he had the answer but all Venti could do was shake his head.
“I can’t answer that, Diluc.” He sighed. “You already know the answer deep down.”
A barely restrained sob shook the man as he brought his knees up to his chest and hid his face away.
“I- I don’t- know, Venti.” He cried. “Please tell me. Please I just… I can’t sleep, I can’t think. All I can see is how much I hurt him.”
Venti sighed and moved forward once again, this time wrapping his arms around the shaking boy and holding him close.
He wasn’t close friends with the man like he was with Kaeya. But regardless of that, Venti was very familiar with him and the kind of person he was. After he’d seen the man come through and help out so much with the Stormterror case, he’d developed a newfound respect for the man, and a desire to one day return the favor.
He hadn’t expected to be the shoulder to cry on, but he didn’t mind it at all. It was the least he could do for the man who had not only helped restore peace to Mond but had also returned a dear friend to Venti’s side.
“The answer is simple, Diluc.” Venti sighed. “The answer to your questions is simply… because you care for him. You cared so much that you couldn’t bear the thought of his betrayal, and in your confusion you pushed him away. You kept him at arm’s length because you were hurt but after a while it was because you feared you would do more harm than good. Circumstance pulled you away from your brother but it can also bring you back.”
“H-how…? How can I- fix everything?”
“The same way things broke.” Venti said, solemnly. “You pushed him away because you cared for him? Now use that same emotion as your foundation. And rebuild what you lost.”
After that, the conversation fizzled out and Venti ended up dragging the inconsolable man up to his room. Diluc had calmed down significantly once he was in bed but his eyes remained confused and scared.
After some gentle prompting, Diluc admitted he didn’t want to sleep. He was too terrified he might be thrown into some terrible nightmare again. But at the same time, every waking second his mind was running through his guilt ridden thoughts without fail.
And so Venti had smiled and summoned his lyre, playing a special tune that could temporarily erase any and every troubling thought from one’s mind for the night.
It wasn’t a tune Venti had to play often but he knew it by heart, just in case his friends ever needed it.
And before long, Diluc’s breathing relaxed, his eyes slipped closed, and he drifted off to sleep, giving his body and mind the peace it desperately needed.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
By the time Venti finished his tale, Diluc had already remembered most of it and he couldn’t help but hide his face in shame.
Vulnerability was not something Diluc so easily revealed. In fact, he hadn’t done so since he came back to Mondstadt.
With horrified shock, Diluc suddenly realized that would make last night the first time he’d cried so openly since coming back to Mond a year ago.
The thought made him sigh in frustration. Why couldn’t he simply swallow the tears like he always did? And to think, Venti had been there to witness it all…
Obviously the bard would comfort him, not realizing that he deserved to feel this way, to suffer through the guilt because it had been his choice, his mistake that led to ruining his relationship with his brother.
Still, some of the bard’s words made the slightest bit of sense to him. Trying to fix things didn’t seem like too bad an idea. Even if he didn’t really deserve to…
Perhaps… once they finally solved this kidnapping case, Diluc would try to have an honest conversation with Kaeya for once.
It may not make things better between them. It may even strain the relationship further… He’d always been terrified it would if he ever brought things up. But at least Kaeya would know his true feelings on the situation.
After the case though. And not before.
But for now, he had to thank Venti for making sure he slept last night. Even if it was slightly unsettling that the bard knew of such a simple way to erase memories.
And so he awkwardly cleared his throat as he turned back to him, trying to maintain eye contact when Venti smiled brightly at him.
“Well… I guess I should thank you…” He said, begrudgingly. “I… don’t think I’d have been able to sleep if not for you.”
“Of course, Diluc.” Venti said, earnestly. “No need to thank me. And there’s no reason for shame and embarrassment, alright? I know we’re not really close or anything, but I want you to know that your tears don’t make you weak. So don’t deceive yourself by thinking holding them back will make you strong. Always remember this: A strong person isn’t one who doesn’t cry even when alone, but someone who stands up and fights even as they make their tears known. And you, Diluc… I think I can definitely trust you to be that person.”
Diluc blinked and let out a breath he didn’t know he’d been holding. Somehow, with that simple sigh, it felt like some of the burden on his heart had lessened. Not all of it, but enough that he felt relief flood him when it felt like he could breathe a little more freely.
“Thank you for saying that, Venti.” Diluc said, genuinely. “I’m… not nearly as good with words as you are but… I hope you know that I appreciate your help. I think… things are a bit more clear to me now. So… Thank you for that.”
“Hehe, you’re always welcome!” Venti said, smiling cheerfully. “Wow… Remember when I said to Kaeya that me and you were the best of friends? Somehow, that feels like a reality now, don't you think?” Then, after a slight pause: “If you're truly thankful, surely you'll let me… Hang out in the tavern free of charge for a bit once this is all over?”
Diluc simply stared at him, disappointed but not surprised at how easily he could switch from being earnest and solemn to the playful, wine loving Archon he was.
Still, he sighed when the bard grinned at his expression and gave in.
“Seems you're still a pain in the ass…” He muttered. “You did help me out though so… I don't see why not.”
Venti laughed merrily and jumped off the bed, smacking his shoulder good naturedly.
“That's what I'm talking about! Thanks bestie!” He said with an overly exaggerated grin and wink.
Just as Diluc was about to sigh and respond, the click of a doorknob and a familiar voice stopped him.
“Oh? Venti, did I hear that right?” Kaeya asked from the doorway.
Diluc leaned forward to see that he was carrying a few boxes with him, supposedly containing their breakfast.
Venti immediately rushed forward and grabbed them from the Captain before running off to the kitchen.
Kaeya sighed in fond exasperation as he followed the bard and Diluc stood up to do the same.
As he walked into the kitchen to help them take the food out and silently listen to their banter about bestie betrayals, he couldn't help the easy smile that settled on his face.
Somehow, the expression wasn't so hard to hold up anymore.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Still can’t believe you managed to get these horses for practically nothing.” Kaeya remarked, turning back slightly to glance at the bard sitting behind him.
Once they’d all eaten breakfast and gathered their things, Venti led the way outside, showing them a couple of horses he managed to get from one of the other guests at the Inn.
Diluc was pleasantly surprised as he wasn’t keen on walking all the way to Liyue on foot. He was sure Kaeya would be ‘up to the challenge’ but he knew deep down that all three of them would be dead tired by the time they got there.
The horses were a welcome addition to their team and it was clear Kaeya had taken an immediate liking to both when he continuously pestered Venti to give him apples to feed them. The bard produced apple after apple, seemingly from thin air.
Apparently, that was also how he got his hands on the horses in the first place. He’d found them in the guest stables outside the Inn and decided to wait for their owner to see if he could take them off their hands.
In the meantime, he played his lyre for them and fed them apples, and before long, a young man came across the scene.
Before Venti could even pose the question, the man did so himself, asking if Venti wanted the horses. The man was willing to give them away free of charge but Venti felt bad enough to give him several apples despite his protests.
“It wasn’t nothing .” Venti protested with a grin.
“Why, was it a lifetime’s supply of apples?” Kaeya asked, chuckling.
“It was less about the apples than it was about his freedom.” Venti pointed out.
Diluc hummed in response, recalling what else Venti had told them about the man. Apparently he’d spent much of life living according to what others thought he should do. Once he finally realized his own deep passions, he decided to break free. It was clear he didn’t have a plan yet but at the very least, he’d brought along a friend. His friend was apparently the only person who had encouraged him to pursue his dreams and now the two planned to travel the world together for a while before ultimately leading their own lives the way they saw fit.
The man loved his horses but said they were a sore reminder of his past and that he didn’t want to remain tied down to anything. Besides, he wished them a better life too and the sight of the bard tending to them so carefully led him to believe they’d find that life with him and his companions.
Diluc didn’t quite agree, knowing the horses would probably have to accompany them through their less than peaceful lives. Whether or not they were up to the challenge remained to be seen.
The conversation fizzled out as Venti began playing his lyre once more. By now, it was clear to Diluc that the bard may have an obsession but he didn’t mind if it meant he could lose himself to the calming music. Even he had to admit, things were relatively peaceful at the moment.
He had no idea how long it would stay that way however. Already they’d covered about two hours of their journey and hadn’t come across any trouble. Diluc could only hope that the peace would last for several more before they got to Liyue.
Wishful thinking, of course, because their horses had just stepped foot on a small stone bridge when the telltale cry of hilichurls hit their ears.
Diluc sighed as the horses came to a stop before glancing down to see a couple of hilichurls below the bridge shaking their fists and yelling up at them.
As peaceful as things were, Diluc really wasn’t in the mood. He’d already had a terrible few nights and he really just wanted to get to Liyue at this point.
And so, despite how tired he was still feeling, he dismounted his horse before anyone could say anything and offered to take care of the problem.
Venti and Kaeya had no objections, but it didn’t matter because Diluc wouldn’t have paid any mind to them if they had.
With that, he leaped off the bridge, landing on the side opposite the hilichurls and quickly assessed the situation.
One Pyro shooter and another that was simply throwing Pyro slimes in his direction. They were both standing behind a trio of Pyro barrels, as if daring Diluc to come any closer and risk setting them off.
Well, Diluc wasn’t going to make the same mistake twice. He didn’t have the patience to try and lure them out or be careful with his claymore. And so, he simply lifted his claymore high above his head, summoning his phoenix of flames and letting it take flight.
He stood watching with no remorse as the phoenix effectively blew apart the barrels, taking care of both hilichurls in one fell swoop.
With that issue taken care of, Diluc climbed back up onto the bridge and then mounted his horse.
“Wow, nice job.” Venti remarked, clapping slowly and teasingly leaning away from him as if he were terrified.
Kaeya, on the other hand, simply chuckled slightly and gave him a thumbs up.
“Seems you’ve learned your lesson from last time, huh? Not keen on getting another concussion?” he asked, teasingly.
Diluc simply sighed and glared at the man, though there wasn’t much heat behind the glare. Kaeya grinned and opened his mouth to say something but Diluc suddenly caught sight of something just past the bridge.
An electro cicin was flitting about here and there and it seemed as if it had just noticed them. Kaeya seemed to notice something was off right away because his grin immediately dropped as he followed Diluc’s gaze.
When he saw it wasn’t a big threat, the grin came back and he dismounted his horse, summoning his sword as he did so.
“I got this you guys.” He said, ambling over to the cicin in an almost bored fashion.
Diluc watched in silence as Kaeya got ready to cut down the cicin in one strike. He stopped a little distance away, lifted his sword, swung down,... and missed.
The cicin dashed out of the way as Kaeya’s sword whistled in the wind. He immediately followed up with another strike but missed yet again as the cicin dodged once more.
This cycle continued for a few more strikes and every time, Kaeya’s expression became more and more irritated. Venti didn’t hold back on his laughs and snickers and at some point, Diluc couldn’t help but snicker as well, though he made sure to be a bit quieter about it.
Soon it became a hilarious dance between Kaeya and the cicin. Sparks of electro and shards of Cryo flew through the air but somehow, neither seemed to land a hit.
And then finally, Kaeya abandoned his restraint and simply struck with his sword in a swift series of strikes. One, two, three, four strikes, each strike faster than the last until finally he became a blur, catching the cicin off guard when he appeared behind it and knocked it out of the air. The cicin was reduced to ashes and Kaeya strode back to his horse, pointedly ignoring the smirk Venti was wearing as they continued on their way.
Venti decided to keep teasing Kaeya about his cicin fail and Diluc would have joined in but he was shocked into silence when Kaeya had done his little teleporting trick.
He hadn’t seen the man do that in years and the sight of it had given him a rush of deja vu. Back before their father died, back before Kaeya got his Vision… They’d always fight side by side and that teleportation trick was Kaeya’s signature move.
Perhaps it was because they were both young and careless, but Diluc never thought to ask Kaeya about it. After all, it wasn’t normal to be able to teleport like that. He’d only ever seen Lumine be able to travel long distances by teleportation but then again, there were many things about the traveler that no one seemed to have an explanation for, not even her.
Rosaria often teleported behind her enemies as well, but that was a power she was granted through her Vision.
What about Kaeya? How did he have this power?
He’d have to ask him about it sometime. He mentally added it to the list of things he needed to talk to Kaeya about after their quest to save the kids.
He suspected that as time went on, there would be a lot more things he’d eventually have to talk to the man about.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Halt! Please allow us to perform a routine inspection.”
Kaeya tugged at the reins gently, jumping off to speak with the Millelith standing guard by the stone steps. That must mean they were almost at their destination. Kaeya guessed they would have to travel only an hour or less before arriving at Liyue.
“Inspection?” Kaeya asked, even as he handed the man his pack and moved aside to let Diluc and Venti do the same. “Has there been any suspicious activity around lately?”
The soldier glanced at them warily before nodding slowly.
“As per my orders, I can’t tell you much but don’t worry about it. It’s pretty much just routine stuff, you know. Treasure hoarders getting too close to the borders and whatnot, but everything is under control right now, thankfully.”
Kaeya shared a glance with his companions at that, but decided to drop the matter for now. After all, they’d already suspected something like that. That was why they were here in the first place.
“Anyway…” The soldier sighed. “Please excuse us while we inspect your luggage.”
“We?” Kaeya asked, an eyebrow raised.
The soldier glanced up in slight confusion before it cleared and he nodded somewhat sheepishly.
“Ah, right, sorry. It’s just me right now. My comrade is… recharging. Perhaps you can go and chat with him while I deal with the inspection.”
The man gestured towards the small table to the left of the stairs where another soldier was sitting and drinking tea.
Kaeya raised an eyebrow at the clearly slacking man but said nothing as he waved his friends over to him.
“Ah, hello…” The man greeted them with a smile as they approached. “Are you here to have a face reading?”
“Face reading?” Diluc asked, incredulously, his arms crossed.
“Why, yes!” The man replied. “I’m quite possibly the best face reader in all of Teyvat! With just one glance at your face, I can tell you a great many things! Your future, your past, and your overall character! And it’s all free of charge!”
“Is that right?” Kaeya glanced back at his friends.
He was definitely intrigued. He knew the man was a fraud but he wasn’t one to back down on a little bit of free fun. He tilted his head, silently posing the question. To his surprise, Venti shook his head with an amused smile while Diluc shrugged and stepped forward.
“Alright.” The red head said. “Tell me what you see.”
Kaeya stepped back with a grin as the man narrowed his eyes and observed Diluc’s face with exaggerated seriousness. Kaeya was curious to hear what the man would say and he leaned forward once the man nodded decisively.
“Hmm, as I expected.” He muttered. “You, my friend, have had a dark past, it seems. The darkness was brewing before your very eyes, but you noticed it too late, didn’t you?”
Kaeya blinked at the man’s words because… they were shockingly accurate. But still, he was rather unfazed. The man had probably crafted a great many responses that he rotated through and he’d probably said the same words to someone else at some point. It was probably just coincidence that it happened to be time for this particular response again when it was Diluc’s turn.
He risked a glance at Diluc and winced internally when he noticed his expression had become dark. Diluc was obviously very gullible.
Still, he didn’t think his brother would let it get to his head. He’d probably think about it for a while before ultimately deciding it wasn’t worth his time.
Kaeya turned back to the man as he continued speaking.
“And after you noticed it, you simply let the darkness fester, didn’t you?” The man hummed. “I suspect that because of your dark past, you are often confused about what you want?”
Diluc didn’t respond to any of the man’s questions. Probably for the best, because it seemed as though they were all rhetorical. And even if they weren’t, it was obvious that this man loved the sound of his own voice and would probably continue speaking if anyone took too long to answer.
But suddenly, the man stopped questioning and instead began speaking directly to Diluc.
“You’re going to have to think carefully about your choices.”
At this, Diluc’s frown darkened further and for some strange reason, he glanced at Venti. Frowning, Kaeya followed his gaze to see Venti simply smile and shrug before gesturing back at the man.
Once again, he repeated his previous statement.
“Start thinking carefully rather than giving into your reckless behavior if you want to break this cycle of indecisiveness.” he told him. “However… your future does look promising. I have faith in your ability to make better choices and in turn, have a better life.”
With that, he shooed Diluc away, gesturing for Kaeya to come forward. Kaeya spared one last glance at Diluc, watching his dark expression fall away as he sighed and went to stand next to Venti.
His attention was torn away from his brother when the man before him suddenly stood up. Kaeya turned to look at him and frowned to see that he was staring at him with a concerned gaze.
“Good sir…” He sighed. “Tell me… Have you very recently suffered a great loss?”
As soon as the question was asked, Venti burst into laughter, no doubt thinking about his cicin fail. Kaeya turned his head sharply to glare at the bard but ended up turning it to Diluc when he saw that he was also hiding a smirk behind his hand.
Still, it was nice to see that Diluc was thinking of something that made him laugh rather than something that made him frown.
With a sigh, Kaeya turned back as the man continued.
“Unlike your companion…” The man said, gesturing to Diluc. “You know exactly what you want in life. However, you rarely go for it because you’re afraid that it will all end in ruin.”
Kaeya simply frowned in apprehension. The things the man was saying did ring true to an extent but Kaeya was well aware of the placebo effect. Despite knowing his way around mind tricks and schemes, Kaeya was still human and was definitely not past all of them.
In that twisted way of believing the slightest bit, but still knowing it was all in his head, Kaeya knew he’d be able to forget about it soon enough.
But the man wasn’t done talking and Kaeya directed his attention back to him.
“I suggest that you stick with your decisions, good sir.” he told him with a smile. “Go through with them regardless of what you think you’ll encounter in the end. Ah, and try speaking your mind. I trust it will do you wonders.”
Speaking his mind, huh?
He doubted it would do any good, if his indirect gestures never got through to people. Things already tended to go awry when people caught onto his double meanings. He didn’t want to think what would happen if he tried to confront some of the greatest troubles in his life.
Shaking his head, he decided thinking about it would do no good. This whole face reading experience had just been for fun, hadn’t it?
They didn’t have to do anything with it. They could simply go back to living their lives. The man was probably a fraud anyway.
With that, Kaeya smiled and thanked the man, laughing slightly when he immediately began to pester Venti.
Venti held out, politely declining until finally the soldier from before came back with their luggage.
“Safe travels!” He told them. “And I hope you enjoy your stay in Liyue.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The sun had set by the time Liyue Harbor finally came into view. The Baiju Guesthouse was in sight but somehow all three companions were in agreement that they should take a small break before making the final stretch.
Kaeya was glad they all seemed to agree. He had to admit, he quite enjoyed the feeling of riding on horseback and feeling the cool night air on his face.
Dragon back riding was definitely a new and exciting experience but the familiarity of horseback riding was unmatched.
Venti went around, passing apples and other light snacks to everyone as they settled down on a small hill overlooking the harbor.
Venti and Diluc discussed plans for the next morning, but Kaeya tuned them out, choosing to sit with the horses instead. He fed them his apples as he ran his fingers through their manes.
He was quite enjoying his moment of somewhat solitude as he gazed out upon the sea. Sadly though, it didn’t last long when Venti began to spin his tunes once more and Diluc got bored of trying to talk to him.
Still, it made him smile when Diluc ambled over to him, taking a seat on the soft grass beside him. For a while, he simply watched in silence as Kaeya played with the horses.
He directed his attention to the horse Kaeya wasn’t currently stroking and absentmindedly rested his hand against the top of its head. The horse seemed to like it immensely, nudging his hand gently.
Despite himself, Diluc felt a small smile creep onto his face. Kaeya chuckled slightly, making him turn.
“He likes you!” he exclaimed. “Good for you. He’s a tough one to crack. Wouldn’t let me pet him the entire way.”
“Really?” Diluc hummed, turning back and stroking the horse’s mane.
“You should give him a name.” Kaeya said, earnestly.
Diluc turned to him, an eyebrow raised in amusement at the childish request.
“Give him a name? Have you given that one a name?” He asked, incredulously.
“Yes!” Kaeya replied, grinning. “She really likes the moon, see?”
Diluc glanced at Kaeya’s horse, nodding when he saw that her head seemed perpetually drawn to the moon, like a sunflower was to the sun.
“So I named her Luna.” Kaeya explained.
Diluc turned back to his horse and hummed thoughtfully. As he stroked his mane, he observed the way his hair gradually changed from a dark brown to a lighter orange shade. Almost like the sunrise at dawn.
“Dawn.” Diluc said. “I’ll name him Dawn.”
The horse whinnied softly and rubbed his head against Diluc’s hand once more, making him grin.
“Looks like he approves.” Kaeya said, laughing slightly. “Dawn it is, then.”
After that, the two fell into a comfortable silence, petting their horses and losing themselves to soft night air and the calming tunes from Venti’s lyre.
For a while, things were peaceful again but then Diluc turned to Kaeya, making him break out of his calm trance.
“Kaeya…” He began. “I wanted to know… Were you actually offended by our teasing? Did we upset you?”
Kaeya frowned at the nature of the question. Diluc had made his fair share of sarcastic and hurtful comments towards him in the past. Kaeya was sure he meant to inflict some sort of hurt on him as payback for what he had done.
The remarks had died down since they’d begun to work together on this case but he never expected Diluc to wonder if he’d been hurt.
Truth be told, Kaeya had been hurt by every one of those comments in the past but he’d always brushed them off because there was nothing else he could do about them. He couldn’t retaliate except in the way of indirect hints because he had been at fault. And he couldn’t confront him about them because… well because the comments were never wrong.
But when Venti and Diluc had made fun of his epic cicin fail, he hadn’t really been hurt. Sure, it was annoying but that was it. He really didn’t mind that they were doing that even if it did sting his pride the slightest bit.
So no, he hadn’t been hurt but it wasn’t something he’d like to repeat. That fail had been… embarrassing to say the least.
Regardless though, it was nothing he couldn’t shrug off so he simply smiled.
“Bold of you to assume anything you two say could even annoy me, let alone upset me.” Kaeya said, with a smile.
He was only trying to convey that there was nothing to worry about. That Diluc shouldn’t have to think through every word with him now that they were working together. It wasn’t like he was going to backstab him because of that, no matter how fragile and hesitant the truce.
Even as he thought that, he knew he was being a hypocrite. Especially since he knew that even one word about the wrong topic could bring everything crashing back down. It didn’t help that the wrong topic was in fact the one topic that they would eventually have to talk about.
But still, he continued to smile even when Diluc frowned and turned away with a sigh. Kaeya’s smile faltered when the man gave Dawn one last stroke before standing up.
“You should start speaking your mind, Kaeya. Just like that soldier said. Start saying what you mean because if you don’t then… I won’t know what you want. And then I won’t be able to give it to you.”
And with that, Diluc went back to sit with Venti, leaving Kaeya alone with his confused thoughts.
Notes:
Writing diluc crying is such therapy
hope yall liked that!
*teleports like kaeya to go play 2.1*if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 15: Intriguing
Summary:
Childe is intrigued but clearly he knows his priorities.
Notes:
a bit of a shorter chapter this time i think! it's buildup for the next one but! zhong and childe do make their first appearances in this one!
hope u all like it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Normally, if Kaeya awoke to a rough hand gripping his shoulder and shaking impatiently, he’d probably be wide awake in an instant, startled by the urgency of whoever was trying to rouse him.
As it was, Kaeya was dead tired and so when he felt the grip on his shoulder, he simply grumbled and turned away from the insistent shaking.
When the shaking persisted, he thought he should probably get up but instead decided to tell whoever it was to stop.
He really had no idea who it was and why they were so intent on waking him so he let his sleepy mind ponder for a moment before speaking.
“Ugh, Jean, leave me alone…” He said, sleepily, his eyes still closed. “Don’t wanna go to work yet… Just five more minutes… Promise I’ll make it up to you… Somehow.”
At this, the shaking immediately stopped and Kaeya grinned slightly, glad that Jean had gotten the message. She’d probably be annoyed with him for a little bit but he’d just have to make her smile somehow. Hmm, maybe he’d get her something from Good Hunter. If she was in a really bad mood, he could always give her a few cheesy compliments to make her cringe and laugh it off. And if that didn’t work… maybe he’d go out of his way to gather some dandelions for her…
Regardless, she never could stay mad at him. And for that, Kaeya should probably thank her.
“Thanks, Jean…” He sighed.
He expected her to simply sigh in frustration and leave or maybe make one final attempt before giving up. As it was, the person who had been trying to wake him simply fell silent for a few seconds before speaking.
“Not Jean…” Came Diluc’s exasperated voice.
The statement made Kaeya’s eye fly open in surprise, effectively waking him up right away. He blinked the sleep away to see that it was, indeed, Diluc standing there, arms crossed as he stared at him, unimpressed.
“It’s me, Diluc.” He stated. “And we’re in Liyue, you idiot.”
“Ah, right…” Kaeya said, sitting up and grinning at his own mistake.
He knew his mind tended to stray in strange directions when he was tired and most of the time, his sleepy thoughts made others laugh. Ah, he was such a blessing in everyone’s lives, wasn’t he?
Except Diluc, who was staring at him like he was anything but that.
Still, Kaeya stood up and stretched, grinning at Diluc all the while.
“We’re finally in Liyue, huh?” He remarked. “Feels like we left Mond weeks ago and now… we’re here.”
“So we are.” Diluc sighed. “Anyway… You should go wash up. I don’t know where Venti is, but I suspect he’ll turn up when we need him to.”
“He probably went to get breakfast for us.” Kaeya told him. “Or perhaps he simply fell asleep on the roof.”
He grinned at the confused blink Diluc did at that statement before waving and walking off to the restroom.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Perhaps Kaeya should have realized that Diluc wanted to get things done as quickly as possible. Maybe then he would have thought twice before deciding to take a longer than usual shower. But even if he had realized, he doubted he would take Diluc seriously. In fact, if he really thought about it, maybe he did notice his urgency and simply wanted to mess with him.
That much was made clear when he couldn’t but grin at Diluc’s irritated expression when he finally came back into his bedroom.
“Would it kill you to be a little faster with your morning routine?” Diluc grumbled, glancing up when he entered.
Kaeya smirked and shrugged.
“Who knows? Maybe it would! What if I slipped in the shower and cracked my skull?”
Diluc let out a long suffering sigh before glaring at him once more and holding out one of his hands. Kaeya glanced down to see he was offering him a banana and some toast.
“Eat this. And hurry up because we still need to find Venti and leave as soon as possible.”
Kaeya grabbed the food and sat down beside his brother, taking a bite of the banana before speaking.
“What’s the hurry?” He asked simply.
Diluc stood up and began to pace slowly. Kaeya frowned, wondering why the man was so tense but waited for him to speak.
“I realized that we have no idea where to find your Fatui Harbinger.” Diluc stated. “You don’t know either, right?”
Kaeya blinked in surprise when he realized that, no, he didn’t know where exactly to find Childe. Frowning slightly, he tried to recall if Lumine ever mentioned where Childe lived but nothing came to mind.
He vaguely remembered her mentioning that he liked to hang around the Northland Bank but also that he liked to move around a lot. He may not be at the Bank and Liyue was a big place…
“I take that as a no.” Diluc sighed when Kaeya gave no response. “Anyway, don't worry. Last night, Venti and I were discussing this very issue. He said he has a friend who can help us find Childe. Apparently, the man is friends with Childe.”
“Ah…” Kaeya said, nodding. “He must be talking about Zhongli. Lumine mentioned him too.”
Lumine also mentioned a great many other things about the man, but Kaeya wasn’t going to get into that right now. He’d momentarily forgotten about the man, due to how many things Lumine told him about her travels, but now that he did remember, the thought brought a smile to his face as he finished off his breakfast.
He noticed Diluc frowning the more he smiled so he smiled more, maintaining eye contact as he did so.
“Thanks for the food, by the way.” Kaeya said, knowing that the good manners instilled in the red head would prevent him from continuing to frown.
Sure enough, Diluc sighed, his expression becoming neutral as he looked away and simply nodded in acknowledgement.
“Do you need anything else?” Diluc asked.
“Nope.” Kaeya responded right away.
At that, Diluc brought his gaze back to meet Kaeya’s. He was glaring at him as usual, but this time it was more of a pensive stare that was only slightly irritated. Kaeya blinked in confusion before suddenly remembering the man’s words to him last night.
Start saying what you mean because if you don’t then… I won’t know what you want. And then I won’t be able to give it to you.
The words had surprised Kaeya to say the least. He vaguely wondered about the changes in Diluc’s behavior and how he was actually being somewhat… nice to him.
Kaeya found it strange that Diluc wanted to do anything for him at all. Sure, he was here in Liyue, helping him with the kidnapping case. And he knew if it ever came down to it, Diluc would protect him with his life. As much as he hated him, he didn’t think Diluc wanted him dead anymore.
There was always going to be bad blood between them, especially since Diluc got so enraged he’d tried to murder him at one point. Even if Kaeya was still afraid of his flames, he knew deep down Diluc wouldn’t try to kill him again.
It had been the heat of the moment and his rage was simply hatred at this point. So it made a little sense to Kaeya that Diluc was trying his best to go along with the plan thus far.
If he was being honest with himself, Kaeya trusted Diluc with his life and while his lack of outright rudeness and hesitant cooperation had been strange, it wasn’t completely unfounded considering the circumstances.
This, however…
This subtle caring. His words from last night. The way he wanted to… do simple things for Kaeya.
This was new. And Kaeya wasn’t sure he knew how to deal with it.
Still, Kaeya was nothing if not prepared for the unexpected.
And so, despite his confusion, Kaeya ultimately decided to take this new behavior in stride for the moment and perhaps question Diluc about it later, once they’d solved the kidnapping case.
For now, Kaeya really didn’t think bringing up the past and ruining their hesitant truce was a good idea.
His thoughts ended with that when Diluc’s sigh broke through.
“Alright.” He said. “Come on, then. We should get going.”
Without another second spent wondering, Kaeya obediently followed his brother out.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
As it happened, it turned out that Venti had, in fact, fallen asleep on the rooftop of the Baiju Guesthouse.
Diluc supposed it wasn’t so surprising since the Archon was quite enthralled by the sky and even seemed to like it better than the ground as he’d said when they were riding with Dvalin.
Even less surprising was the fact that Kaeya had seemed to know this already. Diluc had grown quite used to the fact that Kaeya had many close friendships. It was obvious that most people absolutely loved him.
He wondered how many of those people had actually earned Kaeya’s trust. It was hard to read the man on a good day, but he knew he could safely count Jean among those numbers.
He hoped… that one day he could be someone Kaeya trusted as well.
His train of thought broke when Venti exclaimed loudly at something Kaeya had just said. He glanced at them as they walked ahead of him, on the way to the Wangsheng Funeral Parlor, where Venti’s friend, Zhongli, worked.
“That’s not fair! How come Paimon doesn’t have an ugly nickname for Zhongli?! And how come Lumine never told me?” Venti demanded.
“Obviously because she didn’t want you to feel bad.” Kaeya chuckled. “I felt you had a right to know though. This is a very serious matter, after all.”
“You bet it is!” Venti fumed. “That old blockhead deserves all the ugly nicknames in the world! I can’t believe this.”
“If I had to make a guess, I’d say Paimon has a crush on him.”
Venti gasped at the oh so scandalous accusation, before dissolving into laughter. He actually wiped away a tear before he was composed enough to turn to Diluc.
“What do you think, Diluc? Isn’t this unfair? Why should I be the only person to suffer an ugly nickname?”
“You’re asking the wrong person.” Diluc said, bluntly. “I don’t know this Zhongli, but I do know that Paimon is right to give you the ugliest nickname there ever was.”
Venti gasped in mock offense and began to protest once more. Kaeya simply laughed in obvious approval, prompting Diluc to share a smirk with him.
Kaeya slowed his pace, falling in step with Diluc as Venti continued his irritated rambling. When it was clear no one was paying attention to him, he huffed and continued leading the way, stretching the distance between them a bit more.
“Have you ever met Zhongli?” Diluc asked after a few moments of silence.
“Nope.” Kaeya said, shaking his head. “Although, from what Lumine tells me, he’s quite the gentleman.”
“Hmm…” Diluc hummed, frowning slightly. “I wonder why she never mentioned him to me…”
Kaeya glanced at him briefly before shrugging.
“I’m sure she-”
“Hurry it up, kiddos!” Venti yelled from up ahead.
“Oh, looks like we’re here.” Kaeya muttered.
Diluc glanced up to see the bard standing in front of the parlor, waving animatedly and gesturing for them to hurry it up. Already, Diluc could see the door beginning to open and he followed Kaeya when he picked up the pace.
By the time they got there, Venti and Zhongli were already talking to each other.
Diluc had to admit. The man had an undeniable presence. If Diluc had to put a name to it, he’d say that Zhongli was the embodiment of elegance and grace. Although Diluc could also tell that he held a firm determination and power beneath the surface, waiting to be unleashed when the time came.
“Venti. A pleasure to see you again. Even more so because you’re sober this time.” Zhongli told him, his words teasing despite the kind tone of his deep voice.
Venti simply grinned, taking the joke in stride and telling his friend it was nice to see him too.
“I see you’ve brought a few friends with you this time.” Zhongli said, turning his attention to Kaeya and Diluc.
The two had been standing quietly behind Venti in silent awe and admiration at the aura this man held. When his pensive gaze landed on them, they both stood at attention as Venti introduced them.
“Ah, yes.” Venti said, gesturing to them. “This is Kaeya Alberich and Diluc Ragnvindr. Actually, I’m accompanying them rather than the other way around.”
Kaeya and Diluc let Venti explain why they were there. Diluc silently noted that Venti didn’t go into too many details, simply telling him the basics so he could help them find Childe. Diluc didn’t know what his intentions were but it was probably because they were aiming to involve as few people as possible.
“So…” Zhongli said, his tone thoughtful. “You’ve run into a bit of trouble and wish to involve Childe?”
Venti simply nodded in response to the question.
Zhongli smiled at that before chuckling softly and shaking his head.
“I hope you realize you’re only going to get into more trouble if you involve that man.”
“We’re well aware.” Venti sighed. “Lumine mentioned as much. Still, we believe he might have some information for us.”
“Well, if you insist.” Zhongli sighed. “Come this way, then. I can help you find him.”
As they walked, Venti continued talking to the man. Kaeya and Diluc walked behind them in silence.
“Right, we haven’t checked the Northland Bank yet. Should we go there first?” Venti asked.
Zhongli shook his head briefly.
“Checking there would be a waste of time.” He told them. “If my assumptions are correct, he’s probably out fighting treasure hoarders at the moment.”
He sighed heavily and shook his head.
“As you know, that man is always looking for a good fight. The recent treasure hoarder sightings are the perfect opportunity for him.”
At this, Kaeya glanced at Diluc, catching his eye. The statement had caught their attention. Kaeya leaned forward slightly before speaking.
“Mr. Zhongli…” He began. “The sightings have increased lately, haven’t they?”
“They have.” Zhongli confirmed, turning back to him. “But there is no need for concern. Liyue can handle it, I’m sure. Actually, this is quite normal since the treasure hoarders like to hover around Liyue more so than other regions.”
Venti gasped in mock offense, giving the man a playful smack that made him turn his attention back to the bard.
“Zhongli, are you saying that Mondstadt has nothing of value?”
Zhongli sighed in obvious annoyance even as his demeanor remained calm. Kaeya held back a laugh at the action, catching Diluc’s eye in the process and sharing a smile with him.
“I mean nothing of the sort.” Zhongli replied. “I’m simply saying that in terms of mora and other valuables, Liyue does have more than other regions… including Mond.”
He said the last part as an afterthought, though Diluc could tell he’d always been meaning to say it. He definitely didn’t miss the small smile on Zhongli’s face when Venti huffed in annoyance at the statement.
“Says the broke Archon…” Venti muttered under his breath.
Diluc blinked at the statement before glancing at Zhongli. The smile on his face had dropped and turned into a rather frightening glare even as Venti remained unfazed. Then Zhongli glanced back at the two walking behind them.
Kaeya simply smiled and shrugged.
“Oh? Were we not supposed to know you’re an Archon?” He asked, innocently. “It’s ok, don’t be mad at Venti. Lumine already told me a long time ago.”
At this, Diluc turned to Kaeya in shock.
This revelation shocked him more than the previous one because he suddenly realized Lumine never really told him a lot about her travels. He didn’t want to admit it but… the thought made him slightly irritated.
“Really? She never told me all this.” He grumbled.
“Lumine just likes me better.” Kaeya teased, laughing slightly.
Diluc knew he was just teasing but somehow the statement made his irritation melt away into slight sadness. Diluc considered Lumine a close friend and as anyone could guess, he didn’t have many of those. Perhaps the emotion was one sided…
From his peripheral vision, he could see Kaeya’s teasing smile falter as he leaned forward to say something else, but Diluc turned away deliberately. He really didn’t want to talk about this anymore, especially not with so many people around.
Thankfully, he was spared having to say anything because a new voice suddenly joined the fray just as they were about to step onto the bridge leading away from Liyue.
“Zhongli, hi!”
Everyone turned to see the excited Fatui Harbinger rush forward from the other end of the bridge. Clearly, he had just been about to leave, probably on his way to fight some treasure hoarders.
At the sight of Zhongli however, he came running back down the length of the bridge, stopping in front of him with a big smile on his face.
They all stopped as Zhongli greeted him with his own smile.
“Good afternoon, Childe. Going to fight something again?” he asked.
“You bet!” Childe said, with an excited laugh. “Are you here to join me?”
Zhongli smiled but shook his head.
“No, unfortunately.” He told him. “Though it’s nice to see you, it’s actually them who came to seek you out. They’ve come all the way from Mond to ask you a few questions.”
Childe regarded them with a keen and intrigued stare before grinning widely.
“I see.” He said. “I’m intrigued, but sadly you’re gonna have to wait. Those treasure hoarders aren’t gonna defeat themselves! How about you meet me tonight at the Northland Bank? I can answer your questions then.”
At this, Diluc immediately stepped forward, not bothering to hide his frown. They hadn’t traveled all the way to Liyue to follow someone else’s schedule. Children’s lives were on the line here and all this man wanted to do was fight treasure hoarders.
He didn’t know the severity of the situation, so Diluc tried to display his urgency.
“Maybe you could put your plans on hold for a bit? These questions are very urgent, you see.” He said, firmly.
“No can do!” Childe said in a flat out refusal. “Terribly sorry but I absolutely must take care of those treasure hoarders today. No time to lose!”
Before anyone else could try to reason with him, the man simply took off down the bridge without another word.
For a few seconds, everyone just stared after him before the silence was broken by Zhongli’s heavy sigh.
“Truth be told, we’re better off waiting.” He told them. “I can assure you that you’ll get your answers by the end of the day, but trying to change Childe’s mind about anything simply isn’t going to work.”
The three Mondstadters simply shared a glance in silent resignation. When the silence persisted, Zhongli’s expression became apologetic.
“Perhaps… I can show you the sights of Liyue in the meantime?”
Notes:
things are slowing down for now but they'll be sure to pick up soon! thx for reading and i hope yall liked it!!
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 16: Golden House
Summary:
Childe may be willing to relay some information.... at a price.
Notes:
morning gamers! don't rly have much to say except I hope u enjoy! thx for all the hits, kudos, and comments! ur all so amazing and u motivate me to keep this up!
now then! i hope u like this!if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @MiniSuga127
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kaeya had to admit.
Though he was slightly irritated that they had to follow Childe’s schedule, there was no denying the fact that it had been a nice break from reality, following Zhongli and Venti around Liyue.
Zhongli proved that there was no lack of beautiful sights to see even within the harbor. Although he constantly mentioned the desire to take them out someday so they could perhaps go stargazing on some of Liyue’s tallest mountains.
For now though, Kaeya didn’t mind wandering around the harbor, trying new foods, watching as boats came in and out, and just taking in all the sights Liyue had to offer.
Zhongli and Venti both talked up a storm, showing them every little thing and before long the sun had begun to set, the soft light bathing the four friends as they sat on one of the bridges, watching as another boat slowly approached from the distance.
Zhongli had borrowed Venti’s lyre, playing different yet equally alluring tunes as they all silently watched the waves reflecting the stars that were beginning to show.
It was a strange thing, knowing they were currently on a dire mission but still being able to experience such wondrous things. Already, Kaeya had done so many things he never thought he’d be able to.
Riding on the back of a dragon.
Finally visiting Liyue.
And going on a trip with Diluc.
He’d heard all sorts of wondrous tales from Lumine, but really, none of those stories compared to being able to experience it all first hand.
“Funny, isn’t it?”
Diluc’s voice shook Kaeya from his thoughts and he smiled briefly at the sight of the waves before turning to his brother.
Diluc was gazing up at the moon, his bright eyes shining even more in the moonlight. He wasn’t smiling but somehow, that childlike innocence from years past was present on his face.
“It’s so different from Lumine’s stories.” Diluc sighed, bringing his gaze back down to the waves. “Almost makes me consider becoming a traveler as well some day.”
Kaeya grinned at that and nodded in agreement. He too wondered what it would be like to simply wander across Teyvat but not the way Lumine was doing it. He knew she had an ultimate goal and once she found her brother… Maybe he could convince the two of them to simply become wanderers along with him and Diluc.
What a life that would be…
Simply adrift in the vast world, with no worries to speak of.
Bringing his attention back to his brother’s words, he sighed and hesitantly shifted closer to him. He didn’t want to bring up the slight issue but it had been bothering him since that afternoon when he told Diluc that Lumine liked him better.
He hadn’t meant anything by it but it was clear Diluc had taken it to heart. Maybe talking about it now would ruin the peaceful truce but he knew he’d regret it if he didn’t try.
“So… Lumine told you about her travels in Liyue?” He asked hesitantly.
Diluc nodded and sighed, still gazing out at the ocean.
“She did.” he confirmed. “Not as much as she told you… But she did tell me things.”
“What things exactly?”
“Just… you know, about the scenery, the food, the people. When she was telling me, it sounded like she was having the time of her life. Of course, she hadn’t found her brother and the Geo Archon had ‘died’ so… But she really didn’t go into the details. I knew she must have done something life changing as she always does. She looked so hesitant to tell me though and she even shushed Paimon at some point. I didn’t ask. I wanted to respect the fact that she didn’t want me to know but… I didn’t know it was me specifically she didn’t wanna tell. That… upset me a little.”
Kaeya stayed silent, letting his brother rant to him about his troubles, even while being surprised at the fact. Diluc was not one to give his emotions up so easily and Kaeya had to admit, he was happy that the man was making progress.
Although it did make him more hesitant to bring up their obvious history, at least the man was being more honest with himself and others.
What’s more was that because of Diluc’s rant, Kaeya had immediately figured out the problem.
It wasn’t that Lumine wanted to keep things from him because she didn’t trust him. Rather, it was because she didn’t want to burden him with those stories.
She was selfless like that. Kaeya knew because he’d experienced much of the same thing that Diluc was experiencing now.
It was obvious everyone had worries of their own and almost everyone had someone who was willing to listen to them rant about it. Lumine, however, did not always have that someone.
He always could read people well, so when she outwardly smiled but clearly had something dark festering in her heart, he tried to reach out, only to be met with the same refusal Diluc was dealing with.
The difference was that Kaeya had demanded an explanation while Diluc simply backed off. Maybe it was rude of him in the moment, but in the end, Kaeya had successfully become one of Lumine’s most trusted friends.
She knew he was mischievous and shady but if she ever needed someone to rant to, she knew she could trust him to listen. Sometimes, she still felt bad about burdening him but Kaeya always assured her it was a two way road, and that she didn’t need to feel bad.
Of course, Lumine was also stubborn so that did mean Kaeya eventually had to tell her a bit about the mess he’d caused with his brother years before she even arrived. As someone who had also lost a sibling, she’d empathized immensely, wishing him luck in repairing his relationship with Diluc.
Maybe some of that luck was actually coming in handy…
Kaeya did his best to explain all this to Diluc, minus what he had told her about them, and observed as his expression slowly relaxed into understanding.
“So, you see? Lumine just doesn’t want to burden you. She knows you probably have worries of your own. When she keeps these things from you, it’s her way of caring for you. It’s a twisted way of doing so, I admit, and that’s why I confronted her about it.” Kaeya told him. “If you don’t wanna go for the same approach, you don’t have to. But know that she does care about you. I know you don’t have a lot of friends but rest assured, Lumine does consider you one. After all, she wouldn’t pester you to play chess with her all the time if she didn’t.”
Diluc laughed slightly at that, turning his head back towards the waves, his expression becoming thoughtful.
“I’m gonna be honest…” He sighed after a while. “I… There’s a lot of things you say that… I’m not sure I can fully trust but… I think I’ll take a chance and trust you on this one.”
As he spoke, he turned back to Kaeya, his gaze honest and earnest. He was clearly speaking from the heart and Kaeya couldn’t help but grin at the newfound honesty Diluc was showing.
“Well…” Kaeya smirked. “Make sure you don’t regret it.”
Diluc’s expression seamlessly transitioned into his signature glare. He rolled his eyes, sighing as he smacked Kaeya’s shoulder in annoyance.
Kaeya simply snickered and shifted away from him, secretly happy at the way Diluc’s glares toward him were becoming less and less hateful.
Perhaps… it was possible to go back to the way things once were.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Before long, the four friends had to get moving. No one was really in the mood to go and interrogate Childe but eventually Zhongli handed the lyre back to Venti and told them that they ought to get moving.
When they arrived at the Northland Bank, they found that Childe had already been waiting for them. He stood in the lobby, arms crossed and a suspiciously eager look on his face.
Diluc didn’t know about the others but he didn’t trust the man the slightest bit. Even Zhongli seemed to think he was trouble and he was actually friends with him.
Diluc didn’t think involving him was a good idea in any capacity but so far, he was their only lead.
So he stayed silent as Kaeya posed the questions, watching distrustfully as Childe’s expression became more and more intrigued.
“Hmm…” Childe hummed. “So you’re saying that the treasure hoarders have been making moves against Mond recently? Specifically kidnappings? And they haven’t stolen any treasure, despite being known for that?”
Kaeya simply nodded as the man gathered his thoughts.
“And not too long before this… Some Fatui agents had a secret meeting with the hoarders. So you think the Fatui must be behind this. I see.... Ah! May I ask how you came to find out about this secret meeting?”
“We’ll be asking the questions. All you have to do is answer.” Diluc said, sternly.
He didn’t care that he drew everyone’s attention by that statement. This man was bad news and that was that.
Childe simply grinned in amusement and shrugged.
“Well?” Diluc asked impatiently. “Do you know anything?”
“Hmm, that depends.” Childe said, the grin growing wider.
Diluc nearly growled in frustration but held back his anger as Kaeya stepped forward and asked Childe what he wanted in exchange for the information.
At that, Childe smiled wider, his excitement practically radiating off of him.
“It’s simple.” He stated. “All you have to do is fight me and win! I’ll be sure to tell you if I know anything... if you can beat me.”
Diluc blinked at the absurd request before abruptly turning to Kaeya, his expression incredulous.
“Kaeya.” He said. “Are you sure Lumine said she trusted this man?”
Kaeya looked just as stumped as him and simply shrugged in confusion.
“I distinctly remember her saying that…”
At that, Childe laughed and shook his head in amusement.
“You should probably reconsider whether or not you wanna trust Lumine’s judgment. She still trusts Zhongli after he lied to her about being an Archon!” He said, pointing an accusatory finger at the man in question.
Zhongli simply sighed but nodded at the accusation.
“Not to agree with Childe but…” He sighed. “She also still considers Childe a friend after he tried to kill her and destroy Liyue.”
Diluc rounded on Kaeya once more, frowning.
“Did Lumine tell you all this as well?” He demanded.
Kaeya blinked, a sheepish smile on his face as he shrugged.
“Uh… slipped my mind?”
Diluc continued to glare in annoyance, making Kaeya sigh and drop the smile.
“Listen, Diluc.” he began. “I know this doesn’t sound like a good idea but you have to trust me. I know this guy is super shady but Lumine trusts him! That’s gotta mean something. Sure, he’s messed up and does all kinds of crazy things but… Lumine told me that once Childe makes a decision, he stands by it no matter what. So if he says he’ll give us our answers after we fight him, then let’s fight him. Let’s take him down and get our answers. What do you say?”
Diluc stared at him for a few more seconds, even as Kaeya gazed at him imploringly. Finally, he couldn’t take the hopeful stare anymore so he simply shut his eyes, sighing and nodding in defeat.
He opened his eyes in time to see Childe’s triumphant grin.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Even if Diluc hadn’t been suspicious of Childe before, he definitely would be now.
Because why the hell did this man know of a secret way into the Golden House? And why was Zhongli, the apparent Geo Archon, allowing it?
As it was, Diluc had already been highly suspicious of Childe so now, as the four made their way into the Golden House from above, gliding down from Mount Tianheng, he only glared in suspicion at both new additions to their team.
Temporary additions, if Diluc had anything to say about it.
He’d have to convince Kaeya somehow. Kaeya didn’t seem too fazed by Childe’s strange behavior, but Diluc knew the man preferred to work alone. If he pestered him about it enough, he’d probably agree there was no reason for the others to tag along.
Before long, they had descended into the Golden House and were standing on a slightly elevated platform, surrounded on all sides by mora.
Diluc stood off to one side, still unable to believe they were actually going to do this. Why were they even going along with Childe’s plans? He wanted a fight? Oh, Diluc would give him a fight. He’d beat those answers out of him if he had to. Was all this just a game to him?
Perhaps he’d been fuming too loudly because suddenly a hesitant hand descended on his shoulder, making him glance up in confusion.
There was Kaeya, an easy smile on his face as he kept his hand on Diluc’s shoulder.
“Remember Diluc…” Kaeya said, slightly teasing. “You can’t beat him up too much. He’s a human, not an Abyss Mage.”
Diluc’s memory briefly flashed back to the time he’d literally plucked a Hydro Abyss Mage out of the air and struck it down with his claymore before it even had time to summon its shield. The Mage had been going after Kaeya and while he knew his brother was more than capable of fighting against it, Diluc had let his rage take over and simply didn’t think.
The two had never talked about the incident so Diluc was the slightest bit surprised but ultimately didn’t respond. He simply sighed, nodding as he let his arms drop and accepting Kaeya’s subtle comfort.
Kaeya looked like he wanted to say something else but before he could, Venti came running over to them. A brief glance behind him told Diluc that Childe and Zhongli seemed to be in an intense discussion of their own before the fight began.
He brought his attention back to Venti as the bard began to speak.
“I know you guys are probably super confident already but I just thought I’d hype you up a bit!” Venti said, cheerily.
He seemed awfully excited about this fight and Diluc couldn’t help but sigh in annoyance. He let the bard continue though, not wanting his own negativity to make the situation worse than it already was.
“Don’t you worry, you two! I’m sure you’ll do great!” Venti continued. He leaned forward slightly before whispering: “If you guys start losing, I can always help you cheat a little hehe. A carefully timed wind gust could make the difference between the winner and loser.”
At this, Diluc immediately shook his head, refusing the very notion of cheating.
“Thanks Venti, but I doubt we’ll be needing it.” Kaeya echoed his thoughts.
“That’s right.” Diluc agreed. “We can take on this Childe any day.”
Venti grinned and opened his mouth to respond but before he could, a loud protest from the other side of the room drowned out his words.
“What?! That’s not fair, Zhongli! You can’t put limitations on me like that!”
The three Mondstadters turned to see why Childe was currently yelling like a child.
Zhongli and Childe were facing off with one another, clearly in an intense argument if Zhongli’s death stare was anything to go by. The Archon pinned him with a glare that said there was no room for negotiation.
“Childe, I will not repeat myself.” Zhongli said, sternly. “If you so much as think about using your Delusion or Foul Legacy, I will simply refuse to duel with you anymore. If you’re willing to give that up, then by all means, continue on with the fight.”
“But-”
“No buts. What are you going to do, Childe?”
Childe simply huffed in annoyance as he glared at Zhongli. Zhongli let the man stew in his rage for a bit longer before silently holding out his hand. Childe hesitated only a second longer before clicking his tongue in irritation and handing the man his Delusion and the mask perched on his head.
Zhongli took his things, wordlessly watching as the man stalked off, still fuming.
As Childe stormed off, Zhongli made his way over to the others, his expression set in silent resignation, looking as if he were the father of an inconsolable child. Which wasn’t far from the truth.
“I apologize for the disturbance.” Zhongli sighed. “I should probably explain. Childe normally fights with three different forms. The first is the one you see before you. The second is when he uses his Electro Delusion. And the third is when he uses his Foul Legacy transformation. For now… I’ve coerced him into only fighting using his original form. Though I have no doubt of your abilities, Childe is known to overdo things, so I’m simply keeping everyone’s well being in mind. There’s no need to make this more dramatic than it needs to be. I feel we’ve already given into his requests too much and sometimes he needs to be told no.”
The three agreed with him readily, seeing no issues with his line of thinking. Diluc probably would have a bit more to say about him but as it was, his mind had immediately latched onto the fact that this man had a Delusion.
Of course he did. He was a Fatui Harbinger, after all, but the fact had slipped his mind. There were way too many things to keep track of as it was but now that he remembered, his distrust came surging back.
He made a mental note to ask Lumine what the hell she was thinking befriending this man when he saw her next.
He voiced his thoughts to Kaeya as the two Archons moved aside slightly, most likely trying to get out of the way for when the fight began.
Kaeya simply grinned at his obvious distrust.
“Why so distrustful, Diluc?” He asked. “It’s not like using a Delusion makes him a bad person. If I’m not mistaken, you also used a Delusion at some point.”
And despite the way he felt things were getting better between the two of them, he wasn’t ready for that comment about the past. He glared at Kaeya, making sure to get his anger across.
“That was different and you know it.” He said simply, trying to reign in the worst of his anger at the last second.
He could have said a lot more but simply turned away when Kaeya’s expression fell in obvious regret at his words.
Kaeya didn’t say anything else and Diluc took that as his cue to summon his claymore, stepping forward to glare at Childe who was now standing in the center of the room. Kaeya followed Diluc’s lead, summoning his sword and standing beside the red head.
“We’re ready.” Diluc said simply.
Childe grinned at the statement as he paced, keeping a watchful eye on them both.
“Well then, amuse me.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
As soon as the fight began, Diluc instantly felt a thread of worry wrap around his heart.
Because it seemed as though they might have underestimated the man. This was the person who had almost drowned Liyue after all.
Kaeya started the fight, his sword out as he dashed towards the man. Kaeya was the fastest person Diluc knew up until that point.
But even Kaeya was forced to stop midswing and dodge as a flurry of arrows came straight at him, their speed unmatched as they flew from a bow made of water.
Kaeya recovered almost immediately, pointing his sword out and shooting ice at the man while simultaneously ducking to avoid more arrows.
The ice caught Childe off guard but overall, it barely seemed to faze him. Even slowed down by Kaeya’s ice, the man was still moving pretty fast.
Diluc had been advancing slowly from behind while Childe was distracted with Kaeya. When Kaeya shot with his ice, he was just about to strike.
But before he could, Childe morphed his water bow into twin blades, turning his attention to Diluc and slashing with them so fast that Diluc was forced to stop and take a step back.
He returned with vengeance, irritation at the fact that this man was somehow avoiding them both. This time he brought his claymore down but his attack was blocked by a shield formed by water. Diluc stared up in shock for a moment, rage engulfing him when Childe grinned at him through the shield.
And then, like a flash, the man darted to the other side of the room, catching both Kaeya and Diluc off guard.
The two of them rushed forward, watching as the man took his time readying his bow. Just when they were about ten paces away from him, Kaeya suddenly fell back, darting to the side.
Diluc would have followed but his rage wouldn’t let him. Besides, he saw no immediate threat. So he kept going and when he was about five steps away from him, Childe dissolved his bow and grinned.
“Celestial Voyager!”
Before Diluc could even register what was happening, he had been swept off his feet, water engulfing him from all sides and pushing against him. He had enough presence of mind to realize that this man had done much of the same thing he did with his flames. While Diluc’s flames manifested into a phoenix, Childe’s water formed into a whale and could quite possibly drown him.
Thankfully, Diluc wasn’t an idiot and he only took a breath once he found his footing once more and the whale had crashed down into the other side of the room.
“Diluc!”
Diluc shook his wet hair from his face, breathing hard as Kaeya came into view. Kaeya put his hands on his shoulders, worried eyes looking him up and down, even as Diluc tried to wave off his worries. After all, it was just a bit of water. Although, it was making it hard to land a hit against the man at all.
“Diluc, why didn’t you move when I did? What were you- Hey!”
Diluc flinched when Kaeya suddenly turned his attention to Childe, yelling in annoyance.
“Timeout! Give us a second, Childe, put that damn bow down!”
Diluc was quite shocked at the obvious anger Kaeya was displaying on his behalf. If Kaeya had issues with someone, normally he’d just be sarcastic and rude but never did he actually let his rage consume him the way Diluc often did. This time though, Kaeya’s eye was clearly shooting daggers at the man who had been aiming a bow at Diluc after he’d almost drowned.
Childe seemed unfazed by the anger directed at him, simply obliging his request with a slow smirk as he lowered his bow and stalked off to the other end of the room.
From the corner of his eye, Diluc could see Zhongli and Venti hesitantly coming forward, but Kaeya immediately turned to them and gestured that they were ok and didn’t need help.
Already, Diluc had taken to using his Vision to dry himself off even as Kaeya fussed over him.
“Damn it, Diluc! You could have drowned!”
“Well, I didn’t.” Diluc said, simply, shocked but not afraid of the new found anger Kaeya was showing.
Besides, he was much too annoyed and slightly embarrassed at the fact that he let Childe get the better of him.
Seeing that Diluc was unharmed, Kaeya sighed in resignation and gestured for him to sit down with him.
“This guy…” Kaeya muttered. “We definitely underestimated him, that’s for sure.”
“He’s got a lot of control over his Vision.” Diluc observed. “Forming shapes and weapons with his element… That’s not easy stuff, Kaeya. And he’s doing it with such ease too.”
“Hmm…” Kaeya hummed. “If we wanna beat him, we’re gonna need to approach this differently.”
Diluc nodded, turning his gaze to Kaeya and watching as he gathered his thoughts.
“First of all, we can’t just use our weapons and elements with reckless abandon. Like I said before, we do need to be careful because we’re not aiming to kill.” He sighed. “Although from the way he’s fighting us, it seems like he means to do us in.”
“He’s just showing off.” Diluc said, with an irritated glare in the man’s direction.
Childe simply caught his eye and waved merrily.
Diluc turned away, clicking his tongue in annoyance.
“Anyway…” He said. “I think I’ve got it. Instead of targeting him, how about we use our elements to target his element. Both our elements have somewhat of an advantage against his. I can try to channel more energy into my flames so he can’t douse them. What do you think?”
“Hmm, that might actually work.” Kaeya agreed. “Let’s try it and see if we can’t get him to back off.”
Kaeya stood and reached his hand down for Diluc to take. Diluc accepted his help and pulled himself up onto his feet.
“Remember to keep an eye on his movements.” Kaeya told him. “It’s ok if you’re not as fast as him. If anything, we want to take this slow. And be careful, alright?”
“Mhm, thanks for the pep talk.” Diluc said, only slight sarcasm in his tone as he smiled at the man.
Kaeya smiled back and with renewed vigor, both entered the fight once more.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Things went much more smoothly the second time around. Diluc was almost shocked at how easy it was to take Childe down with their new strategy.
Diluc and Kaeya worked in sync, like two sides of a coin, mirroring and complimenting each other’s actions.
Diluc came in with his flaming claymore every time they needed to take down Childe’s water shield. Kaeya took over with his fast reflexes, always sensing whenever Childe was about to dart away and striking with ice to slow down his escape.
Whenever their opponent tried to strike with his blades, Kaeya would freeze his hands to them, limiting his movement.
If Childe’s attacks were ever too fast for them, Diluc would summon his own shield of bright red flames, vaporizing his Hydro arrows.
And finally, towards the end Childe summoned his Celestial Voyager once again.
This time, Diluc stayed at the other end of the room, letting Kaeya dash under the whale before unleashing his phoenix against it.
Kaeya continued running underneath the massive body of water even as he turned slightly, grinning at the magnificent sight of water meeting flames, vanishing into steam before his eyes.
Diluc’s phoenix of flames was once again very near to him, but somehow, it didn't scare Kaeya this time. This time, he knew that phoenix was there to protect him, not hurt him.
When Kaeya emerged from the steam, he could tell right away that Childe was shocked to see him.
Still, he didn’t miss a beat when Kaeya lashed out with his blade. He blocked his attacks with ease, albeit with slight irritation on his face.
Kaeya simply grinned at the man as he kept striking, watching as his expression became more and more annoyed. Kaeya let him parry the attacks, simply closing his eye and willing himself away right before his final attack. And then without warning, Kaeya disappeared and reappeared behind the man, keeping his sword down in favor of leaning back and kicking the man right in the center of his back.
The kick sent Childe falling to the ground, a grunt of annoyance leaving him when he hit the floor.
Diluc had made his way to Kaeya just in time to see him sprawled on the floor. Childe sat up, looking at the two in what was clearly surprised approval.
Diluc met his eyes, grinning as he crossed his arms.
“Checkmate.”
Notes:
so yeah this chapter was basically everyone's fav boss fight written out... XD
oh right, it's back to our regularly scheduled angst next week hehe
thx for reading and i hope u enjoyed!if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 17: Once Again
Summary:
Terrible things happen once again.
Notes:
heyyoooo, as I said last week (or maybe not i have a terrible memory...) we are back to our regularly scheduled program of angst! we've got a few new characters joining us briefly in this chapter so look forward to that! anyways! i hope yall like this!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Bennett awoke the second time, it was not on Blaze’s watch as he’d demanded. It seemed even in unconsciousness, Bennett had developed an intense hatred for the man, wanting to disobey each and every one of his commands.
And he certainly would have done just that… if he could.
As it was, Bennett had very pressing problems of his own as he immediately discovered upon waking up.
The first thing he realized was that he was in an entirely different place than before. It was a similar tent but the location of their camp was at least ten times colder and windier than the previous.
Harsh shivers wracked his body as he tried desperately to get his bearings. Confusion and anxiety weighed down on his chest, making the already difficult task of breathing even harder.
The cold was so sharp that it made his breath catch in his throat and his limbs slow and sluggish. It did not however, numb the pain still racing through his shoulder and leg.
Slowly but surely, Bennett began to lean forward, trying to see if he might hear something useful.
The men outside were talking in rather confused and hesitant voices, almost as if they were unsure whether or not to continue with their plans.
Bennett immediately recognized their voices. Blaze, Leo, and Enzo.
“Blaze… Why are we here? Shouldn’t we go back to the camp in Stormterror’s Lair? If you’re worried about getting caught… I mean, you do realize that place is deserted, right?”
“We’re not going back to that place, Leo.” Blaze said. “Because we already have all we need from Mond.”
“But…” Enzo spoke up. “Sir, what about the Acting Grand Master of the Knights? And her sister, the deaconess of the cathedral?”
Blaze hummed, seemingly deep in thought.
“The Acting Grand Master… I hate to admit it but I don’t think we’d be able to get away with kidnapping someone like her. We want to keep this quiet, remember? We can’t get her involved at all. Besides, I’ve heard she is an exceedingly smart woman. If we were to bring her here, she may just end up foiling our plans instead of helping them. And on another note, if her Vision works like the ones we already have then… it’s useless.”
“Ah, about that…” Leo said. “The Visions we have don’t work the way we thought they did. Does that mean we’ve hit a dead end?”
“Not yet, Leo.” Blaze said. “We still need the ones from Liyue. Hopefully, with those in our hands we can finally make a breakthrough.”
Bennett tuned out of the conversation when a cold gust of wind blew into the tent, making his shivers return with renewed vigor. With his attention back on his current situation, he finally noticed something he should have from the beginning.
He was alone in the tent.
Where were Diona and Noelle?
Were they in another tent? Freezing to death as well?
Bennett knew things would have been much easier if he had his Vision with him, but the fact of the matter was that he didn’t. If he didn’t want to freeze to death, he’d have to keep moving. Besides that, he had to find his friends and get out of here as fast as possible.
With that thought in mind, Bennett began to crawl towards the front of the tent, desperately trying to get warmth in his hands and feet, all while ignoring the pain his injuries were causing him. Strangely enough, his injuries were the only things burning like fire despite the rest of him being freezing cold.
He hadn’t even crawled that far and already he was considering giving up. If only the frigid air would stop freezing his lungs and making it so hard to breathe.
After what felt like an eternity, he made it to the entrance of the tent and peeked out, wondering how he was going to make his escape.
Before he could do anything however, a laugh from Leo broke his train of thought.
“Wow…” The man said, ambling over and crouching down to stare at Bennett in amusement.
Bennett didn’t move from his position, refusing to show fear of any sort and simply stared back. The man grinned at him for a bit before standing once more, his gaze still trained on him.
“Can’t believe you haven’t frozen to death yet!” He remarked.
“Where are my friends?” Bennett asked, his voice raspy and strained, making him cough as he spoke.
Perfect. Now he also had a possible fever to contend with.
Leo’s smile transformed into a harsh glare as he moved forward and kicked Bennett hard, making him fall back into the tent.
“You should worry about yourself.” He told him.
Bennett didn’t stay back even though he knew in the back of his mind that he should probably just stay put.
Still, he crawled forward once again despite the new pain blooming in his stomach, courtesy of Leo’s kick.
He had moved forward just in time to see Blaze coming forward, a ball of flame in his hands as he lit the brazier near the tent.
Bennett tried not to sigh in relief as even the slight warmth cleared his head a little. But once he got a closer look at the flames, he had to try not to gasp in surprise.
The flames were… different somehow. For a few seconds, Bennett’s sluggish thoughts couldn’t quite pick up on it. But then the fire flared, making the black tendrils all the more visible.
When Bennett first saw the man wielding his flames in Stormterror’s Lair, he’d somehow assumed the man owned a Pryo Vision. It was clear to him now that it was a Pyro Delusion .
Blaze followed his gaze momentarily before smiling slightly and bringing his attention back to the boy.
He crouched down, a seemingly kind smile on his face, though Bennett could see the chilling intrigue in his gaze.
“I’m surprised you haven’t succumbed to the poison in my arrow like your friends have.” Blaze mused, his smile growing.
At that, Bennett all but growled at the man, trying to push past him despite the weakness weighing down on him.
The man simply stood up and kicked Bennett back, driving his foot into him with much more force than Leo had.
Bennett gasped, rolling onto his side as pain consumed him. Something had definitely cracked that time and now breathing was a laughable idea.
Through the haze of pain, Blaze’s words came to him as the man kept speaking.
“For your sake, I hope the experiments go well. Maybe if you behave from now on, we’ll give you a Delusion of your own. One that can heal of course. I’d heal you myself you know but of course… Delusions can only do so much at this point.”
Bennett grit his teeth, infuriated at the fact that these men literally had three healing Visions in their possession. The man was simply being cruel at this point, but Bennett supposed he was always like that.
Blaze paused long enough for Bennett to think he’d gone away but then came the sound of the man crouching down once more.
And then: “Oh and by the way… Welcome to Snezhnaya.”
Another shiver shook him and then Bennett heard no more as the pain finally pulled him back into darkness.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Diluc, come on, just calm down, we can talk this out with him-”
“Venti, get out of my way! And Kaeya, let me go! I will not hesitate to kill you both if you don’t let me at least punch him!”
“Now that’s just plain rude.” Kaeya sang from behind him as he kept his firm grip around his arms.
If Kaeya was being honest, he should have expected something like this. Of course Childe wasn’t going to tell them anything. But perhaps that gave him all the information he needed…
After all, if the Fatui had nothing to do with this, wouldn’t he just say so? The fact that he had gone through this whole dramatic fight only to tell them he didn’t know a thing… in a way, didn’t it prove that the Fatui were the ones behind this?
Well, Kaeya had suspected as much anyway. This had only confirmed his suspicion and he was ready to leave and track down the bad guys.
However, Diluc was really set on getting his revenge on Childe. Kaeya didn’t really blame him.
Even as he had the thought, Diluc slowly stopped struggling against his grip, breathing hard as he tried to calm down. He was still glaring daggers at the man, who was currently hiding behind a resigned Zhongli, grinning like a child.
“Should have known he was a liar…” Diluc fumed. “I never trusted him from the beginning. What was Lumine thinking?”
Childe laughed at that, pure amusement on his face as he grinned widely.
“I’m not a liar!” He protested. “I specifically said I’d answer your questions if I knew anything. Which I don’t. Ask Zhongli! He has an amazing memory.”
Zhongli sighed, dropping his head in his hand.
“Unfortunately, I do recall him saying that. It was my mistake that I didn’t catch onto his trick sooner. I apologize.”
“Don’t do that, Zhongli.” Kaeya sighed, finally releasing his brother. “We all should have seen it coming. Don’t blame yourself.”
“We never should have believed him for a second.” Diluc said. “All Fatui are filthy lying scum!”
Kaeya was watching Childe closely all the while in case he let something else slip through his body language, but at Diluc’s accusation, his expression did something strange.
He frowned slightly, almost looking offended at the words. Was it because the insult had been extended to others? Or was it because the words were finally sinking in? Did Childe perhaps not take kindly to being labeled a liar?
As Kaeya watched, the man sighed suddenly, his expression dropping further.
“Look…” He began. “Maybe if you tell me a bit more about what happened, I’d be able to tell you something? I understand if you wanna keep things low but at the same time, I can’t help you if I have so little to go by. The Fatui does a lot of undercover stuff, you know. Can you tell me something specific?” And then, when he caught Diluc’s incredulous stare, he added: “I promise this time. No more tricks.”
Diluc simply crossed his arms, not saying a word. Kaeya glanced at Diluc, then Venti. While Diluc didn’t deign to even look at him, Venti caught his eye and smiled slightly. It seemed as though the bard had caught onto what he was trying to convey.
Kaeya would tell Childe a bit more, but nothing about their most important clue.
“Ok…” He began. “All we can tell you is that the people who have been kidnapped so far all have one thing in common. They’re all Vision wielders that can heal.”
Once again, Childe’s expression did something Kaeya wasn’t expecting. Kaeya tried to discern it, eye narrowing when Childe took control of his expressions once more.
But there was no denying it. A hint of surprise laced with guilt had crossed the man’s face before being replaced with resignation and understanding.
Childe sighed and looked away.
“I’m sorry but…” He apologized. “As you know, I don’t live in Liyue so I don’t know many people here. Or really anyone, except Zhongli. But… I did force you two into an unnecessary fight so… As an apology, I’ll help you guys track down any healers that live here.”
“Actually, I might be able to help with that.” Zhongli said suddenly. “There are two healers I know of. Xingqiu and Qiqi… I don’t know where they are at the moment. But we can start by heading to Bubu Pharmacy and asking for Qiqi. Is that alright?”
When it was clear no one had any objections to his idea, Zhongli nodded decisively and led the way out.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Qiqi? I’m sorry but she’s not even in the Harbor right now.”
“Not in the Harbor?” Zhongli asked.
The man standing just inside the Pharmacy, Baizhu, shook his head, slight worry creasing his eyebrows.
Kaeya, Diluc, and Venti all shared a glance at the words, silently waiting as the two men conversed.
“She had plans to hang out with this young boy… She forgot his name so I never did learn it but… Apparently she was going to go help him with his spirit hunting around Mount Tianheng.”
A few more words were exchanged before Zhongli stepped out of the Pharmacy, the other four following closely behind.
“Hmm.” He hummed, stopping on the steps. “With this new information, I suspect the boy Qiqi went with must be that exorcist that Hu Tao recently befriended. His name is Chongyun and if I’m not mistaken, he spends much of his time with Xingqiu. He tends to take him along to many places. If we’re lucky, we may find all three of them in the same place. Shall we head out?”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
It didn’t take too long for the group to arrive at the mountain and search the surrounding area. But it turned out that they weren’t very lucky, as Zhongli had hoped.
There was no one around the mountain other than the five of them. Not even a trace that the kids had been around recently.
Zhongli soon began to pace, his normally calm expression becoming more and more worried.
“Friends, I fear the children may have strayed into one of the nearby ruins.” He stated. “Dunyu ruins and Lingju pass… those two are the closest ruins from here. And they are highly dangerous and always riddled with Fatui agents…”
Even as Diluc’s own worry grew, he couldn’t help but notice Childe’s expression. There was no doubt in Diluc’s mind. That was clear guilt on his face and it was only increasing by the second.
Diluc wanted to confront the man, tell him that he was the only one to blame for his current guilt. It was obvious to Diluc that the man had known something about this all along. If perhaps he was having second thoughts… well it was his fault for not coming forward sooner.
Diluc decided confronting the man could wait. He brought his attention back to Zhongli just as he suggested splitting up.
“I will go to Dunyu ruins with Kaeya and Diluc then. Venti, are you sure you’d rather go with Childe?”
“Yup! Don’t worry about me, Zhongli! Just keep an eye on those two for me, will ya?” Venti asked.
“Only if you watch Childe for me.” Zhongli said with a smile.
“You got it!”
With that, Venti ran off in the direction of Lingju pass, leaving Childe to run after him.
Diluc kept his gaze trained on the man until he vanished from sight before turning back to the others with a sigh.
“Ready to go, Diluc?” Kaeya asked.
“Ready as I’ll ever be.” Diluc sighed.
Somehow though… Diluc suddenly felt like things weren’t going to go in their favor.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Along the way, they had to alternate between running and sneaking past the treasure hoarders roaming around the area.
The farther down the road they went, the more hoarders there were lurking around. It put Kaeya on edge and he could tell the others were anxious too. Even Zhongli, who was normally so calm and collected, had a worried frown on his face.
The three ran the final stretch, picking up the pace even more when they heard the unmistakable sounds of combat. The sharp swings of swords and the harsh clangs of a claymore, all resounding throughout the ruins along with a number of other sounds.
Finally they broke through the trees and into the ruins, eyes wide at the scene they found.
In the center of the shallow pond in front of them, Xingqiu, Qiqi, and Chongyun all stood on a small rock formation, trying to defend themselves against the countless treasure hoarders and Fatui agents.
At once, Kaeya felt all his hopes shatter.
There were simply too many people . They did have an Archon on their side but somehow… Kaeya felt that they were going to lose two more healers before the day ended.
Without a word, Zhongli summoned a shield around both Kaeya and Diluc, before rushing into the fray himself.
Seeing Zhongli wield his spear against the people surging towards the kids, Kaeya and Diluc broke out of their shocked trances, rushing into the fight as well.
In the beginning, things actually progressed fairly well. After all, they had the shock factor, making most of the enemies falter in their attacks. And besides that, they had Teyvat’s strongest shield around them.
It was no trouble at all for the boys to jump into the center with the kids, shielding them from the enemies while dealing out attacks of their own.
It was obvious they weren’t going to be able to fend off every last Fatui, but they did their best to push them back as much as possible.
Once they were defending a sizable area of land, Zhongli rushed in, shielding the children and herding them back towards the path leading to Liyue.
Kaeya watched as they ran as if their lives depended on it. Some Fatui tried to follow after them but with a few swift strikes from Qiqi, they were reduced to ashes.
The remaining Fatui either hadn’t noticed that their quarry had escaped or simply didn’t care enough. In fact, it seemed as though they were more interested in the two new challengers in front of them as they surged forward more forcefully than before.
As Kaeya fended off their attacks, standing back to back with Diluc, he turned his head slightly to speak to him over the fray.
“Diluc! We’re not gonna retreat, right?” He asked, wondering if the man was on the same page as him.
“Right!” Diluc called back. “We’d be risking Liyue if we led them back. And the kids might not have gotten too far yet.”
“Let’s fight until one of the others get here. Maybe together, we can finish them off!”
With that, the two went back to fighting, their new plan in the back of their minds. But as time went on, Kaeya began to lose hope once more.
Already, they were being overwhelmed by the sheer number of opponents they were up against. And for some strange reason, it seemed like the rest of their group wasn’t coming back to get them.
Kaeya didn’t want to dwell on it but he was definitely slowing down. The strikes just kept coming from all different directions from all kinds of weapons. It was getting hard to keep track of everything and an ache was settling into his muscles, his breaths becoming harsh and fast as he continued blocking and striking.
He could sense Diluc slowing down behind him as well, his grunts becoming more strained and irritated.
He turned slightly, debating whether or not he should tell Diluc they should retreat. His split second hesitation proved to be enough of a distraction for one of the treasure hoarders to finally land a hit on him.
Well, almost. Because although Kaeya was slowing down significantly, his reflexes rarely failed him. He only had enough time to dodge slightly so the knife wouldn’t embed itself in his shoulder, instead only grazing it. The knife continued flying through the air, whizzing past Diluc’s ear, making him turn sharply.
“Kaeya! Did it hit you?!”
“Just a scratch! Keep fighting!” Kaeya told him, not wanting the man to get distracted as he had been.
Diluc turned back, albeit hesitantly and continued fighting. Kaeya turned back to his own fight, ignoring the warm blood dripping from the cut on his shoulder. He’d definitely faced worse before so it wasn’t too hard to push the pain to the back of his mind.
However, as he kept fighting, the pain kept returning with a vengeance, making him stumble into Diluc whenever someone’s attack shook his shoulder a bit too much. Eventually, the cut began to sting painfully as if someone had set fire to it.
A grim realization dawned on Kaeya. If the burning sensation was anything to go by, it was likely that the knife had been poisoned.
Not only was it hindering him in the fight, but now the cut posed an even bigger threat to the rest of their investigation. They’d never be able to solve the case now… His injury would only end up being a distraction from more important things.
Every last healer would be kidnapped, maybe even Jean and Barbara. Kaeya wouldn’t be able to protect Diluc and both of them would end up dying by the end of it all. And worst of all, Kaeya would never be able to try and fix things with his brother.
The thought bothered Kaeya so much that suddenly all feelings of exhaustion and pain vanished for a second as his eye narrowed in anger.
He barely thought about it when he flung out his sword, letting ice race along it before shooting out into his opponents, freezing them all.
With about half of their enemies frozen, much of the noise vanished, making Kaeya come back to reality and blink in confusion.
He let his gaze travel across the countless frozen Fatui, a small grin on his face. He was proud of himself. He didn’t think he’d ever frozen that many enemies before and it left him feeling energized and invigorated.
All traces of tiredness and pain were gone. Once again, Kaeya blinked in confusion, glancing at his shoulder and staring in surprise when he found that the wound had sealed itself.
He had healed himself…
That had only happened to him once before so he didn't think it was normal but…
Before he had time to wonder about it, Diluc had noticed as well.
“Kaeya, what the heck? Your wound…”
Kaeya wouldn’t have responded anyway, but the sound of ice shattering gave him the perfect excuse. He lifted his sword just in time to parry another attack, before turning to his brother briefly.
“I’ll tell you later!”
Diluc made an irritated noise but went back to his fighting. But as it turned out, that moment of distraction was enough time for one of the Fatui to land a hit on Diluc.
Diluc proved to be the faster of the two, lifting his claymore in record time to block the attack from a hammer wielding Fatui. However, the Fatui was clearly the stronger of the two.
Diluc’s claymore was thrown across the pond from the sheer force of the hit, leaving Diluc to stumble back as well, falling into Kaeya.
Kaeya stumbled forward, immediately turning around to see Diluc on the floor, clearly surprised by the attack.
Kaeya immediately grabbed the man’s arm, helping him up but right at that second he heard the unmistakable sound of a gunshot.
Time slowed down as Kaeya looked up, eye widening when he saw the bullet getting closer and closer to his brother.
It didn’t even take a split second for Kaeya to make his decision. Closing his eyes, he willed himself away, teleporting in front of his brother, shielding him from the attack.
Kaeya was only given a second to prepare himself before his world exploded in pain. He didn’t know if he screamed when the bullet buried itself into his stomach. He didn’t really know anything in all honesty, except that somehow he’d ended up on the floor with his head in his brother’s lap.
Through the haze of pain, Kaeya looked up. Diluc’s fiery red hair against the bright blue sky almost proved too much for his eye but he stubbornly kept it open. He had enough presence of mind to know that if he let the darkness take him, he might never wake up.
Besides, Diluc was saying something and Kaeya had to figure it out so he could respond. The pain made it hard to focus on anything but somehow he could tell the man was calling out his name.
Kaeya struggled to say something, anything , so his brother wouldn’t look so terribly sad anymore.
“Di… luc…”
In the end, he couldn’t say much else.
Slowly but surely, sound came back to him and he was able to make out the heart wrenching cry of his name.
“Kaeya!” Diluc was crying.
He was crying.
Diluc never cried.
He wanted to tell him to stop, that he wasn’t a baby anymore, that he wasn’t going to die , was he crazy, he’s too stubborn to die.
Sure, the pain was burning him from the inside out, wrapping him up in its unwelcome embrace, but…
He couldn’t die. Not yet.
“No… Kaeya…” Diluc was panicking.
He never panicked.
But now, his eyes were wide with fear and it almost looked as if the man was seeing through Kaeya. Or perhaps he was seeing someone else entirely because the next name that fell from his brother’s lips wasn’t his.
“Kyzer… Not again…”
Who’s Kyzer?
Kaeya wondered about the name briefly, before finally his eye slipped closed of its own accord, the pain shutting Kaeya off from the world.
Notes:
OOF i think i like writing guilty childe...
thx for reading and i hope yall liked that!if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 18: Reverie
Summary:
Memories of the past and questions of the present.
Notes:
morning gamers! it's a day late but happy anniversary to this wonderful game! I know we're all a little upset about the rewards but let's try not to let it get us down! hopefully i can cheer yall up a little w this chapter! starting off with a little peak at kaeya's past and then... the bros will talk a little hehe. hope yall like it!
Ah a little tw!
Mentions of domestic abuse
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
About six months after the falling out...
“I just… can’t believe something like this could even happen. I mean, why would anyone want to kill their family member?”
Jean wasn’t talking about him but he couldn’t help but flinch at the comment. She noticed immediately and turned to him, guilt in her gaze.
“Don’t say it, Jean.” Kaeya said, smiling hesitantly. “You don’t need to apologize. After all, it is true that this shouldn’t be normal. And that’s why we’re here right now. To stop that bastard from killing his wife.”
Kaeya was quite surprised that something so sinister was happening in Mond when he first heard about it. Apparently, a man called Castor was scaring quite a few people with his jokes about killing his wife.
At first, the citizens of Mond thought it was just a bad joke but eventually his comments started to become more and more alarming. With much prying, one of the citizens eventually got Lily, his wife, to confess to the abuse she frequently faced at home.
She admitted she wanted to get out of the situation desperately but feared that Castor might actually kill her. She told her friend to let only the Acting Grandmaster know and to tell her that Castor had planned to break into the alchemy lab that night and possibly try poisoning her.
It was clear to anyone that the man was not very mentally stable. Still, that was no excuse to abuse anyone and Jean had immediately informed Kaeya and Albedo about what was happening.
Now Jean and Kaeya were hiding in the library, waiting for Albedo to join them while they kept a lookout for Castor.
Sure enough, once Albedo had left his office, the unmistakable shadow of the criminal could be seen creeping along the walls.
“I’m here.”
Jean and Kaeya both jumped at Albedo’s voice, turning to look at him in shock. The alchemist simply stared back, the slightest smile on his face.
The smile quickly dropped however as he came forward.
“Sorry for sneaking up on you.” He apologized. “Now tell me. Was the intel correct?”
Kaeya sighed and nodded.
“We just saw him go into your lab. Let’s go get him now.”
“The audacity…” Albedo silently fumed as the three crept out of the library. “Does he even know the first thing about alchemy? How is he so sure he’s going to find poison among my projects?”
“Will he?” Kaeya asked, genuinely curious to know what Albedo did all day in his lab.
“No.” Albedo told him. “Any potentially dangerous experiments I conduct are all kept in Dragonspine. Specifically because Klee often finds herself in my lab with nothing to do. So naturally she tries experimenting with her explosives.”
“Ah…”
With that, the three fell silent as they entered the lab. Kaeya clicked his tongue in annoyance when he found that it was empty, with no trace as to where the man might have gone.
“Could he have gone somewhere else?” Jean wondered.
“No, he’s been here.” Albedo said, pointing to his shelves. “Some of my ingredients and potions are missing.”
“He’s fast…” Kaeya mused silently. “Do you think he could already be outside?”
“I can’t be sure.” Albedo said. “The windows all seem to be in order. But it’s not impossible.”
“Ok, Albedo, do you think you can search the rest of the building while Kaeya and I go search outside? Then once you’re done, come find us.”
Albedo simply nodded, before leaving them alone in the lab.
“Alright…” Jean said, turning to look at him. “Let’s go.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Jean and Kaeya ended up finding Castor faster than they’d expected, but that was only because he decided he wanted to be seen.
Kaeya realized he was luring them to the quieter parts of Mond and he could bet Jean did too. But it was two against one and they were armed with actual weapons and Visions, while all Castor probably had on him were those simple potions.
They really hadn’t expected anything to go wrong and Castor ended up using that to his advantage.
At some point in their wild goose chase, they abruptly lost all trace of the evasive shadow they’d been tracking.
Kaeya slowly came to a stop, sharing a confused glance with Jean as they tried to locate him once more.
But not a second had passed before they suddenly heard an alarming sound. Kaeya barely had time to place the sound as the whizzing of a knife flying through the air before said knife embedded itself in his side, nearly bringing him to his knees.
While the pain was unbearable, he simply hissed and stumbled into the wall of a nearby building. He could feel Jean’s hands on his shoulders, her voice drowned out by a much more sinister one.
Kaeya opened his eye, gritting his teeth in pain as he glared at the man that had finally decided to show himself.
“So much for trying to stop my plans.” Castor laughed. “Guess you didn’t realize I’d just kill you too.”
The man began advancing towards the two slowly, even as Jean gave him a warning glare and drew her sword.
Kaeya weakly pushed himself away from the wall, trying not to pay attention to the way the world was slowly spinning. From his peripheral vision, he could see Jean give him a worried glance but he barely paid attention to it as he wrapped a firm hand around the hilt of the blade still in his side before yanking it out harshly.
His vision darkened and for a second he thought he was going to pass out from shock but he stubbornly shook it off even as Jean gasped and grabbed him once more.
“Kaeya! Why’d you do that?! What if you bleed out now? You’re not planning on fighting in this state, are you?”
Kaeya didn’t speak. He simply moved out of her grip and stood in battle stance, albeit shakily. The knife would only hinder his movements. So it had to go.
Jean let out a long suffering sigh before coming to stand next to him.
“You stubborn brat. You’re going to be the death of me someday.”
“Acting Grandmaster.”
Once again, Albedo’s voice shook the two of them and even Castor stopped in his tracks at the sound of a new arrival. The odds had already been against him but now with three Vision wielders against him, it seemed to dawn on him that this was a bad idea.
Kaeya couldn’t help but smirk at the hesitance on his face, even as his own vision swam.
“I apologize but… I noticed you two were in a tough situation. Do you mind letting me take the lead on this one? I do, after all, have a score to settle with the man who stole my potions…”
“I’m sorry, Albedo.” Jean sighed, shaking her head. “You’re welcome to join us but we can’t let you fight him alone. He has the potential of being far more dangerous than we initially expected.”
“So be it…” Albedo sighed. “But I get to land the first strike.”
With that, Albedo lunged forward, sword out, a calm anger in his gaze.
Through the blurry haze, Kaeya saw Castor pull out a sword of his own, seemingly out of thin air. He tried to move forward but once again found himself being held back by Jean.
“Probably for the best.” She was muttering to herself. “Now I can heal you-”
“Oh no, you don’t!”
Before anyone could register what was happening, Castor had dodged Albedo’s attacks and rushed over to Jean at the speed of light. In a flash, he had her Vision clasped firmly in his hand, a smirk on his face.
Once again, the man ran away, using the dark shadows among the alleys to his advantage.
The man was undoubtedly fast, but he didn’t know that Kaeya was quite possibly the fastest swordsman among the Knights.
Despite Jean and Albedo’s protests, Kaeya gave chase after the man, pointedly ignoring the burning pain in his side.
It didn’t take long for Kaeya to close the distance, but the man had been expecting him. He parried Kaeya’s strikes a few times before getting bored and trying to run off again. But Kaeya wouldn’t let him. As long as Castor was in his vicinity, he wasn’t going to get away that easily.
But it seemed Castor had other ideas. With an annoyed growl, the man lunged forward and attacked with his foot, kicking Kaeya in his side.
The pain flared, finally bringing Kaeya to his knees with a choked gasp. With a teary eye, he glared at the retreating figure, barely noticing that his friends had caught up to him.
Their words were all over the place, sometimes talking about him and other times about Castor.
“The blade seems to have been poisoned. He needs to go to the Cathedral right away.”
“Not when I can simply get my Vision back and heal him.”
“How likely is that? You saw how fast that man is.”
“It’s strange… He’s like the wind. Do you think he could have a Vision of his own?”
“Unlikely. If he did, wouldn’t he use those powers against us? What’s more is that he would have used those powers against Lily rather than go through all the trouble of stealing my potions. No, this is something else…”
The conversation fizzled out and Kaeya felt hands tugging at him, forcing him to stand and walk. Jean and Albedo continued speaking as they tried to catch up to the man but Kaeya could barely make out the words.
Eventually, after what seemed like an eternity, they set Kaeya down, leaning him against a wall.
Dimly, he began to hear the sounds of combat once more and he turned his head to see Jean and Albedo fighting ruthlessly against Castor.
Castor had a grim, but determined expression on his face.
It wasn’t fair. The fight wasn’t fair at all. Though Castor was outnumbered, he would clearly win in the end.
Because he was aiming to kill. While his friends were not. His friends were forced to hold back their punches, even when the man pulled out a suspicious looking potion and shattered it on the ground near Jean. One of the shards nicked her cheek, making her wince but Albedo told her the potion was harmless.
Still, the man put his friends in danger more than once. It wasn’t fair.
Castor was also way too fast. He dodged any and every attack. Kaeya vaguely heard Albedo explaining what he thought had happened. Apparently, Sucrose had been making a potion in his lab that would conquer laziness. It seemed to work way too well, making the user incredibly fast.
Once again, it wasn’t fair.
The unfairness of it all made Kaeya frown in annoyance. The most unfair thing of all was that the man had poisoned him with some toxin and now he couldn’t protect his friends. He’d never been able to protect anything, had he?
It…
Wasn’t…
Fair!
A wave of anger pushed all thoughts of pain to the back of his mind as he surged to his feet and ran towards the fight, his gaze murderous as he lashed out at Castor with an ice infused blade.
All at once, it was as if a surge of energy washed over him, erasing all traces of weakness and pain. His wound sealed itself and his vision cleared.
Castor had lost his impressive speed and made one last desperate attempt to get away. He held up a potion, ready to let it drop to the floor.
Albedo gasped, shouting out a warning as he herded Kaeya and Jean away from the man as fast as he could.
“That one is Klee’s! Move!”
Thankfully, the three of them made it out of range of the explosion in time. In the end, they stood side by side, watching in horror as the billowing flames died down almost immediately. Castor lay dead in the middle of it all, while the citizens of Mond all came running out of their homes, terrified screams and horrified gasps sounding from every direction.
Albedo and Jean tried to keep everyone away, telling the citizens to remain calm as they sorted out the situation.
Kaeya would have helped but suddenly, the reality of what had just occurred dawned on him. The wound was gone and he was free of poison but somehow… Somehow he couldn’t shake the exhaustion. Perhaps he had overdone it?
Whatever the case, Kaeya had no more time to decipher it because within the next few seconds, he had fainted dead away in the streets of Mond.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kaeya’s eye flew open, a small gasp leaving him as he awoke. Immediate regret at the fact hit him when a spark of pain shot through his stomach.
Still, even though he was in pain, he could tell that the injury was much better now. Had he somehow healed that a bit too?
“Kaeya.”
Kaeya’s train of thought broke at the sound of Diluc’s voice. He turned to the man standing by his bedside and simply stared for a while.
The man looked like he hadn’t slept in days, though his eyes still held the same hard glare they always did. Somehow, the glare looked a lot more fragile than it had previous times.
Kaeya found himself tearing his gaze away, looking anywhere but at Diluc. He found that he was back in his room in the Baiju Guesthouse. The room was shrouded in silence and he couldn’t hear anything beyond the closed door.
He briefly wondered where the others were before finally bringing his gaze back to Diluc.
Diluc didn’t let the heavy silence continue on for much longer.
Kaeya was shocked at the words and even more shocked at the way Diluc’s voice shook like he was on the verge of tears.
“Why did you do that?”
Kaeya didn’t answer, much too shocked at the obvious emotion in his brother’s voice. Well, he supposed that was normal. People tend to get shocked when they see someone almost die in front of them. It was a normal thing, wasn’t it? There was no deeper meaning.
But Diluc wasn’t done speaking.
“Who gave you permission to throw away your life for someone else? And why for me of all people?” Diluc demanded, raising his voice slightly.
Kaeya decided to ignore the confusion and emotions that threatened to rise to the surface in favor of giving a more objective answer.
“Well…” He began, wincing at the rasp in his voice. “It doesn’t matter if I die. Diluc, you’re the uncrowned king of Mondstadt. There are so many people who respect and need you. Mond… doesn’t really need me.”
There, he’d said it.
It was the truth, after all!
Mond was more than capable of carrying on without him. That was not to say he didn’t value his life! But it did make it clear that he didn’t think anyone else valued it. Jean definitely did but that was probably it. Mond would mourn him but in the end, it would move on.
The words clearly shocked Diluc and for a moment, he fell silent. Then his expression dissolved into anger.
“Do you really believe that?” He demanded. “ No one would care if I died. And even if they did, it’s not like the wine industry would die with me! Being respected by the general public isn’t as important as being special to them.”
Kaeya simply laughed tiredly and shook his head.
“Diluc, do you really think I’m someone special to the people of Mond?” He asked, a tired smile on his face.
Diluc pinned him with a disbelieving glare.
“If you can’t tell how many people consider you a friend and how many still want to befriend you, you must be blind.” He said bluntly.
Of course he knew how many people cared for him but if it really came down to it… and by that he meant, if they ever found out what he really was… he didn’t doubt that they would turn their backs on him in a second.
Sure, Jean hadn’t done that. But Jean’s actions didn’t define the actions of everyone else.
Kaeya didn’t respond to that and the argument came to a stop.
They simply sat in silence for a while after that. Diluc continued to throw worried glances in his direction, interspersed with angry glares, but ultimately said nothing.
Finally, Kaeya turned slightly to gaze at Diluc curiously.
“Hey…” He said hesitantly, catching his attention. “Who’s Kyzer?”
Once again, Kaeya was shocked at the amount of emotion Diluc was showing at the moment. Diluc visibly winced at the question before sighing. For a while, he didn’t answer, his eyes taking on a far away look as they shone.
Finally, he closed his eyes and sighed once more.
“If I tell you…” He said. “You have to answer my questions too.”
Kaeya only hesitated a second before nodding at the request. He waited patiently for Diluc to begin his story.
With one more heavy sigh, Diluc began to speak. He was very vague about when it happened, but Kaeya immediately knew the event took place when Diluc disappeared for three years.
He told him about the friend he’d made on his trip.
He told him about their common goal.
About how much he reminded him of Kaeya.
He only briefly touched on that last point. It seemed as though he really didn’t want to elaborate on that part. Kaeya desperately wanted to know why that was important enough to mention but he held his tongue.
And it was probably for the best that he did because the vague story came to a sudden stop when Diluc told him about Kyzer’s death. Diluc fell silent all at once, no doubt reliving the painful memories.
The story pained Kaeya too but not as much as the fact that it clearly hurt his brother. He wanted to reach out and comfort him but he feared Diluc wouldn’t take kindly to that.
Eventually, the silence broke when Diluc laughed tearfully and shook his head.
“Kyzer wanted me to tell you about him.” He said. “It’s been about a year and here we are…”
Once again, Kaeya wanted to know more about why Kyzer wanted to know about him. But he kept his thoughts to himself and decided that was a conversation for another day.
He didn't say a word as Diluc once again seemed to descend into his thoughts. He let the man reminisce a little, not wanting to shake him from his thoughts despite knowing they must be painful. He’d release himself from the pain on his own time.
After a while, Diluc noticed the silence and sighed, shaking his head as if to clear it.
Then he turned to Kaeya once more, the sorrow still clear in his eyes. But it was clear that the conversation was over.
“Anyway…” he sighed. “Your turn. Explain how you healed yourself.”
Kaeya grinned before explaining how his Vision worked.
“Well…” He began. “It’s only happened a few times before but whenever my emotions are high or if I desperately want to get away from something, my Vision allows me to do one of three things.”
Diluc nodded, his face set into a contemplative frown as Kaeya continued.
“The first is that I can use my ice with reckless abandon and call upon more Cryo than I can under normal circumstances. The second is that I can create a shield of ice. And the third is that I can heal myself. But the healing has only happened once before…”
Kaeya continued on to tell Diluc of the case with Castor and how he’d also been poisoned in much the same way as he had been in the fight with the Fatui. He’d managed to heal himself both times. But it seemed as though Diluc was focused on another aspect of his story.
He glared at him as he finished his tale and sighed in exasperation. His angry expression made Kaeya grin in amusement.
“You’re still as reckless as ever when it comes to these investigations.” He commented, annoyance laced in his voice.
Kaeya simply grinned wider but it looked like Diluc wasn’t expecting a response because he moved onto another topic quite fast.
“Now…” He said, pinning Kaeya with a demanding glare. “Tell me about your teleportation.”
The question completely caught Kaeya off guard and he was sure it showed on his face because Diluc clicked his glare up a notch, as if daring him not to respond.
The only problem was, Kaeya really didn’t know how to respond to that. Nor did he even want to respond to that.
No one had really asked him about that before and he always hoped they’d written it off as something his Vision allowed him to do.
But now…
The one person he’d hoped to never have this conversation with was asking him about it.
As he battled with what to do in the situation, Diluc suddenly spoke, once again catching him off guard.
“I won’t get mad or anything, if that’s why you’re hesitating.” He said simply.
“Is that so…” Kaeya muttered.
Finally though, he took those words, trusted them for a few seconds, and decided to come clean.
“You’re right to believe that the teleportation is not something related to my Vision.” He began.
As he continued, he tried not to pay attention to the fact that he was telling all this to Diluc . He pretended that he was simply telling this to someone who meant nothing to him and who he’d never see again.
“It’s… a Khaenri’ahn craft.” Kaeya admitted, looking away as he spoke the name of his hometown.
Still, Diluc didn’t say a word, giving no indication of his emotions. Kaeya didn’t think he’d react quite as severely as he had the first time he’d made mention of Khaenri’ah but he definitely didn’t expect him to simply listen in silence.
Although hesitant, Kaeya continued.
He repeated: “It’s a Khaenri’ahn craft that everyone starts learning from the minute they can walk. It’s a war tactic obviously. And there’s a lot more to the craft. What I can do is just one of the first things kids are meant to learn. It’s really just the tip of the iceberg. I was never good at it to begin with. I only ever managed to travel short distances for a small amount of time. I might have mastered it at some point but… as you know, I didn’t spend much of my life in Khaenri’ah so I never got the chance to learn anything else…”
He’d meant to say more but he ended up trailing off. For some reason, the admission made him let out a wry laugh only to wince in pain when he realized that was a bad idea.
Hesitantly, he glanced at Diluc who was staring at him with a neutral expression. When their gazes met, the man sighed and stood up.
“Thanks for telling me.” He said, voice neutral. “Now, you should get some rest. You’re lucky Zhongli also turned out to be a healer or you probably wouldn’t have made it.”
As Diluc made to leave, Kaeya suddenly struggled to sit up and called for him.
“Diluc, wait.”
Diluc turned back with an eyebrow raised.
“Zhongli is a healer? Then isn’t he a potential target? Shouldn’t we-” He stopped short when he realized something troubling. “Wait, what happened to Xingqiu and Qiqi and everyone else? You haven’t told me anything about what happened after I passed out.”
Diluc simply stayed silent, his expression giving nothing away. Still, Kaeya’s heart sank at the possible implications.
“Diluc.” He said firmly.
But Diluc shook his head sternly.
“Not right now, Kaeya.” He said. “Rest for now. We can talk about this later. We’ll work things out tomorrow, ok?”
Kaeya would have fought back more despite knowing the man was incredibly stubborn. But as it was, Kaeya suddenly realized he was dead tired and couldn’t argue anymore even if he wanted to.
With a heavy sigh, he simply lay back down and closed his eyes, humming tiredly when Diluc told him to rest well.
Notes:
A lot more talking still has to go on! but for now at least they've come clean to each other about a few things :) diluc finally told kaeya about kyzer TT ah and i got to share a kaeya headcanon hehe XD thx for reading yall and i hope you enjoyed!
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 19: Change of Plans
Summary:
Childe makes a decision.
Notes:
morning everyone! hope yall are doing well! i've been so excited to post this chapter so i hope you enjoy! also according to my outline, this arc has two parts! and this chapter marks the end of the first part! that's not super important because updates will still be weekly until the official end of arc two. but i thought i should mention it because it does mean the story transitions into a new 'act' so to speak. by the end of this chapter, you'll see why i couldn't exactly call this the liyue arc XD anyways! onto the chapter and i hope yall enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As Childe sat silently in the currently empty Liuli Pavillion, he was sure he’d never felt quite so troubled as he did in that moment.
Ah, or maybe this moment came second. Second only to the moment he tried to steal Morax’s gnosis, only to realize it was missing. The realization had literally made him stop breathing for a second, the implications terrifying him.
If he failed the Tsaritsa… What would become of him and his family? How would he ensure their protection? Would he have to reveal his true identity to his siblings? Because he didn’t doubt that the Tsaritsa would publicly denounce him if he failed.
His fear had translated into unchecked rage at the time and… he regretted it deeply. His only silver lining was that both Zhongli and Lumine were somehow still willing to consider him a friend.
It was foolish of them. His loyalties were with the Tsaritsa, after all. And while he felt regret for his actions, he knew he’d do it all over again if his Archon commanded him to.
Because he had to. He had a family to protect, after all. He only hoped that his friends would understand that he was doing so out of obligation rather than malice.
So then why was he here? Why was he sitting in the Pavillion, considering going against his Archon for the first time in his life?
He didn’t have much time to think about it. Right at that second, familiar footsteps echoed through the room as La Signora’s heels clicked purposefully against the floor.
He turned his head, catching her eye as she grinned at him before rounding the table and sitting at the head of the table, to his right.
Childe smiled back, though it was quite strained. He hoped the woman wouldn’t be able to discern the clear nervousness in his gaze.
He tried to ward off the anxiety, knowing it wouldn’t help him achieve what he was trying to. He couldn’t mess this up.
“Childe~” Signora finally spoke, a smirk on her face. “What a pleasure… What have you been up to these days?”
“You tell me, Signora.” Childe said, staring at her, his face expressionless. “What have you been up to?”
At that, Signora laughed like Childe had just told a hilarious joke.
“You know very well what I’ve been up to, Childe. In fact, I don’t think it’s a stretch to say you’re the one that instigated everything that’s been happening lately.”
And well…
That much was true.
Maybe that’s why he felt so guilty about it all.
Maybe that’s why he was finally trying to take a stand.
And from the intrigued look in Signora’s eye… She knew exactly what was going on in Childe’s head.
It wasn’t unexpected. After all, Signora was very good at reading people. Childe trusted her to some extent but wasn’t happy that she’d already caught on.
He grit his teeth, finally letting some measure of annoyance creep onto his face as he remembered his exact mistake.
Childe struggled to keep his eyes open as he was forced to stand. He gasped softly as all the aches and pains that had gone numb began to sting again.
He turned his head and squinted, trying to make out who had found him and decided to drag him back home.
He frowned slightly when he realized it was Dottore, grinning for some reason as he supported his fellow Harbinger.
Childe didn’t hate the man but he wasn’t exactly friends with him either. He was definitely wary of him however. He was known for his rather… strange experiments and while none of the Harbingers were very ethical to any degree, they all still held a sort of anxious fear when it came to Dottore.
Still, he wasn’t going to refuse help when he was clearly in need of it.
Dottore noticed that Childe was coming to his senses and he turned his grin towards him.
“Did you have fun?” He asked, good naturedly. “Personally, I don’t see the appeal of going out everyday to fight random monsters until I pass out but… Who knows? It could be fun! I much prefer my experiments though.”
Childe huffed out a laugh at that.
“It’s fun…” He admitted. “Although I do tend to overdo it sometimes…”
“Sometimes?” Dottore asked, incredulously. “You overdo it a lot. How’d you like me to be your personal doctor?”
Childe glanced warily at the man, trying not to think about the eager smile on his face. He laughed tiredly once more and shook his head.
“I just have to be more careful.” He sighed. “If only my Vision could heal… Or my Delusion. But Delusions can’t heal at all so I guess it's just my luck that I got this Vision…”
His words barely made sense to his tired brain as he stated what was just another fact that he’d never voiced before.
But he’d never forget the way Dottore’s eager smile grew at the words.
As his mind returned to the present, he found himself clenching his fists tightly in annoyance and anger.
“I simply pointed out what was clearly a huge difference between Visions and Delusions! That doesn’t mean I wanted all this to happen!” Childe protested.
But Signora simply laughed, much to his indignation.
“Oh please, you really live up to your name sometimes.” She stated.
Childe simply grit his teeth at the statement and refused to respond. If she couldn’t tell how serious he was about all this then maybe talking to her was a waste.
At his silence, she seemed to realize that Childe didn’t take kindly to the joke.
She sighed as she leaned forward, the teasing look in her eyes softening the slightest bit.
“Listen Childe, what do you want to do about this? Do you want to stop this? Are you willing to talk to Dottore then? You know he’s going to shove the blame on you, right? He’s going to insist it was your fault because you pointed it out.” She told him.
Still, Childe remained silent, hating how her words rang true. He really didn’t know what he wanted to do about it.
Honestly, he just wished he could turn back time and never encounter Dottore that night even if it meant he’d be left to possibly die alone out there.
“I don’t understand why you’re all worked up about this. And besides, it’s not like you didn’t have time to stop it. This plan has been in the works for months. What have you been doing since then?”
He glared at the woman, wondering why she was even asking him this when she knew damn well what he was doing.
He had simply been going through his daily life, because he had no idea what was happening behind his back.
Dottore had told him nothing. In fact, no one had told him anything until he had to find out about it on his own through Zhongli and his Mond friends.
The guilt weighed down on him when he realized their troubles were all because of him. The red head, Diluc, seemed to have caught onto his guilt at the time and Childe appreciated that he said nothing.
Still, Childe didn’t need to be reminded of what had been happening behind the scenes while he was unaware of it.
“You tell me, Signora. I’m sure you know I had no idea what was happening behind the scenes. Dottore simply took my words, made a plan, and never told me about it!” He said, raising his voice slightly.
“Well, now that you know, what are you doing about it besides whining like a child? Hmm? I don’t see you doing anything worthwhile, Childe.” Signora said, calmly.
Once again, Childe fell silent, slightly embarrassed at the words. But again, what was he supposed to do?
Signora let the silence linger for a bit before speaking again.
“Childe, you have to make up your mind soon. Now that you’re aware of what’s happening, you have to choose a side. Are you with us or against us?”
Childe blinked, wondering once again how he should answer that. And if he should even let Signora know who’s side he’d be on. Could she be trusted?
It was really a gamble with Signora. Sometimes he felt like she was the only Harbinger he could trust and other times she was the same as the rest of them.
Before he could think about it any longer, Signora answered his thoughts for him.
“I won’t stop you from doing what you want to but make no mistake. If you stand against us, you’ll simply be someone who’s in the way. If it comes down to it, I will not hesitate to get rid of you.” She said firmly.
Childe sighed internally when she said that. Of course… He knew that very well about Signora. She really did have a one track mind sometimes. She was quite possibly the most loyal Harbinger he’d ever met.
With a heavy sigh, Childe simply said: “Fine.”
“Fine?” Signora asked, an eyebrow raised. “Are you with us?”
Childe simply nodded.
“My loyalties lie with the Harbingers.” He said, though it pained him to say it.
Signora seemed relieved as she smiled and nodded.
“I knew you’d come around. Honestly though, why did you get so worked up about this? It’s not like you… You were ready to drown Liyue and kill that traveler once upon a time. Why the hesitation now?”
Childe really didn’t need to be reminded of those actions as guilt and regret weighed down on him anew.
“I only did what I had to.” He said through gritted teeth.
“And you’ll continue to do so.” She said.
Childe didn’t respond to that.
“Anyway…” She continued. “Seeing as no one’s telling you anything. I suppose I'll tell you a little about what’s happening.”
“How are you so sure I won’t use that information against you one day?” Childe asked, glaring.
Maybe it wasn’t the right thing to say but somehow Signora’s surety of his loyalty made him angry.
“Because you’ve said it yourself. Your loyalties are with the Harbingers. As they should be.” She stated.
“My loyalties are with my family.” He grit out.
“The Harbingers, Childe. The Harbingers are your family now. And even if they’re not, you know the only way to protect your family is by behaving.” Signora said.
Once again, he hated that her words were so true.
Signora smiled at his silence and continued.
“I’m going to tell you a few things now and you’re going to keep them to yourself. Or you might find yourself in a tight situation later on.”
He didn’t respond to the threat. He simply kept his gaze on her, his annoyance only intensifying.
“Now then. It’s surprising but apparently Dottore and his henchman, Blaze, have hit a dead end. They can’t figure out exactly how the Visions are able to heal. So they can’t exactly replicate the power into Delusions. So now… they want to go to Dragonspine and find that renowned alchemist from Mond. Apparently they believe he’ll be able to figure it out. Personally I think this whole experiment is a lost cause. Dottore should just give up and focus on other things.”
Childe tried not to show any obvious surprise at the new information. He couldn’t believe his plan had somehow worked. He’d meant to get Signora on his side but somehow things worked out even better than planned.
Now, he had worthwhile information and Signora thought he wasn’t going to do anything with it.
The information could possibly get tracked back to him later on but by then it wouldn’t matter because hopefully the Mondstadters would already have stopped the kidnapping.
With that, Childe stood up, ready to leave.
“Maybe he should.” He said simply.
Signora shifted in her chair, looking as if she wanted to get up with him but was confused at his intentions. She narrowed her eyes.
“Where are you going? Childe, you better behave.”
Childe threw a withering glare in her direction before speaking.
“When have I been known to behave?”
With that, he turned away and left her in the Pavillion.
As he walked away from the building, his mind briefly flashed back to his fight with Lumine. And then to the conversation he’d had with her after the hide and seek game gone wrong.
He vaguely wondered why he hadn’t realized it sooner.
His loyalties had always been with his family and friends.
And Childe didn’t want a hand in tearing apart any more families.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Did the universe really have something against him?
It was an irrational thought but Diluc really couldn’t help it. Was he really destined to go through so much torment?
Well, he supposed it was only fair. After all, he’d been the driving force when it came to ruining his brother’s life.
But he really hadn’t expected fate to try and tear Kaeya away from him as well. Though he probably should have. After all, he’d made it clear to the man that he didn’t want him, didn’t he?
Still, Diluc was utterly shocked when it happened.
One second. Kaeya’s firm and reassuring grip was on his arm, lifting him up after he stumbled and the next…
A deafening noise shook him, making him blink in shock as Kaeya’s comforting presence suddenly vanished from behind him as he teleported to stand in front of him.
He didn’t stay on his feet for long.
Before Diluc could even register what was happening, the man let out a terrible gasp, his breath leaving him as he took the bullet for him.
Diluc was sure his gasp was just as breathless as his brother’s because he could not breath when Kaeya fell backwards, into his arms.
Diluc practically clung to the bleeding man, desperation in his voice as he called his name, told him not to close his eyes, because he couldn’t die, not yet, not when there was still so much left unsaid, he couldn’t, he-
“Di… luc…”
The weak voice broke through Diluc’s rapidly spiraling thoughts, but that only made him more aware of the fact that he couldn’t draw a proper breath and that Kaeya was losing more blood and why was he just sitting there shouldn’t he do something-
“Kaeya!”
He couldn’t help the heart wrenching sob that tore through him at that second because Kaeya was looking at him with such sorrow and he never wanted to see that look on his face ever again.
As it was, the sorrow was slowly fading as his gaze became more unfocused and Diluc realized once again that this may be the last time he’d be with his brother and there were still so many things he needed to tell him.
“No… Kaeya…”
It’s not fair, you didn’t let me fix things, you can’t die, not yet, NOT YET!
And then…
The lines between dream and reality began to fade…
Diluc tightened his grip, tears running faster until his vision was so blurred that he could have sworn he was looking at Kaeya Kyzer and not Kyzer Kaeya.
“Kyzer… Not again…”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc wished he remembered what happened next.
Maybe then he could have prevented the events that came after.
But as it was, his mind was in shambles and he was in a living nightmare that showed no sign of ending.
He knew someone had dragged him away from Kaeya despite his struggles. They brought Kaeya back to him before he tried running back into the fray but his mind drifted once more when his brother was back in his arms.
He cradled the trembling man in his arms, hardly seeing or hearing as he simply rocked back and forth, trying to figure out how to breathe again.
Then someone else was there. Someone unfamiliar but comforting. They kept an arm on Diluc’s shoulder the entire time as he sat there, lost and wandering in a mind that was slowly tormenting him.
Finally, finally, he began coming back to his senses after what felt like an eternity. Only to find that Kaeya was no longer in his arms.
Before he had time to panic, a stern but gentle voice redirected his attention.
“Don’t worry, he’s safe. Venti and Zhongli have him right now. He’s in good hands. He’ll be fine soon enough.”
Diluc blinked, still not quite there as he tried to piece together Childe’s words.
One of the kids they’d set out to save, Chongyun, was sitting next to him, his hand still on his shoulder as he gazed up at the men, clear worry in his gaze.
“Childe…” Diluc finally said, his voice barely more than a whisper. “What happened?”
Childe winced in clear guilt as he tried to explain what had happened since they split up.
Apparently, Childe and Venti had been ambushed by a group of treasure hoarders before they even got to Lingju Pass. They fought against them as valiantly as they could but the hoarders just kept coming.
Childe had lost count of how many at some point, but eventually they were joined near Mount Tianheng by Zhongli and the kids they were trying to save.
Even with four more Vision holders joining the fight, they couldn’t break past the hoarders. There were simply too many of them. Childe was sure they had an army hidden somewhere very near Liyue because there was no other way there could be so many of them.
Zhongli and Venti then decided to handle the hoarders themselves, telling Childe to keep the kids safe, get them to Liyue, and get Kaeya and Diluc out of trouble.
Childe was up to the challenge but couldn’t decide whether he should get the kids back first or go to the two Mondstadters.
In the end, he was somewhat glad he ended up heading to Dunyu Ruins first because the four of them arrived just in time to hear the gunshot that had taken Kaeya down.
Qiqi had run forward without hesitation, immediately followed by Xingqiu and Chongyun as the three kids valiantly tried to help their fallen comrade.
Childe could only handle so much and decided to get Kaeya and his equally incapacitated brother to safety.
The little amount of time it took him to do that was enough for the Fatui to once again overpower the children.
Childe jumped back into the fray, fighting tooth and nail against many of his own people but in the end one of them landed a hit on his head, disorienting him enough to grab the two healers and take off with them.
Though dizzy and pained, Childe still managed to get Chongyun out completely unharmed. But not before one of the agents threatened him the same way they had Razor when Bennett was kidnapped.
If word got out about what happened in the ruins, someone would have to die.
Chongyun hadn’t spoken a word since then.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Although it had been a few hours since the chaos in Dunyu Ruins, Diluc still felt like his mind hadn’t fully righted itself.
His thoughts were still all over the place even though he’d just come out of Kaeya’s room a few minutes ago. He’d seen him alive and well and even had a conversation with him!
But still, Diluc’s thoughts remained in the ruins, guilt weighing down on him for not being able to help Childe in the final stretch, the few moments that mattered, the few moments that had cost them everything-
“Diluc.”
Zhongli’s firm voice shook him from his thoughts and he glanced up to see the Archon standing in the center of the living room, arms crossed as he stared down at him.
From his place on the couch, the man seemed to tower over him, but his presence was somehow comforting.
Zhongli held his gaze for a while before turning it to Venti, who sat on the couch adjacent to Diluc’s. The bard looked equally as forlorn as he felt and Zhongli let out a sigh at the sight.
He sat down next to Venti before finally speaking in a stern but comforting tone.
“Diluc, Venti.” He said. “Do not feel as if this is your fault.”
Neither of them said a word, simply waiting for him to continue.
“I’m sure you both realize that guilt is not going to help the situation right now.” He continued. “What we need to do right now is take action.”
The words certainly rang true and Diluc found some of his previous determination returning. It was not a lot but it was enough. Things had once again taken a turn for the worse but it was only going to continue going downhill if they did nothing to stop it.
The Archon had only said a few words but they made both Diluc and Venti sit up a bit straighter.
Zhongli seemed to sense it because he smiled slightly.
“Looks like we’re all in agreement.” He said in relief. “Now then… I know things have been very confusing lately but… I decided to use what little time I had to pay Ninguangg a visit after I’d left Chongyun at his home.”
“You told her about what happened?” Diluc asked, leaning forward at the new information.
He agreed with that course of action but he couldn’t help the small spark of anxiety at the words. Chongyun had been told not to tell anyone, just as Razor had. Now the major figures of both Mond and Liyue knew what was happening… It was only a matter of time before word got out and then the kids would have to suffer for it.
“Don’t worry.” Zhongli said. “I told her to keep it quiet for now. I made it clear that I simply wanted her to be aware that I was going to be investigating with a few other people.”
“And she agreed to stay out of it?” Venti asked.
“For now.” Zhongli replied. “She agreed with me for the most part but demanded frequent updates on the situation. And she said that while she was agreeing to stay out of it, she would involve the Millelith when she felt that the situation required it.”
“Well, I think that should be fine.” Diluc sighed. “At this rate, I think we’re going to need all the help we can get.”
Zhongli hummed in silent resignation at that.
“I have decided to take Childe along with me. He’s been a great help throughout this whole ordeal and I believe that he’s on our side.” Then he sighed and said: “I have a feeling Chongyun is going to insist on coming along as well. He barely agreed to go home after he saw his friends get kidnapped. I don’t blame him of course but we need to keep him safe…”
The man trailed off and the room fell silent once more.
Venti sighed, breaking the silence as he finally stood up.
“Once Kaeya wakes up, the three of us also need to figure out what we wanna do next.”
“Right.” Zhongli said, nodding as he stood as well. “Let me know what you’ll be doing when you come to a decision. I am going to go find Childe and tell him about my conversation with Ninguangg.”
With that, Diluc and Venti bid Zhongli farewell, both trying not to fall back into their own thoughts in the comforting Archon’s absence.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The second time Kaeya woke up, he was much more aware of himself and his surroundings. While he was grateful of the fact, that also meant that he’d have to give some serious thought to the conversation he’d had with Diluc.
Because of the obvious implications of his story about Kyzer…
Now it made absolute sense to him that Diluc didn’t want him to die. After all, that one action from years ago was clearly an impulse reaction. Something Diluc was driven to do out of grief.
It didn’t excuse the deed but Kaeya had long since forgiven him for that even if he was traumatized by it. Diluc never tried to do it again so that obviously meant he wasn’t in his right mind at the time.
He still hated him however and that much was clear by the way he treated him. By the way he always glared and pushed him away. Not that Kaeya would take the hint.
And then when they started working together, Diluc had seemingly pushed aside his hate. He pushed it aside so well that at times, Kaeya wondered if Diluc really hated him.
Or maybe because they were spending so much time together without being at each other’s throats… Maybe their time together was slowly melting away Diluc’s hatred.
Now with this new information about a boy named Kyzer who had supposedly reminded Diluc of him… Kaeya found himself questioning if Diluc had ever really hated him in the first place.
Because if he did then why would he be so fond of someone who reminded him of his traitor brother? Why would he willingly travel with him? Protect him from all harm? Love him with his whole heart? And be so torn apart by his death?
Maybe Kaeya was jumping to conclusions. After all, just because Kyzer reminded him of Kaeya didn’t automatically mean that everything Diluc felt for Kyzer was also felt for Kaeya. Maybe he reminded Diluc of past Kaeya! Maybe the past Kaeya was the one he didn’t hate.
Still, Kaeya couldn’t get the questions and the slight hope out of his mind. If what his mind was telling him really was true… Maybe things would work out in the end.
Maybe they could finally fix things. Maybe they could be brothers again despite their broken past. Maybe they could fix their present and future together.
Finally, Kaeya was holding on tight to the hope he’d found and held it close to his heart.
Yes, once things settle down with this case… I’ll talk to him. Honestly this time.
He nodded firmly at the thought, mind and body relaxing as he let out a sigh.
Things were looking up.
His thoughts had started to become hazy once more after a while and he had just closed his eye for another quick nap when the door to his room creaked open slightly.
He forced his eye open once more, sitting up in surprise when Venti peeked in hesitantly, the heavy expression on his face worrying him.
“Kaeya? You awake?”
Kaeya blinked and nodded.
“I- yeah, I’m awake. What’s wrong?” Kaeya lifted his gaze from Venti to see Diluc standing behind him as well. “Diluc, you still haven’t told me what happened.”
Kaeya had a sinking feeling that their defeated expressions had something to do with their mission and he hoped it wasn’t what he thought it was.
Unfortunately though, fate was not so kind.
Soon, the three of them were sitting on Kaeya’s bed, expressions mirroring each other as they sat there in defeat.
Kaeya had expected something like this.
The minute they’d stepped foot in the ruins, somehow he knew things were going to go south. There were simply too many agents there all at once.
Many things had gone wrong in the ruins that day…
They’d failed once again.
But eventually, they had to stop wallowing in their guilt. They’d lost the fight but the battle was still on.
Somehow…
Somehow, they’d win the battle. And if they didn’t, then they’d die trying.
The thoughts didn’t rile him up as they ought to but they did manage to make him stop moping for a few minutes.
He shook himself from his thoughts before doing the same to Venti and Diluc. Both seemed like they thought it was hopeless to continue but Kaeya could see in their gazes that they weren’t going to give up any time soon.
Diluc was the first to speak.
“Kaeya, we actually came here to discuss our next plan of action.”
“Well, what do you think we should do next?” Kaeya asked.
“We thought it best that we should go back to Mond.” Venti told him. “It’s the only logical thing to do right now.”
“We should alert Jean to what’s happened.” Diluc added. “Venti and I figured we needed a new approach. If we can’t track healers and save them before they get kidnapped, then we might as well try to protect our own.”
Kaeya sighed and nodded, seeing no better path to take.
“Seems like that’s the only thing we can do right now.” He said. “We’ll do our best to protect Mond first and then try to get the kids back. I really hope this doesn’t turn into an outright war.”
Diluc let out a wry laugh at that.
“That’s what it feels like, doesn’t-”
“Comrades!”
The three all flinched at the sound of the door being thrown open and slamming against the wall. They all turned shocked gazes to see Childe standing in the doorway, looking as if he just ran across Teyvat. A worried Zhongli stood close behind, a gentle hand on the man’s shoulder as he tried to control his breathing.
“Comrades…” Childe repeated, still out of breath. “I know… I haven’t been much help lately… but I have some intel!”
The three shared a glance with each other, eyes widened. Even if any distrust had lingered, they would have let it go in that moment. They needed every bit of information they were getting.
“I tailed some Fatui just now and… I heard they’re heading to Dragonspine now! They’re after an alchemist apparently. Do you know who they’re looking for?”
Once again, the three glanced at each other, this time in wonder and confusion.
Because Albedo was not a healer. So why were the Fatui after him?
“Childe, are you sure?” Diluc asked.
It was just a precaution because Diluc had let go of his distrust the minute he dragged him and Kaeya out of the mess in the ruins. But he had to know if Childe knew for sure he’d heard correctly. This intel might just make the difference between victor and loser.
Childe nodded firmly, open honesty in his gaze as he did so.
“Well then…” Diluc sighed, turning back to his friends. “New plan of action. One of us need to go back to Mond and tell Jean what’s happening. The other two need to go and rescue Albedo before it’s too late.”
“I’ll go back to Mond.” Venti said, immediately standing as he volunteered. “I can summon Dvalin and make it there faster. I’ll tell her to send some Knights after you guys. Fuck the Fatui and their demands. We’re gonna involve the whole of Teyvat if we have to.”
“That we will.” Kaeya agreed.
And with one final nod among friends, the plans were set and success would soon be theirs.
Notes:
i think venti swearing is a concept XD
off to dragonspine! see you next week everyone!if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 20: Frozen in Fear
Summary:
Kaeya and Diluc begin their journey to Dragonspine. In another nation, Xingqiu wonders how he and Qiqi ended up in such a terrible situation.
Notes:
morning everyone! hope everyone's been enjoying the new update so far! i am now a childe haver and i wish you all luck on ur rolls as well!
now then, this chapter moves us in a different direction and i hope you all enjoy what's in store for the next few weeks!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kaeya winced slightly, trying not to double over in obvious pain. He knew everyone was already feeling guilty about what had happened to him. It really wasn’t their fault. It had been his decision to take the bullet for Diluc. And he knew he must be feeling the most guilt about it.
He could see it in everyone’s eyes. They all wished he could have rested a bit more and to be frankly honest, so did he.
But the fact of the matter was, there were much more important things to deal with. He could handle a little pain if it meant their mission was successful in the end.
Even so… It was hard to ignore the pain.
He jumped when he felt a hand descend on his shoulder as they neared the end of the bridge leading out of Liyue. The sudden movement made him wince once more and he turned his gaze to see clear guilt plastered on Diluc’s face as he immediately moved his hand.
“Sorry…” he muttered quietly.
“Not your fault.” Kaeya told him, his voice silent as well.
The silence was heavy despite the fact that everyone had come to see them off. Zhongli, Childe and Chongyun plus the three who were leaving made six people all gathered on the bridge and yet…
The silence weighed down on them with such persistence that Kaeya worriedly wondered if it would ever lift.
It was strange. Not long ago they had been standing on the bridge to Mond, surrounded by friends in much the same way as they were now. It was unsettling how drastically different the mood was this time around.
Everyone remained silent until Dvalin finally descended near them, patiently waiting for them to climb aboard and continue their journey.
Then finally, Zhongli spoke. But he didn’t say much.
“Stay safe.”
The words were simple and short but Kaeya found himself nodding and clinging to them, hoping Zhongli’s request was an easy one to follow. It was a ridiculous thing to hope for, he knew that. But it was all he could do to keep going.
Then Chongyun spoke. His words were more desperate and hopeful, much like Razor’s had been.
“Please, bring my friends back.”
Once again, Kaeya simply nodded. Though this time, he knew it was something he would definitely follow through with. No matter the cost, he’d get those kids back.
No matter the cost.
Then Childe spoke.
“I’m sorry.”
No one knew exactly what he was apologizing for but it was anyone’s best guess. Diluc seemed to think he was apologizing about not being able to stop the kidnapping in time.
“No need to apologize.” He sighed. “We… couldn’t save the kids, but you did drag the two of us out of there. You helped out a lot in the end.”
It was a rare occurrence to see Diluc being so honest and earnest. Even so, Childe simply shook his head, the most dejected look on his face as he moved toward the back of the group.
Though in all honesty, everyone seemed to be weighed down by defeat.
Normally, Kaeya was good at comforting people but for some reason, his words fell flat this time around.
“We’ll be fine, you guys. It’ll take more than a few Fatui to take us down.”
Except for the fact that it was most definitely a lot more than a few Fatui . It was more like the entire organization. But Kaeya pointedly ignored that thought, despite how his words sounded dull even to him.
Venti seemed to sense that no one was listening and frowned. It was an angry and determined expression. One that Kaeya never expected to see on the face of the normally optimistic bard.
“We’re all going to be fine. I don’t wanna see these hopeless expressions anymore. They’re useless, ok? Because soon enough, we’re all going to be together again. In fact, I’m officially inviting you all to Mond once this is all over. And we’ll have everyone there with us.”
The words didn’t seem to do much but Zhongli smiled slightly for Venti’s sake. Kaeya felt that he might have held onto the words if he wasn’t so distracted by the grim look in the bard’s eyes.
He hoped he’d never have to see that expression on his face again.
With that, Venti turned and began leading the way to Dvalin.
“Goodbye then, friends.” He said as he walked. “Until we meet again…”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Again, their journey above the clouds was much the same as the first time around. The same scenery, the same breeze, the same beauty.
But Kaeya couldn’t find it in himself to enjoy it at all.
The feeling was mutual all around it seemed. For once, Venti’s lyre was nowhere in sight, not even the hum of a tune escaping him. His eyes were downcast and turned away from everyone. He didn’t even talk to Dvalin. And the dragon remained silent as well.
As for Diluc… He was so disturbed that he apparently managed to ignore his fear of heights.
The silence was suffocating and while Kaeya didn’t want to break the fragile thing… he found himself leaning forward and resting a hand on his brother’s shoulder.
He turned his eyes toward him and Kaeya frowned worriedly when he found that the man didn’t even have the willpower to glare.
Now that he had Diluc’s attention, he didn’t know what to say.
Even so, he said the first thing that came to his mind.
“Are you ok?” he asked hesitantly.
Diluc simply sighed at the question, closing his eyes tiredly before looking at him again.
“I don’t think anyone is ok right now.”
And although the statement made Kaeya wince internally, he couldn’t help the slow nod that followed. Diluc was right. Nothing was ok right now.
Apparently the statement didn’t sit well with Venti because he suddenly turned his sharp eyes towards the two of them, seemingly annoyed at the words.
“Regardless of whether or not things are ok right now, they definitely will be soon.” He said simply, though his words held an unyielding determination.
“I sure hope so.” Diluc sighed.
Venti turned away once more, prompting Diluc to do the same. The silence came back but Kaeya’s hand never left Diluc’s shoulder. Kaeya wasn’t sure but he could have sworn the man leaned into the comfort silently, almost as if he were using it to ground himself.
Kaeya allowed himself a small smile and did the same, letting his brother’s presence ground him as they continued their journey above the clouds.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Too soon, the snow capped mountains and whirling winds of Dragonspine came into view. Any other day, Kaeya would have been eager for a chance to wander the windswept paths on a rare day off, showing off his resistance to the cold breezes to whoever he brought along.
Now though, all he could think about was how the elements would definitely be working against them in their race against time.
He could only hope that Albedo noticed something was off and got off the mountain before it was too late. He hoped to find Albedo’s camp empty and undisturbed when they reached it.
Dvalin slowly descended near the base camp. Close enough to give them easy access if they wished to restock their supplies before heading in, but far enough to avoid anyone asking them unnecessary questions that they didn’t have time for.
Kaeya and Diluc dismounted the dragon together, looking up at the tense Archon who looked like he couldn’t decide whether to stay or go.
Dvalin spoke first.
“It was a pleasure taking you two on your journey. Chin up, I have no doubt you have what it takes to brave this mountain.”
The words were unexpected but welcome. Diluc and Kaeya both simply smiled and nodded, a silent thanks for his words of encouragement.
Venti finally sighed, breaking the silence and frowned determinedly once more.
“He’s right.” He said, almost as though convincing himself. “Stay safe, you two. If you’re not back with Albedo in one day’s time, I’m coming back to get you.”
“Don’t worry so much.” Kaeya finally said.
The words sounded weak even to his own ears but some of the tension fell away from Venti’s shoulders.
“We’ll be fine.” Diluc said, though it was clear he wasn’t feeling very confident.
Still, Venti visibly relaxed once more, though the hard look in his eyes never vanished. He gave them a firm nod before speaking again.
“I’ll see you back in Mondstadt.” he said.
And with that, Dvalin flapped his mighty wings, carrying his friend further and further away from the frozen mountain. Kaeya kept his gaze trained on the bard and Venti’s eyes never left the ground. Soon, he had to break eye contact when the dragon turned towards the City of Winds.
And then it was just Kaeya and Diluc against the storm.
Sighing, he turned to his brother.
“Let’s go.”
With that, the two brothers turned and faced the mountain.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“No spirits… As per usual.” Chongyun sighed. “Xingqiu, you weren’t just messing with me, were you?”
Xingqiu shook his head, eyes wide at the accusation as Chongyun turned his annoyed gaze to him. Xingqiu often joked around with the boy, loving his reactions to the good natured teasing. But he would never joke about something that was clearly so important to his best friend.
Surely, Chongyun had to know that?
“Of course not, dear Chongyun! Do you truly believe I would do something like that to you?”
“Wouldn’t put it past you…” Chongyun muttered, turning away.
But Xingqiu could see he believed him. The annoyance bled away from his eyes, replaced with a simple resignation. Xingqiu frowned, taking Qiqi by the hand as he followed his friend.
“Chongyun is sad.” Qiqi said softly, looking up at him. “Why?”
Xingqiu glanced down at her with a gentle smile. He didn’t know the girl well, but he knew enough. Chongyun was good friends with her, so naturally he knew at least a little bit about her. He suspected that Qiqi probably knew why he was sad but had simply forgotten.
“He has never seen an evil spirit in his life due to his pure yang spirit. It scares away the evil spirits before he can even do anything. He’s an exorcist so he wants to practice what he’s learned. But he can’t do that if there are never any evil spirits around.”
“Oh…” Qiqi sighed. “That’s sad. We should find some for him.”
That they should but Xingqiu knew it was hopeless. Still, he wasn’t going to say that to Qiqi or even Chongyun for that matter. A thought suddenly crossed his mind.
There were usually a lot of evil spirits in war torn ruins. They were very close to Dunyu Ruins at the moment. The spirits would probably run away again but if there were a lot then maybe Chongyun could get a glimpse of one?
“Chongyun.” he said as he caught up to the boy. “I believe we might be able to find some spirits in Dunyu Ruins! Would you like to lead the way?”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Xingqiu hummed a happy little tune as the three of them walked along the path leading to the ruins. His friend’s face had brightened when he mentioned a chance to see a spirit and Chongyun’s happiness was his happiness as well.
Chongyun began to run ahead eagerly and Xingqiu grinned at his enthusiasm.
“Faster?” Qiqi questioned.
Xingqiu nodded with a grin on his face as they began to run.
“Ok, faster.” Qiqi agreed, letting go of his hand so they could run unrestrained.
Xingqiu smiled down at the girl as they ran but stopped suddenly when he almost crashed into Chongyun. He skidded to a stop right behind him, wondering what had happened.
“Chongyun?” Xingqiu called, moving to look at his face.
Chongyun’s bright smile had vanished as he hesitantly moved forward, finally entering the ruins. His steps were slow and reluctant, a deep frown creasing his brows.
Xingqiu followed him, frowning in confusion and gesturing for Qiqi to follow.
“What’s wrong with Chongyun?” Qiqi wondered.
“I don’t know, my liege… But he’ll tell us soon enough.”
Xingqiu knew all the little things about Chongyun so he knew it was only a matter of time before he responded. Sometimes he got a little lost in his mind, carefully thinking over every little thing before acting on his thoughts. If he got too lost though, Xingqiu was always ready to talk him through his troubles.
For now though, his help wasn’t needed because just as they got past the little lake at the entrance, Chongyun suddenly turned around, his expression becoming dark and serious.
“I think we should turn back. Something doesn’t feel right…” He told them.
Xingqiu had no such intuition but he knew better than to ignore Chongyun’s gut feeling. His expression was so serious that Xingqiu nodded without hesitation and began to turn back as he grabbed Qiqi’s hand.
But before he could even turn his head, Chongyun’s eyes widened as he gasped and grabbed his arm, pulling him towards him. Xingqiu’s own eyes widened as he stumbled into his friend. Chongyun pushed forward, keeping a firm grip on his arm.
“From whence you came!”
Xingqiu turned around, eyes widening still when he caught sight of the countless treasure hoarders rushing into the ruins. Chongyun was making quick work of them but more and more kept coming at him, seemingly out of nowhere.
Qiqi squeezed his hand imperceptibly before letting go and summoning her sword. Without a second thought, Xingqiu summoned his own and joined the fray.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
From there, everything was a blur. The three friends fought for their lives, never stopping their incessant bladework. At times, they came so close to getting hit that Xingqiu wondered if they would make it out alive. Somehow though, they managed to parry every strike in the nick of time. The movements became so fluid and constant, making Xingqiu wonder if they'd ever stop fighting.
Would they stay there forever, continuously fighting for their lives?
No, no, he was letting his imagination get the better of him. Of course, they wouldn’t be there forever. Someone was bound to come find them eventually. They all had families and friends waiting for them to come back home.
And then, finally his wish came true. Someone had come to rescue them. Several people, none of whom Xingqiu knew personally. But he could recognize the nice man from the Wangsheng Funeral Parlor who quickly got them out of harm’s way.
The other two, one with blue hair and the other with red, stayed behind to fight off the hoarders and Fatui that wanted them for some reason.
Xingqiu almost allowed himself a smile at that point but suddenly the rescue attempt went awry and they were forced back.
And then came the gunshot that rang in his ears long after the fact. It had taken down one of their rescuers and Qiqi had immediately run forward to heal him. Xingqiu soon followed. They couldn’t leave him to die. Not after he’d willingly taken their place in the seemingly endless fight. And Xingqiu always repaid a favor.
In the end, it was all for nothing. They never even made it to the blue haired man. The Fatui overwhelmed them once more and all Xingqiu could remember from that moment was Chongyun’s guilt ridden eyes as he fought to get to them.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
When Xingqiu finally regained consciousness, he felt as though he could sleep for years despite just waking up. As it was, the pounding in his head made it hard to focus on anything and the image of Chongyun’s sorrowful eyes made him think he should probably open his own so he’d stop thinking about it.
It was obvious what had happened. But why?
Why had they been kidnapped? What was so important about them? Was it for ransom? Did someone have something against his family?
The Fatui hadn’t said a thing except to threaten his dear Chongyun. Knowing him, he’d worry about it endlessly, wondering if he should tell anyone what happened.
Well, Xingqiu wasn’t very worried about that. After all, there had been several other witnesses to the crime so he didn’t think they’d be there very long.
But the fact of the matter was, they were there now and they should probably get out rather than wait to find out the reason behind the kidnapping.
And so with a tired groan, Xingqiu opened his eyes.
And was met with an incredibly strange scene.
He was lying in the middle of a huge, dark warehouse. The cold, hard ground pressed against his back, making him shiver slightly as he stared open mouthed at Qiqi who was standing before him.
She had her back turned to him, her sword out and her Vision glowing threateningly. Not far off, about a dozen treasure hoarders stood around uncertainly, all in battle stance as well. Though it was clear from their expressions that they were terrified.
Something was off…
“Qiqi…” He called out, wincing at the rasp in his throat.
Qiqi turned and caught his eye, the smallest hint of guilt in her normally blank expression.
“Qiqi is sorry.” She sighed. “They got your Vision. Qiqi couldn’t stop them.”
Oh.
That’s what was off.
Xingqiu’s mind still had yet to catch up, so most of what was happening went over his head. But once he noticed it, he couldn’t ignore the absent pulse of his Vision. His Vision was gone. And now they were after Qiqi’s.
They were in danger.
Eyes widening slightly, he pushed himself to stand, summoning his sword even as he wavered on his feet. He vaguely wondered about the fact that he had always hated the tediousness of his sword lessons. Now he was slightly grateful for them and hoped they’d be enough to get him and Qiqi out of the warehouse safely.
They had come in handy in the ruins, even if they didn’t manage to escape then. Hopefully, they’d come in handy now as well.
Both Qiqi and Xingqiu stood at the ready but strangely enough, the hoarders still made no move against them. They all simply stood there uncertainly.
Xingqiu glanced at Qiqi and wondered at the clear anger in her otherwise blank stare. She looked quite intimidating that way. Perhaps that was the reason for the hoarders’ hesitation.
Finally, the sound of a metal door screeching open broke the stalemate as both parties turned to look at who had entered the scene.
One of the hoarders stood at the ready, the tension bleeding away as two new men walked in from the far end of the room.
“Dottore. Blaze.” He said, looking at each in turn.
Xingqiu kept his gaze on the two new men. They were both… unsettling to say the least. The one walking ahead had a menacing grin on his mostly masked face. His red eyes shone with barely suppressed excitement. His bright green hair stood out against the dark walls closing them in.
The other man looked much more subdued as he walked slightly behind his companion, Dottore. This man, Blaze, was much more in tune with the rest of his surroundings. His dark eyes kept a watchful gaze on everything. His red hair was so dark it resembled blood.
“Whoa, hey, why are you fighting these kids?” Dottore asked merrily.
The hoarders glanced at each other, hesitance and confusion in their gazes. The unofficial leader spoke.
“Sir, the little one won’t hand over her Vision.” He sighed.
At this Blaze sighed in frustration, dragging a hand down his face.
“Always the Cryo ones putting up a fight, I see.” He muttered. “Well, no matter. You can’t fight these kids. They’re the important ones.”
He paused as if rethinking his words.
“Well, perhaps not the Hydro one.” He said. “But the Cryo Vision is the one we need.”
“Yes.” Dottore agreed. “Blaze tells me we may have finally found our breakthrough.”
He looked at Qiqi as he said this and Xingqiu finally decided he’d had enough. Before he could even think of a coherent plan, his anger got the better of him, spurring him to move.
He didn’t know what he planned to do but in the end it didn’t matter. He’d barely gotten ten steps forward when Blaze moved like lightning, summoning a bow and shooting an arrow towards him in one fluid motion.
He barely had time to register the flaming arrow heading towards him before it was embedded in his shoulder. The pain consumed him immediately, bringing him to his knees with a gasp.
The pain clouded every corner of his mind but through the haze he heard Qiqi’s rushed footsteps coming toward him.
“Qiqi- Stay put…” Xingqiu choked out.
But his friend didn’t listen, getting close enough for Blaze to swing his bow towards her, clearly aiming to disarm her of her Vision without harming her. It did the trick, knocking her off her feet, her Vision clattering to the floor beside her.
One of the hoarders rushed forward to grab it and Xingqiu felt a wave of guilt consume him in addition to the pain.
Blaze sighed before speaking, his words sounding muffled to Xingqiu’s ringing ears.
“You’re lucky you’re the breakthrough, girl.” He said. “Or I’d have put an arrow in you as well.”
Just the image of Qiqi being shot at made rage flood through Xingqiu, desperately pushing against the burning pain. He would have struggled to his feet but stayed down for Qiqi’s sake. Now that they had her Vision, he doubted they’d care about keeping her unharmed.
“Well done, Blaze.” Dottore said, breaking through his thoughts. “Now then, someone put them in a cell.”
And with that, Dottore and Blaze left, letting the hoarders take care of their mess.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
For all their hesitation before, the hoarders really didn’t hold back their punches as they practically dragged them down a dreary hallway before throwing them in a cell.
One of the hoarders had a firm grip on Xingqiu’s shoulder, deliberately pressing against it. He almost blacked out a couple times as the pain set his whole body on fire.
As soon as the hoarders left them in the cell, Qiqi immediately began fussing over him, gentle hands on his shoulder as she gazed at his wound intently.
Xingqiu knew there was nothing she could do without her Vision. If they’d been more prepared, she might have had medicines from the pharmacy but as it was, both of them were pretty helpless at the moment.
“It’s fine, Qiqi.” Xingqiu muttered, trying to smile for her sake. “I’ll be… fine.”
Qiqi looked like she didn’t believe him but she simply sighed and sat next to him. Then she noticed a small window right above her, a cold breeze rushing in through it.
Xingqiu watched blankly as she climbed the wall and tried using the window as her escape. But it seemed as though the Fatui had really thought everything through. The window was too small even for her to climb through.
Finally, she sat back down, shivering as she did so.
“Qiqi is cold.” She said.
Xingqiu briefly wondered how they’d gotten into such a terrible situation. If even Qiqi was cold… things had taken a turn for the worse.
“I’m cold too.”
Notes:
hope you all liked that! the second arc does end in a few weeks but i'll be sure to give you a warning when there's a week left. I'm already so excited to share the final arc with everyone and i hope you all like how everything turns out! as always, thx for reading everyone!
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 21: Frozen And Forlorn
Summary:
Things go awry on the desolate mountain.
Notes:
morning gamers! omggg we're down to the last few chapters of the second arc! i've been so excited for these! a few crazy things happen and im anticiapting yall's reactions! after this chapter, we've got a couple more and then we'll move into the third and final arc! hope to see you all there but for now, let's head into dragonspine with the bros!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Neither of them spoke as they moved towards the seemingly insurmountable peak before them. Once again, Kaeya had the sinking feeling that they’d be too late to save the Fatui’s newest target. He could only hope that Albedo wasn’t at his camp at the moment.
They had only just passed the base camp when his worries were answered in the worst way possible.
“Sir Kaeya! Master Diluc! Over here!”
Kaeya and Diluc both turned to see a small green haired woman running towards them. She locked her gaze onto them immediately, the worry in her eyes magnified by her glasses.
“Sucrose.” Kaeya said when she finally came to a stop in front of them. “What’s wrong?”
He knew what was wrong. Obviously their plans would go awry from the very beginning. Something had probably happened to Albedo.
“If it’s not urgent, I suggest you think twice before heading into the mountain. There’s going to be a big storm soon!”
Kaeya blinked, letting his eye travel across the base camp once more. Now that she mentioned it, it did seem like there were a lot more people around. They’d probably just come down from the mountain after hearing the news.
Maybe Albedo had already gone back to Mond…
“Now, if you’ll excuse me…” Sucrose said, pulling Kaeya out of his thoughts.
He was startled to find that she was heading towards the mountain herself, the worry in her eyes growing by the second.
“Hey, wait!” Diluc called. “Didn’t you say there was a storm?”
“Oh y-yes…” Sucrose said with a sigh, her gaze dropping. “But you see… Mr. Albedo is still up there! We were both informed about the storm at the same time but he told me to go ahead. I’ve been waiting here for quite some time and he hasn’t come down so…”
Of course he was still up there…
Kaeya turned to her with a sigh.
“Sucrose, you stay here.” Kaeya told her. “Truth is, we actually came here for Albedo. We’ll get him down for you, don’t worry. How about you help all these people get back to Mond?”
He threw in that last suggestion when she looked like she was going to protest. At the mention of helping the countless others however, her reluctance faded slightly.
“A-alright… Please be safe! And come back soon! The storm is going to travel all the way across Mond so make sure you make it in time to get inside!”
Kaeya tilted his head back, frowning grimly at the storm brewing at the peak. It didn’t look like they had much time left. Kaeya had a feeling they might have to ride out the storm in the mountain itself.
Diluc seemed to have caught on as well because he sighed as he addressed Sucrose.
“If that’s the case, I don’t think you have much time left either.” He said, much to her dismay. “Don’t worry about us though. Once the storm has passed, we’ll meet you guys at the Dawn Winery. Tell the staff that I allowed you all to take shelter there.”
“Oh! Alright then!” Sucrose said, nodding. “Thank you, Master Diluc!”
Diluc simply nodded in response to her thanks, watching as she left to relay the news to the others. Then he turned to Kaeya with a sigh.
“Let’s go.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
They ran with quick but light steps, doing their best to avoid most of the Fatui camps set around the mountain. Kaeya wished they could simply abandon all reason and just sprint up the mountain. But that just wasn’t possible with how many agents were lurking around. Kaeya was sickly fascinated by the sheer number and he had a sinking feeling that there were more around than usual.
That probably wasn’t good.
The cold had begun to settle into their bones when their sneaky ascent was finally interrupted. Kaeya noticed the Fatui camp just as its members noticed them. Three members. An Electro vanguard, a Geochanter, and a Pyro slinger.
He immediately zeroed in on the one closest to him, the Pyro slinger, and shot a flurry of ice towards him, dispelling his shield before Diluc even noticed what was happening.
That being said, when Diluc did notice, he did something completely unexpected.
He pushed past Kaeya, glaring at him in the process as he summoned his claymore.
“You deal with those two! I’ll handle this one!”
Kaeya didn’t question it as he began to lay into the other two, dodging attacks and dealing damage of his own. He was confused by Diluc’s behavior at first but then a smile settled on his face when he realized what had happened.
It had been a Pyro slinger that shot him last time. Was… Diluc protecting him?
He might have laughed at the amusing thought but all the movement was beginning to painfully remind him about his still healing gunshot wound.
The slight pain was distracting and he lowered his blade slightly once he’d cut down the Electro vanguard. He didn’t have much time to get his bearings when the Geochanter conjured a crystal and launched it at him. Kaeya’s reflexes just barely saved him from having to deal with another injury. He lifted his blade up just in time to block the attack but the impact rang all the way up his arm, making him wince.
“Ow…” He huffed, definitely not expecting Diluc’s sharp glare to be on him the second the sound left his mouth.
His brother turned his flaming claymore to the offending Geochanter, taking him out in a few strikes.
With that, the camp was cleared and Diluc rounded on Kaeya, clear annoyance in his gaze.
“Kaeya, I don’t want you fighting anything on this mountain.” He said sharply.
Kaeya simply grinned and shrugged, thoroughly amused by Diluc’s ‘protective big bro’ behavior.
“How are you planning on taking down Pyro shields all by yourself?” He teased.
“Fine, you take down the shields but I’ll handle the rest. Or better yet, I can just take them down with my claymore.” Diluc said, fist curling around his weapon threateningly. “Regardless, keep fighting to a minimum. Just stay behind me and I’ll take care of everything.”
“Aw, come on, Diluc.” Kaeya said, grinning. “I’ll get bored watching you do all-”
“Kaeya, no.” Diluc said, firmly. “You are literally recovering from a gunshot wound. I am not going to let you fight a thing. Now shut up.”
Kaeya obediently shut up, the grin of amusement still on his face. Protective Diluc was just as hot tempered as usual.
Kaeya could get used to this.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Albedo could feel the anxiety clouding his senses in time with the nearing storm. Truth be told, he’d known the storm was coming for a while now but… he’d been researching something of utmost importance.
The discoveries he made as time went on became more and more concerning until Albedo was downright disturbed. The heavy revelations soon distracted him from the impending storm and only when a gust of wind nearly tore his notes from his hand did he realize he should probably leave soon.
He glanced up from his notes, noticing that the storm was already well on its way. For the time being, he locked the disturbing information away in his mind and began gathering his things quickly. In just a few minutes, everything of importance was stowed away in his bag and he was ready to head down the mountain.
But once again, he found his eyes drawn to the research pinned to his bulletin board. He wondered if he should bring it along. It was much too important to leave there on the mountain lest it get ruined by the snow and winds. But it was also risky to bring it back to Mond. The information was much too dangerous and he couldn’t risk anyone else even getting a glimpse of it.
With a sigh, Albedo decided it would be best to leave it. He could always record it again from memory when he needed to. It would be a pain but it was doable.
Just as he came to the decision, another angry gust of wind blew past him, putting out all his fires. Albedo decided that was his cue to leave.
He had only just stepped foot outside his camp, squinting against the bright snow when he sensed that something was terribly wrong. Albedo always had strangely keen senses, to the point where he could even sense his own element if it was nearby.
And the element of Geo was way too close for comfort at the moment.
He barely ducked in time to avoid being hit in the head by a Geo crystal. Albedo sighed as he stood up, lifting his eyes to glare at the Geochanter standing just to the right of his camp.
Right behind him were a few more Fatui, laughing and jeering despite their failed attempt at knocking him out. Albedo frowned in confusion as they laughed.
The fact that there were Fatui on this mountain was nothing new. But what confused him was why they were still here when it was obvious they’d freeze in the coming storm. Surely, they didn’t think themselves that invincible.
Whatever the case, Albedo decided he could think about that later. For now though, he had to get down the mountain himself. And if these men were insisting on getting in the way, they’d have to be dealt with.
“Your first mistake was using my own element against me.” Albedo sighed, crossing his arms as the laughs died down.
As much as he’d love to cut these men down, he realized there wasn’t much time to get into a fight right now. He’d much rather distract them with conversation that would most likely go over their heads while he looked for an opening to escape.
Strangely enough, the Fatui didn’t make a move against him either, simply standing there and laughing, blocking his path to the broken bridge.
“Shut up, nerd.” The Geochanter replied. “If you’re as smart as they say, you’ll come quietly.”
Ah, so they weren’t looking for a meaningless fight. They wanted him specifically. It piqued Albedo’s curiosity but now that it was clear they wouldn’t leave without him, he silently drew his sword.
“What a pity…” The Geochanter sighed. “You’re just like all the rest.”
Just like all the rest? What was that supposed to mean? Was it a slight against his intelligence or was there another meaning? Did he mean there were more people who had been taken by these Fatui?
His eyes widened suddenly when he vaguely recalled a conversation he’d had with Klee. He’d barely been paying attention, much too intent on his own research but she said something about a few of her friends being attacked and kidnapped by the Fatui.
He cursed internally at the fact that he hadn’t paid more attention. He just assumed Jean would let him know if his help was needed but he never heard a thing about it again. Were the kids still in trouble? He could have helped! Was this his karma?
Albedo frowned, steeling himself and gripping his blade.
“What do you want with me?” He asked firmly.
He had to know what was going on. So he could escape and pester Jean about why she hadn’t told him what was happening. So he could apologize to Klee for not helping out. So he could wallow in his own guilt for being such a failure.
The Geochanter had no intention of answering him as he simply smirked and summoned his shield.
“You’ll find out soon enough.”
But still, none of the Fatui in front of him made any move to attack him. Albedo frowned in confusion, trying not to let his anxiety get to him. He debated whether or not to land the first strike. But the wind was getting sharper and colder and he needed to leave soon.
Then the Geochanter laughed once more and spoke.
“What was that you said in the beginning about my first mistake?” He asked, smirking. “Well, let me tell you about your first mistake. You forgot to watch your back.”
At that, Albedo’s eyes widened as he whipped his head around only to be met with a searing pain in his left leg. He hissed in pain as his legs folded. He landed on his knees, the tip of his blade digging into the snow. His grip on the hilt was the only thing keeping him upright as the burning pain consumed him.
He lifted his gaze at the sound of snow crunching beneath heavy footfalls. His blurred gaze locked onto a grim looking man, staring down at him through his dark red hair. The man kicked his blade away, making Albedo grunt as he fell into the snow.
The last thing he saw was the man’s dark frown before his vision dissolved into black.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc definitely stayed true to his word. He ran ahead without stopping once for a break, making sure he was in front of Kaeya at all times.
They came across a couple of hilichurl camps but they hardly posed a threat to the Pyro wielding man. Diluc simply sent his phoenix flying through them, sweeping both camps out in seconds.
It was amusing in the beginning but Kaeya was beginning to shiver slightly. And if he was feeling cold, then Diluc must be freezing now. Kaeya decided it was high time he stopped the man in his protective rampage and forced him to take a break.
They were just in front of the broken bridge leading to Albedo’s camp when Kaeya finally reached forward and grabbed Diluc’s arm, stopping him in his tracks.
The man glared at him as Kaeya pulled him towards a warming brazier, trying to wrench his arm away from him.
“Hey, calm down, Diluc.” Kaeya sighed. “Stop running around already, just stand here for a bit and warm yourself up first.”
“We don’t have time-”
“ True.” Kaeya said, cutting him off. “But we’re going to stand here for at least 30 seconds. Because we won’t be of any help if we freeze to death.”
Diluc glared at him for a solid 5 seconds out of the 30 before sighing and warming his hands over the brazier. Kaeya watched him intently until his shivers died down slightly. He’d have loved to wait there longer, making sure Diluc stopped shivering entirely but like he had said, they didn’t have time for that.
Diluc had been counting down apparently because exactly 30 seconds later he turned away, walking briskly towards the bridge. Kaeya sighed, a grim frown on his face as he followed, wondering what they’d find when they got to Albedo’s camp.
Kaeya’s heart sunk when he heard a soft gasp from Diluc as he touched down on the other side before running forward. Kaeya followed quickly, eye widening when he saw what had caught his brother’s attention.
Albedo wasn’t in his camp and right outside, the blinding white snow was tainted bright red. The blood seeped into the snow, branching off like cracks in pavement and the sight of it made a shiver travel up Kaeya’s spine.
Gods, was this his fault? His goddamn 30 seconds did this-
“Stop that.”
Kaeya blinked, lifting to his gaze to find that Diluc was glaring at him once more, arms crossed.
“It’s not your fault. They’ve been gone for some time.”
Once again, Kaeya blinked, this time in surprise at how Diluc knew exactly what he was thinking.
“How-”
“The footprints.” Diluc said, answering his question before he asked.
He pointed down at the bloodstain, then the faint footprints leading away from it.
“The footprints are barely visible. The storm is still in its early stages so it would have taken at least a few minutes for them to be covered up like that.”
Kaeya let out a breath of relief, but his heart still pounded in his chest with renewed fear.
“Do you think we could catch up to them if we glide down Wyrmrest Valley?” Kaeya asked, walking forward toward the edge of the cliff.
“We could definitely try.” Diluc said, coming to join him.
Without another word, the two leaped off the cliff, activating their windgliders and gliding down towards the valley.
As they glided down, the storm began picking up speed all too fast. Kaeya squinted against the rushing winds, barely able to make out the ribs of the long deceased dragon. A thread of panic wound its way around his heart. He couldn’t see a thing. How were they going to get anywhere at this rate?
“Kaeya!”
Kaeya glanced down at the sound of Diluc’s faint voice above the roaring winds. Through the foggy white he could barely make out his brother’s shock of red hair from down below. The man was waving at him frantically, calling for him to descend.
Kaeya touched down near him, watching as the man ran toward him, battling the wind as he did so.
“Kaeya.” He said, breathlessly. “Kaeya, I don’t think we’re getting anywhere in this storm.”
Kaeya frowned when he realized the implications. The storm was simply too strong. They wouldn’t be able to tail the Fatui nor would they be able to get down the mountain.
“We have to find shelter as soon as possible!” Diluc said over the harsh winds.
Kaeya simply nodded, bringing his arms up to shield his face from the now relentless snow. They’d have to get to a nearby cave to protect themselves from the onslaught of snow. Diluc could light a fire and they’d just have to hope the winds wouldn’t find their way into their shelter. Kaeya was sure they’d be able to protect their flames if they found a deeper cave to hide in.
As they moved against the winds, Kaeya couldn’t help the irritated frown that settled on his face. Things had gone wrong once again. They couldn’t save Albedo in time and now they were sitting ducks in the snow.
He sighed, shaking his head slightly. They’d just ride out the storm like they anticipated. Then they’d get off the godforsaken mountain and get the Knights involved. If the storm lasted longer than a day, Venti would come find them anyway and hopefully he’d bring Jean with him.
His heart twinged slightly when he thought of his best friend. He’d barely had time to miss her with everything that had happened and now he wouldn’t even be properly happy to see her again under such terrible circumstances.
“Kaeya!”
Once again, Diluc’s voice shook him from his thoughts and he immediately turned around, dread filling his heart at the fear in his brother’s voice.
Before he got a chance to see what had happened, Diluc practically tackled him to the ground. Kaeya wheezed as all the air left his lungs, his face pressed into the snow. His ears rang at the unmistakable sound of a gunshot echoing through the winds as Diluc rolled off him, springing to his feet with his claymore out.
Kaeya struggled to his feet, the wind pushing against him from all angles. He stumbled towards Diluc, his sword out as he squinted against the bright white.
For a second, his heart dropped when he realized he had no idea where his brother was or where the gunshot had sounded from. Diluc hadn’t returned his favor, had he?
Kaeya glanced around frantically. He tamped down his desperation to run in whatever direction, hoping to find his brother, but knew that would only serve to get him more lost.
He had to focus, come on, just look for red, just-
Kaeya’s breath caught in his throat when he heard a familiar cry of pain. That was Diluc. But where was he?
“You will pay for that!”
Kaeya followed Diluc’s angry voice through the snow, breaking out into a sprint before abruptly stopping when he crashed into his back.
“Diluc!” Kaeya breathed, hands immediately finding his shoulders. “Are you hurt?”
Diluc simply glanced at him and grabbed his hand, running back in the direction they came without a second glance at the Fatui that had attacked them. Kaeya looked back, barely able to make out the agents that were retreating. They probably decided they weren’t worth the time it would take to find them again. Kaeya didn’t really care. He had more pressing matters to attend to.
“Diluc, what was that?!”
“I don’t know…” Diluc said, his voice strained. “I just had a strange feeling we were being followed and suddenly there were hoarders and Fatui surrounding us…”
“You lead them away from me…” Kaeya said, more a statement than a question. “Why?”
The question came out sounding more angry than he had intended but seriously, what the hell was he thinking?
“Like I said, you’re not going to fight anything when you’re still injured.”
“And now you’re injured too! Don’t tell me you took the bullet for me!”
“I didn’t, don’t worry…” He said, slowing to a stop near a warming brazier.
Both of them were shivering uncontrollably at the moment, but Kaeya was willing to bet his shivers were due to the adrenaline of losing Diluc for a few seconds.
“I managed to get us both out of the way but…” He winced. “One of the Cryo potioneers got me with a knife. Nothing I can’t handle of course…”
The man trailed off as if he was unsure and Kaeya frowned, coming forward to observe his injury. He didn’t even question the oddness of a Cryo potioneer throwing knives instead of potions, his mind solely focused on his hurt brother. He winced when he noticed the deep gash in his brother’s shoulder that was weeping blood at a worrying rate.
“Come on.” Kaeya said, dragging him away from the fire. “We need to find shelter and patch you up.”
Diluc stayed silent and simply allowed himself to be dragged. As they walked, Kaeya couldn’t help but become hyper aware of the violent way Diluc was shivering, the way his hand barely gripped his own, the way his steps became more and more unsteady as time went on.
Soon though, something else entirely caught Kaeya’s attention. The snow was steadily rising but here and there, patches of dead grass were still visible. They were mostly a dull brown color but as they trudged forward, more and more of them had a dark red taint to them. Besides that, there were many more scarlet quartzes around. Kaeya decided to ignore the strange patches of grass and look on the bright side. If only they could find a cave nearby…
Just as he had the thought, the path in front of him dipped down, making him lift his gaze… and stare into the most unsettling cave he’d ever seen. He felt as if his feet were frozen in place as he gazed up at the veins of red stretching across the ceiling and walls of the cave, all converging into what was clearly a core of some sort. He could even call it a heart but… the obvious implications of that were much too unsettling.
Kaeya almost considered turning back, despite the many scarlet quartzes inside and the natural warmth of the cave. But one look at Diluc’s pale face made him sigh and decide to stick it out.
Not that he had much of a choice because just as he made the decision, a roaring noise suddenly rang in his ears, making him look up in alarm. His eye widened when he saw that the mountain had reached its limit to how much snow it could hold.
An avalanche of snow and ice was coming straight toward them.
Kaeya forced his feet to move , rushing into the dark cave and pulling Diluc along with him. He kept running down the length of the cave even when he heard the snow landing harshly against the ground.
He turned back around just in time to see their exit get snowed in and suddenly it was silent. All noise vanished as if it had never existed. The roaring winds, the harsh snow. All of it was gone, replaced with an overbearing silence.
Kaeya blinked at the sudden change in environment. His ears were still ringing and his eye was hurting slightly from the bright glow transitioning harshly into dark red.
He almost lost himself in the darkness but Diluc’s hand suddenly slipped from his. Kaeya blinked, watching as his brother leaned against the cave wall, still shivering violently despite the almost suffocating heat near the core.
Kaeya frowned as he came closer. Diluc’s behavior was concerning to say the least. He knew for a fact that his brother had sustained worse injuries before. What was wrong with him?
The blade… couldn’t have been poisoned could it?
“Kaeya…” Diluc breathed, eyes glued to the pulsing red core behind him. “Can we… get away from that thing?”
Kaeya took in his brother’s wide fearful gaze that was hazy with pain before turning back to the core. He shuddered at the sight of it and nodded mutely.
Taking his brother by the hand, he moved to the other end of the cave, finding that he much preferred the muted white of the snow blocking their exit. He sat Diluc down before sinking to the ground himself.
He took one last glance at the bright red core and sighed.
They were in for a long night.
Notes:
what'll happen in that cave, i wonder? AAAH i'm so excited for the next chapters TT
hope yall enjoyed and i'll see you next week!if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 22: I'm Sorry
Summary:
Apologies all around, but can words really repair something broken beyond recognition?
Notes:
OMG YALL i've been waiting to share this chapter with yall TT i'm so nervous abt yalls reactions and i hope yall like it TT definitely one of bigger chapters! and so is the next one which is the last one of this arc! with that being said, onto the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Noelle…”
Noelle was shaken from her thoughts at the sound of Bennett’s quiet call. She immediately stopped trying to tie the swaths of cloth she’d ripped from her own dress around the bars blocking their window. If they couldn’t use it to escape, she had to at least figure out a way to stop the cold breezes from coming in.
Setting down her work, she immediately rushed over to the boy, her brow creasing in worry when she saw the way he struggled to focus his gaze on her.
“What’s wrong, Benny? Can’t sleep? Is your cough getting worse?”
Bennett sighed, shaking his head even as he suppressed a cough.
“No, Noelle…” He sighed. “I was just going to ask you to take a break…”
“Oh, no, I can’t do that! Who will take care of you all?”
Even as she said it, her worried gaze traveled across the room, taking a look at all the kids who’d fallen ill a few days ago. Bennett had come down with a fever the very next day after their failed escape attempt and it had only gotten worse. Even more so when they were transferred to a dark warehouse and put into cells instead of tents.
They were no less cold than the tents though, and that’s when Diona began coughing as well. It was nothing Noelle couldn’t handle under normal circumstances but with no resources whatsoever, the best she could do was make sure they got enough sleep and calm them down whenever they woke from their fevered nightmares. When the guards would leave water and food for them, she’d make sure the two got their fill.
Just yesterday, she decided she could live without water for a while and had taken to ripping off shreds of her dress before soaking them in water. Then she’d settle the makeshift washcloths over the youngers’ foreheads, praying to every Archon that somehow their fever would break.
Then, only a few hours later, the Fatui had thrown in two more kids with them. One of them, Xingqiu, was severely injured and could barely move his arm. Qiqi seemed more shocked than anything and Noelle had taken care of them too.
Her dress was more of a shirt at this point but she didn’t mind if it meant the kids would get better soon. She could ignore the slight itch in her own throat to make sure they were healthy.
The others were all still asleep but she could see Diona beginning to stir awake at their conversation.
“Noelle, please…” Bennett said simply, gazing at her imploringly.
She sighed regretfully but ultimately shook her head. She couldn’t just sit around and do nothing, he had to understand that.
Bennett sighed and closed his eyes for several seconds. Noelle waited patiently, hoping that he might have gone back to sleep but suddenly he opened his eyes again and began to struggle to his feet.
“Oh! Bennett, what are you doing?” She cried as the boy swayed on his feet.
She reached forward to steady him but stopped short when the younger leveled a halfhearted glare at her.
“If you refuse to take a break…” Bennett said breathlessly. “Then I’m gonna help you with whatever you’re doing.”
Noelle sighed in slight exasperation. She couldn’t let Bennett do anything when he was this sick! And he knew that very well, if the way he was gazing at her intently was anything to go by. Finally she sat down hesitantly, glancing up as Bennett did the same.
“For at least an hour, Noelle.” Bennett sighed when he settled back down. “Please.”
Noelle said nothing, neither accepting or rejecting the request. She deliberately ignored Bennett’s pleading stare but was unable to tear away when Diona finally decided to glare at her.
“Come on, Noelle.” Diona said, breaking off into a small cough. “Benny’s right! You’re only gonna run yourself into the ground like this! We appreciate everything you’re doing but one of these days you’re gonna get sick too if you don’t stop every once in a while.”
“You’re already getting sick, aren’t you?”
Noelle glanced at Xingqiu who was roused by Diona’s speech and decided to say his own piece.
“Rest, my liege.” Xingqiu pleaded, the look in his eyes far too sorrowful for Noelle to hold his gaze.
“Qiqi thinks Noelle should sleep too.” Qiqi chimed in as she awoke as well.
“She’s right.” Bennett said, nodding to her statement. “Noelle, how about you sleep for a little while? We can all try boarding up the window later. Please?”
His last pleading question pushed Noelle to her limit and she finally sighed in defeat, bowing her head.
“A-alright.” She muttered. “I’ll… take a break.”
She couldn’t deny the fact that exhaustion was slowly but surely weighing down on her. The itch in her throat and the heavy feeling surrounding her was distracting but not unbearable. They were right though. Maybe if she slept for a bit, she could push back these symptoms and be able to continue her work more efficiently!
Just as Bennett smiled in relief and was about to say something, an angry shout from beyond their cell shook the five of them.
“Back to square one?!”
Xingqiu’s eyes widened at the shout as he turned to face the others.
“It’s that man… Dottore.” He stated.
Noelle frowned before placing the man. She’d seen him briefly when they were being moved to the warehouse. Blaze was with him, clearly his second in command. Noelle had no doubt it must be him Dottore was talking to.
But why were they so close to their cell? Had they kidnapped some other poor kid?
“How come that Cryo Vision turned out to be useless? I thought we were nearing a breakthrough!”
All eyes turned to Qiqi, who stared at the door, a hint of anxiety in her blank eyes. They’d all heard about Qiqi’s Vision supposedly being the one to crack the code when they’d joined their little group. It looked like that hadn’t worked out.
“Sir, don’t worry.” Came Blaze’s calm reply. “We may not be able to pinpoint the issue just yet but… we now have the means to finally figure out how to replicate this power.”
Dottore remained silent, seemingly pondering Blaze’s words.
“You mean to say…” He said after a pause. “You’ve captured the alchemist?”
The screeching sound of a metal door being pushed open was the response as several footsteps echoed across the warehouse. Through it all, they all heard one loud, angry, and familiar voice.
Noelle’s eyes widened at the voice because she had never heard the usually calm alchemist sound that angry before.
“Let me go!”
His shout was followed by an annoyed growl and then a pained cry. Dottore’s chilling laughter soon followed.
“He’s a feisty one! Even without his Vision, he’s a force to be reckoned with.” Dottore said, approvingly. “He won’t cooperate willingly but I think I have an idea of what we can do. For now, put him in with the others.”
The five of them all flinched when their cell door was thrown open, the screech grating against their ears as Albedo was all but thrown into the cell. Noelle watched worriedly as he winced before standing and pounding against the now closed door.
“I won’t do anything for you thieves!” he yelled angrily.
But the men were long gone and Albedo sighed heavily before sinking to his knees.
“I have a terrible feeling about this…” He muttered before finally turning to everyone else.
The kids stared at the alchemist silently, hesitantly returning his small smile.
“Hello, kids…” He sighed, moving closer to them. “I think an apology is in order…”
Noelle frowned slightly at Albedo’s words. An apology? If he was going to apologize for his moment of rage… Well, that was only to be expected. Noelle was angry too, though she didn’t show it. She had more important things to focus on.
“Apologize for what, Mr. Albedo?” Diona asked.
“I…” Albedo sighed, dropping his gaze. “Klee told me about what happened but… I didn’t do anything to help. I was never informed about anything by the Knights but… I should have done something. Perhaps you all would have been home by now. I understand if you don’t wish to accept it but please allow me to say it. I’m sorry. Truly.”
“As rude as it may sound…” Bennett sighed. “One more person might not have made much of a difference.”
Noelle’s eyes widened at Bennett’s words. He really had become more blunt since getting kidnapped. But she let him continue.
“What I mean to say is… you didn’t know the whole story anyway. Like you said, you weren’t told by the Knights so it was actually for the best that you didn’t get involved. The less Knights that get involved, the better.” Bennett continued. “You found out by accident anyway. And besides, it looks like you were one of their targets. They would have caught you sooner if you were actively involved. Now their plans are behind schedule and whoever is trying to find us has more time to do that.”
“We have more time to thwart their plans…” Albedo said, nodding slowly as he pondered Bennett’s words. “I don’t know why I didn’t think of that.”
“You’re usually a very logical person.” Bennett said, grinning. “There’s nothing wrong with thinking with your heart sometimes. But remember that at times, there are things that happen out of your control. That doesn’t make it your fault that they happened.”
At that, Noelle turned her gaze to Bennett in slight shock and immense pride. She had been meaning to tell him this all along with regards to his ‘bad luck’. It looked like he was well on his way to figuring it out for himself though. She beamed when he returned her proud smile.
“What a surprise.” Albedo mused, a small smile on his face. “It seems like I can still stand to learn a few things from others. Thank you, Bennett.”
Then he turned to face the others, the look in his eyes hardening with determination.
“With our combined skills, I believe we might be able to attempt an escape.” he said firmly. “Let’s show those men we don’t need our Visions to be powerful.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc sat silently, his knees pulled up to his chest as he gazed into the campfire, barely paying attention to Kyzer’s endless rant. He heard the words, but he couldn’t process them. Not when there was so much else on his mind.
“The Fatui camps are getting harder and harder to clear out… I think we might be getting close to a stronghold, Diluc! That might prove to be a challenge but… we’re getting stronger too! Your flames alone could bring the whole building down! I wonder… if I had a Vision, what element would it be? Personally, I don’t really mind whether or not I have a Vision. I’d be doing the same thing with my life regardless… But if I were to have one… I think I’d want a Hydro Vision! What do you think, Diluc? Would that suit me?”
Still, Diluc remained silent, the words going over his head as he sat and wondered about his biggest regret.
Kyzer sighed and joined him on the floor in front of the campfire. He matched Diluc’s silent stare into the flames for a while before speaking once again.
Settling his face into his palm, he smiled softly and said, “You’re doing it again.”
Diluc blinked, Kyzer’s words finally shaking him out of his thoughts. He sighed and turned to his friend.
“Doing what again?” he asked, tiredly.
“Regretting.”
That simple word made Diluc turn his gaze back to the flames. He sighed heavily before letting all his thoughts come spilling out.
“You know…” He said softly, as Kyzer listened. “I always meant to apologize to him the next morning. My own words tormented me so much throughout the night. I can only imagine what it must have done to him. But when I got to the Knights Headquarters the next morning... Kaeya wasn't there. I would have asked Jean to pass on the message but she wasn't there either. I was ready to go back home and lock myself in my room again but I decided to ask the Knights to help me get to the bottom of my father’s Delusion. And well… You know the rest... Sometimes I can't help but regret the fact that I never got to apologize to him before I left.”
Kyzer stayed silent throughout the whole rant, his soft smile remaining on his face the whole time. Once he finished, silence fell over them for a few seconds before Diluc turned his exasperated gaze to Kyzer.
“Why are you smiling?” He asked, exhaustion clear in his voice.
“I’m just… glad you told me.” He said.
“Of course, Kyzer.” Diluc sighed. “I have no one else to tell.” And then as an afterthought: “Even if I did… I think I’d probably still tell you these kinds of things. You’re… a very good listener, Kyzer.”
“As are you, Diluc.” Kyzer said, returning the compliment as he stood. “So I hope you listen now and try not to regret too much about that from now on. Because if Kaeya is anything like you, I think there’s room for hope.”
“Hope for what?” Diluc sighed, looking up at him. “And what do you mean if he’s anything like me?”
“Well, if he’s anything like you…” Kyzer mused. “I’m absolutely certain that he’s already forgiven you.”
And Diluc might have smiled, his subconscious relaxing at the fact that he could finally have a dream of the past without it being tainted by the dark tendrils of nightmares.
But then Kyzer turned away, his bright smile becoming the slightest bit sorrowful. Diluc frowned worriedly before his eyes widened when Kyzer turned to face him again.
He watched in fear as Kyzer lifted a shaking, bloody hand, tears shining in his eyes.
“You’re forgiven, Diluc…” Kyzer sighed. “So please forgive yourself.”
And then the flames before him began to rise, first illuminating Kyzer’s sad eyes, then hiding him from view. They kept rising and rising until finally, Diluc’s vision and mind were once again consumed by the flames of guilt.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kaeya gazed at his brother worriedly as he began to shiver slightly once more in his sleep. Why was he shivering so much all of a sudden? It hadn't made sense to Kaeya in the beginning. Nor did the way Diluc’s skin felt frozen to touch make any sense.
The wound seemed to take a lot out of him and for a while, he couldn’t do anything but hug himself and shiver as he gazed fearfully at the core at the far end of the cave. It had unsettled Kaeya so much that he didn’t dare ask the listless man to lend his flames.
That's why he had taken such pains to pack before the trip anyway. He knew he had to be prepared for anything so he kept a small lighter with him just in case. But when he got the fire going, Diluc still wouldn’t stop shivering uncontrollably.
“W-why’s it so cold, Kae…?” He muttered at some point, turning half lidded eyes to his brother.
Kaeya couldn’t answer, simply choosing to gaze at him worriedly because it wasn’t cold. It was actually a bit too warm for him at the moment but when he reached out to touch Diluc’s forehead, it was cold as ice.
The man had sighed and leaned into his touch, his eyes sliding shut.
“Your hand is warm…” He whispered sleepily.
Kaeya removed his hand immediately, somehow afraid that Diluc was going to fall asleep and never wake up. Diluc hardly seemed to notice, simply opening his eyes to resume his staring contest with the core, shivering all the while. His wound still hadn’t stopped bleeding and Kaeya vaguely wondered why he hadn’t thought to patch him up.
But wrapping up his brother’s wound only served to increase his worry. Because Diluc’s blood was freezing to touch and that wasn’t normal. Slowly his mind began to piece things together and he came to a grim realization.
It seemed as though the potioneers had gotten tired of storing their potions in boring old bottles.
When Diluc’s shivering became much too violent and he began to gasp at the sharp cold, Kaeya’s mind kicked back into gear harshly.
Frostshield potions!
The Cryo potioneer might have landed a hit on Diluc, but Mona’s tip might come in handy for that. Kaeya had immediately fished the bottle out of his pack and given it to Diluc. Once Diluc had taken the potion, his shivers had died down considerably. He stopped his erratic breathing and all at once, his eyes slipped closed and he fell asleep.
For a while, Diluc had slept soundly and Kaeya kept his watchful gaze on him. He slept for maybe twenty minutes before the shivers kicked in again and a frown settled on his face. Then the gasps returned and it was clear that Diluc was having a nightmare.
Not again…
Kaeya frowned worriedly as he leaned towards his brother, putting a hesitant hand on his shoulder. Diluc had run from it last time, choosing to refuse his brother’s help. But this time, they were literally stuck in a cave together. Kaeya was determined to help this time around.
Just as Kaeya had made up his mind, Diluc awoke with a jolt and a cry of a now familiar name.
“Kyzer!”
Kaeya gripped the man’s shoulders, his worried gaze locking onto Diluc’s hazy one. He was shivering again but this time he was warm. Too warm for comfort but Kaeya would take a fevered Diluc over a poisoned Diluc any day. He would still need a proper healer to make sure all traces of Cryo were gone but for now, Kaeya was relieved.
At length, he answered his brother’s call.
“It’s me, Kaeya.” he said simply.
“Kaeya…” Diluc breathed, his voice barely a whisper as his eyes cleared slightly.
And then Diluc was hugging him and crying into his shoulder, clinging onto him like a lifeline. Kaeya only hesitated a second before returning the hug. He couldn’t help the small gasp that left him though.
It had been so long since he’d hugged his brother. Much too long. If he wasn’t so worried, Kaeya might have cried with him.
As it was, Diluc’s next words surprised him even more than the sudden hug.
“Kaeya- I’m sorry.” he said through his sobs.
I’m sorry…
What… What was he apologizing for?
Kaeya’s mind completely blanked at the words. Deep down, he knew there was really only one thing a feverish Diluc would be apologizing for and the thought made his breath catch in his throat.
He couldn’t help it but suddenly he wanted out of the situation. He’d been waiting all his life for this conversation but now that it was happening… The thought made him sick with nervousness and he simply couldn’t respond.
He’d been silent for too long apparently because Diluc repeated himself, only making Kaeya more anxious.
“I’m so sorry, Kae…”
And there it was again. The apology. The nickname .
Don’t do this to me, Luc….
Don’t give me false hope.
He really couldn’t help the thoughts. It was strange. There was a time when he felt with absolute certainty that there was no fixing their relationship. And then that feeling had melted away, transitioning into hope.
So many times during this hellish trip, he’d promised himself to bring up the topic of their past once everything was back to normal. Now it was happening earlier than expected. Kaeya realized with stunning clarity that he’d been lying to himself.
He was never going to talk to Diluc about this even after the trip. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to. But that somehow, he felt more content living in that hesitant truce. At least that way, there was no risk that everything would fall apart again. He didn’t want to risk that. He didn’t want to risk watching his hope be shattered once he finally got it back.
Kaeya said the only thing he could.
“It’s ok, Diluc…” he said, hesitantly. “You… did nothing wrong.”
He deliberately feigned innocence, selfishly hoping that the man would fall asleep again and forget all about any apology. He hated himself for it, knowing he should probably grow up and talk to his brother just like he’d always wanted.
But he simply couldn’t.
Kaeya winced internally when Diluc frantically shook his head at his words, his hands fisting into his clothes.
“I did , Kae…” he insisted, his breaths becoming panicked. “I- that night I- I made a big mistake….”
And if there was any small doubt that Diluc may not be talking about their past, it was dispelled with those simple broken words.
For a second, Kaeya debated with himself on how to respond. He couldn’t simply stay silent any longer but… it was clear Diluc wasn’t in the right state of mind for this conversation.
In all honesty, neither was he, but he soon realized that it was inevitable at this point. So Kaeya simply sighed and told him the truth.
“You’re forgiven.”
Strangely enough, Diluc stiffened at the words, seemingly becoming even more panicked. The shivers came back to drain all his strength once more and all at once, his hands loosened their grip as he slumped back against the cave wall. Kaeya shifted back to look at his face and sighed at the state of his brother.
He was pale and shaking, his eyes hazy with fever and his hair plastered to his face with sweat. But still, he kept his unmoving gaze on Kaeya as he shook his head once more.
“No…” he whispered. “No, Kae, I-”
Kaeya decided enough was enough. He sighed, resting a hand on his shoulder as he tried to quiet him.
“Listen, Diluc.” he sighed. “Let’s… talk about this later, ok? Don’t you wanna sleep for a while longer?”
“Sleep…? No, Kae, you-”
“Shhh…” Kaeya said, as gently as he could without letting his anxiety be known. “We’ll talk about this later. Please go to sleep, Luc. You look seconds away from doing so anyway.”
Diluc blinked slowly, something shifting in his gaze at the nickname. Kaeya watched him anxiously. It had just slipped out, an old habit from back when they were kids. Diluc never seemed to want to sleep when he was sick, even when he was younger. He would never let his body run its course and heal itself until Kaeya coaxed him much like he was doing now.
“Oh, come on, Luc! If you don’t sleep, you’ll still be sick in the morning! Then we can’t go outside with Father and play with the horses!”
“You only call me Luc when you want me to do something for you!”
“Will you do it then?”
“Hmph! Fine!”
This time, Diluc simply blinked slowly, tears still travelling down his pale cheeks. His blinks became slower and slower until eventually his eyes stayed shut and his breathing evened out.
Kaeya let out a breath of his own before slumping against the wall himself. He stared up at the ceiling, deliberately ignoring the tremor in his hands and the tears in his eyes.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The memories were hazy but as Diluc slowly came back to his senses, he couldn’t deny how real they felt. The thought made his stomach churn with anxiety and his heart skip a few beats. As his mind became aware, his lungs began to feel constricted and he couldn’t breathe.
He couldn’t be sure but… he vaguely remembered apologizing to Kaeya. Of course he had. His damn nightmares finally decided to make themselves known in reality.
Kyzer had always encouraged him to apologize. He always said things about how Kaeya had forgiven him and how he never hated him. He appreciated it when he said those things. And it was nice to think about sometimes and maybe believe.
But Diluc suddenly realized that he’d rather blindly believe than put it to the test. He didn’t want to risk being wrong . Because deep down, he knew Kaeya wouldn’t forgive him.
He still couldn’t be sure he had apologized but maybe…
Maybe if he pretended it didn’t happen, Kaeya wouldn’t question him about it?
Slowly but surely, his mind had finally woken up and he registered his shivers once more. Gods, it was cold . Curse this godforsaken mountain and that Cryo potioneer.
Still it was nowhere near as bad as it was in the beginning. Just a little irritating and only the slightest bit painful as the shivers constantly stung his wound.
“Diluc…?”
Diluc couldn’t help the catch in his breath as he slowly blinked awake. Kaeya was sitting in front of him, near the campfire. He let his eyes travel the cave slowly, blinking and turning away when he caught sight of the core. He ignored the unsettling pulse as Kaeya suddenly shoved something toward him.
“Here, eat this.”
Diluc blinked once more before obediently taking the chicken mushroom skewer Kaeya had offered him. It was only until after he’d taken the first bite that he realized how hungry he was. He frowned for a second as chewed thoughtfully, wondering when he’d eaten last.
Ah right, at the Baiju Guesthouse that morning before they left for Dragonspine. That felt like ages ago.
The food cleared his mind the slightest bit and Diluc decided he better break the awkward silence somehow.
“So um…” He began, wincing at the rasp in his throat. “Have you… been out at all?”
A dumb question to ask perhaps, but Diluc had to know if the storm had passed. And Diluc knew Kaeya must be curious as well. If he didn’t have the strength to dig his way out, he’d have at least taken a peek.
Sure enough, Kaeya’s next words confirmed his assumption.
“I tried taking a peek but it wasn’t long before the snow blocked us off again.” He sighed. “The storm is still as strong as ever. No sign of the Knights either. I can only assume that it hasn’t been a day yet or that they’re still searching for us. Don’t worry too much though, because I’m pretty sure it hasn’t been too long yet. Just a few hours maybe.”
A brief pause and then Kaeya continued, his words taking on a strangely frantic tone.
“Anyway, are you feeling any better? Up to eating any more? I’ve got a few more skewers here if you want. Oh, you’re not still feeling cold, are you? Is your shoulder still in pain?”
Diluc blinked slowly, his mind still struggling to keep up with all the questions at once. He finally settled on simply shaking his head mutely. He didn’t know which question he was answering, if any, but Kaeya seemed not to care.
The silence fell again and Kaeya glanced at him almost imperceptibly.
Finally, Diluc decided there was no point in running from it. This conversation needed to happen. Kaeya was acting so strangely… it was clear something had happened when he was delirious and… Diluc was not one to leave things unfinished once he’d started them.
Now or never…
“Kaeya…” he began. “Can we… talk?”
It was clear Kaeya was holding his breath when he responded.
“What about?” He asked, his voice mostly neutral except the slight hint of nervousness.
He knows what’s coming, Diluc realized.
Still, he couldn’t be sure and so he hesitated the slightest bit.
“I-” He sighed, losing a bit of his confidence but pressing forward. “I can’t be sure but- Maybe it was a dream or something but I feel like I-”
“You apologized.”
Diluc’s heart dropped when Kaeya cut him off. He’d apologized. Of course he had. It was a selfish thing to do when he knew he didn’t deserve to. And so, despite the relief of finally getting it out, he couldn’t help the twinge of regret. He ignored his brother’s sharp gaze on him as he continued.
“Right… I did, didn’t I?” He sighed, lifting his own sorrowful gaze to his brother’s. “I think you know exactly what I'm apologizing for… And- I understand if you don't forgive me. And you have every right to continue hating me because it’s what I des-”
“Diluc.” Kaeya said, his voice firm as he cut him off again. “I...I forgave you a long time ago. And I don't think I ever hated you. Actually… I always thought you hated me but now… after… after all this I… I don’t feel that way anymore.”
Diluc couldn’t believe the things his brother was saying. He turned to him in disbelief, trying to ignore the fear that was coursing through his veins because this conversation was happening and it shouldn’t be and Kaeya forgave me, but why-
“You- you never hated me?” He asked, his voice barely a whisper as he stared in disbelief.
Kaeya’s words were bringing his whole world crashing down around him and he didn’t even realize it for how calm his expression was. What was the truth and what was a lie?
“Kaeya, that’s- that’s weird!” Diluc protested. “I tried to kill you and- I wasn’t there when you needed me and-”
Kaeya was on a roll. He cut off his brother once more, his voice annoyingly calm as he did so.
“Neither was I.”
Diluc blinked, his rant coming to a stop at the words.
“What?” He asked, barely processing the words.
“Neither was I, Diluc.” Kaeya repeated. “I wasn't there for you when you needed me. You needed your brother not- not a traitor.”
And finally, his calm mask began to break as his voice cracked on those last few words. He thought himself a traitor. He still thought himself a traitor, even years after the word first left Diluc’s lips as he directed it to him. Diluc swallowed past the constricting guilt to speak but…
“Kae-”
“Let me finish.” Kaeya said, ironically cutting him off again.
But he fell silent for a good few seconds after that, seemingly lost in thought. Diluc waited anxiously, still not quite believing any of this was actually happening.
“I… thought about it, Diluc.” He finally said in a whisper. “I thought about betraying Mond.”
The admission left Diluc speechless, his eyes widening at the words. But at the same time, he knew there was something more. Because Kaeya hadn’t betrayed Mond. And despite everything… Despite his uncertainty about everything else, Diluc knew he would never do so.
“When Father died....” Kaeya continued when Diluc didn’t respond. “That was the first thought I had. And- and I hated myself for it so if anything doesn’t make sense it's the fact that you don't hate me !”
His calm demeanor had all but vanished as he raised his voice, turning to Diluc with angry, yet somehow pleading eyes. Diluc didn’t know if Kaeya wanted him to deny or accept the assumption that he hated him. So he simply locked onto the words that struck him most.
“Do you still hate yourself for that?” He asked, his voice quiet.
The question seemed to confuse Kaeya because he blinked and frowned.
“Huh?”
“Do you still hate yourself Kaeya?” Diluc repeated sternly this time because what the hell, Kaeya- “Because if you do then- please don’t. It wasn’t your fault. You didn’t choose to be in that situation and- I honestly have no idea what you must have gone through and all you needed was someone to talk to.”
And it was true. Diluc had no doubt he’d be conflicted everyday of his life had he been in Kaeya’s shoes. How does one decide between the place they’d been born and the place they’d been raised in? It wasn’t an easy decision by any standard, and yet Kaeya had wholeheartedly chosen Mondstadt. And it was normal to feel guilt and want to tell someone. And Diluc had faulted him for that.
But Kaeya’s next words rang true and he slowly came to realize…
They had both been hurt so much that night.
“And so did you, Diluc. We-”
“We both needed each other.” Diluc said, cutting him off. “And we both messed up. We messed up so badly and- I hate it.”
His breathing was becoming erratic again and he couldn’t help but want to rage at the fact that they were both so stupid. The rage never came though because sorrow was much faster at consuming a guilt ridden man.
“I hate it so much Kaeya.” He said, trying desperately not to let his tears show. “I hate how stupid we are. I hate how twisted everything has become and- I- I wish- I wish Father was still-”
He wouldn’t have been able to finish that sentence regardless, but Kaeya effectively cut him off once again, this time with a desperate hug that Diluc readily returned. He finally let his tears streak down his cheeks as he clung to the brother he had lost all those years ago. It felt so right to hug him again but why was his heart still twisting painfully? Why was the guilt consuming him so harshly that he couldn’t breathe?
His head was swimming and he was shivering again. He knew he was slowly undoing the little progress against his illness but he just couldn’t stop the tears. There were still so many things left unsaid-
“Kae-”
“Shh, Diluc, we’ll talk later, you’re still-”
“I know, I know…” Diluc said in irritation, though his voice sounded exhausted even to his own ears. “I just…”
Just as he’d suspected before, now was not the time for this conversation. Nor was now enough time for a conversation that should have happened years ago. He was still sick and Kaeya was obviously too anxious to continue. Besides that, they were still stranded on a frozen mountain and besides that, they still had a case to crack. But it was clear… They were going to continue this conversation sometime soon.
“You’re right, we’ll talk later but we will talk. We’re not just gonna… pretend nothing happened ok?” Diluc said, somewhat pleadingly.
“Of course not.” Kaeya replied, back to being infuriatingly calm. “I… There’s still a lot of things I'm confused about. So yeah, we definitely need to talk more.”
Diluc simply sighed and nodded.
“Me too.” Diluc said, still not fully comprehending everything that had just happened. “I still don’t believe you, for the record.”
He knew Kaeya knew what he was referring to. And sure enough, his words confirmed it.
“What? That I don't hate you?”
“Yeah…” Diluc sighed. “You… always mocked me… in a way. So if you don't hate me then why…?”
He trailed off as Kaeya leaned back, hands moving to grip his arms instead as he looked at him sheepishly.
“That…” He began before sighing and dropping his gaze. “Well, now I just feel like an idiot.”
That brought the smallest of smiles on Diluc’s face.
“You’re not the only one.” he told him.
“Well…” Kaeya said, hesitantly returning the smile. “It was my way of saying I wanted to talk about it. Had I known I just had to come out and say it… But then, you were always so… mad and irritated at my presence.”
“And so you thought I hated you.” Diluc finished. “And I thought you were just reminding me of what I'd ruined. Thinking you hated me for doing so… and so I pushed you away…”
“I… can’t believe this. We’re such…” Kaeya trailed off, dropping his gaze.
“Idiots.” Diluc sighed.
“Yeah…”
And despite the fact that they finally cleared the air the slightest bit, there was no denying the fact that there was a sad undertone to the conversation when it came to its hesitant close.
Notes:
things are going terribly wrong, aren't they? someone in the comments wanted hugs and tears and i somehow managed to make that incredibly sad as well hehe~ i swear happy endings! as always, thx for reading everyone! i'll see you next week with the final chapter of arc two!
One more thing! I got my first fanart recently! A beautiful rendition of Kyzer from Diluc's nightmare. Check it out and support the artist!
https://twitter.com/MiniSuga127/status/1461716063750656000?s=20
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 23: Blazing Flames And Dark Chains
Summary:
Kaeya and Blaze come face to face.
Notes:
morning gamers!!! did any of yall roll on the new banner yet?? if u did, i hope yall got who u wanted and if u will soon, i wish u luck on ur pulls! ah and if ur skipping, i hope u get whoever ur saving for! i am now a thoma and sayu haver so YAY TT skipping every next banner until i get xiao TT
anyways! as u all know, this is the final chapter of arc two! a lot more craziness in store for u guys and then in a couple weeks, i'll be back with the third and final arc!! i'm so excited to share it with everyone and soon enough, yall might see the official chapter number change so keep a lookout for that!!
without further ado, let's go!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
To say Kaeya was worried would be a severe understatement. Kaeya was far past worried at this point. Downright terrified might begin to scratch the surface but even that had been surpassed when Diluc’s lips had started turning blue.
Once again, he internally cursed himself for falling asleep so easily after their overwhelming conversation. Logically, he knew it wasn’t his fault. As Jean would say, he had gone back to being emotionally drained. His body decided to take matters into its own hands and give him some much needed rest. But that also meant he’d completely missed it when Diluc’s shivers returned with renewed force.
He had only just awoken when he felt a strange sensation against his hand, almost as if it had been encased in ice. Opening his eye, he saw that wasn’t far from the truth. Apparently, Diluc had grabbed his hand in his sleep.
Kaeya glared without heat at the sleeping man who was leeching warmth from him. But in the end, he ended up turning away, hand tightening around his brother’s.
His brother…
Kaeya shook his head, storing the torrential emotions away for another time. As much as he’d love to just succumb to his tears, wonder about all the time wasted and useless emotions… that was for another time.
He simply stared into the flames, clutching Diluc’s shaking hand as he listened to his gasping breaths.
It took him a moment to notice but soon Diluc’s breaths became more and more strangled, jolting Kaeya from his silent stare into the flames.
“Diluc…” Kaeya gasped, gripping the man by the shoulders, eye wide when he realized Diluc was freezing to death.
His lips were turning blue and his shivers had died down and he-
“Kae…?”
Kaeya choked on a gasp when Diluc stirred, tired eyes cracking open to look at him. Kaeya vaguely noticed he had bled through his bandages and frowned grimly. Blood loss and hypothermia? They were really down on their luck.
“Kae…” he repeated, his lips barely moving. “Where’re we…? W-why’s it s-so… cold?”
Kaeya didn’t answer. It wouldn’t help the delirious man and he would just end up forgetting anyway. Quick as a flash, he brought out the last of the frostshield potions, glancing desperately at the last few drops.
“Here, Luc.” he said, gently coaxing the man to drink. “Drink this, it’ll help.”
Diluc obeyed without a word and before long his shivers had begun anew. Kaeya sighed in relief, knowing it meant his blood was flowing again. But that didn’t change the fact that the red head was now hugging himself and looked on the verge of tears for how cold he still was.
“It’s cold, Kae...” He gasped, curling in on himself.
Kaeya gazed at him sorrowfully before reaching forward.
“Come here.” he sighed, taking his hand.
But once Diluc’s hand was in his own, he thought better of it and simply pulled the man against his chest, wrapping his arms around him and hoping his own body heat would be enough. Diluc relaxed slightly, his head settling onto his shoulder as he shivered.
“I’m s-sorry, Kae…” Diluc muttered, his words slurred.
Kaeya swallowed the tears once more, resting his chin against Diluc’s head.
“It’s ok, Luc.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
It wasn’t ok.
That much was clear when Diluc’s shivers only became worse as time went on. The man’s temperature continued to drop to the point that Kaeya began to shiver as well, his body losing heat instead of transferring it to Diluc.
Twice, he checked to see if it might be his Vision acting up, but the glass orb maintained its steady glow rather than the bright blue when he used it.
Diluc was freezing but Kaeya kept a firm hold on the man, even as his heart began to pound and he began to fear the worst.
You can’t die! Not yet! There’s still so much I haven’t said!
But Diluc continued his steady decline, oblivious to the panic he was inducing in his brother.
No, no, I can’t panic!
Kaeya tightened his grip on his brother, clutching his hand desperately even as his own lungs began to constrict.
Don’t! Panic!
But he was spiralling fast, his breaths becoming shorter and frantic and he was about to lose his brother again-
A strange noise was what abruptly brought Kaeya back from the edge and he glanced up, eye wide as he tried to discern it.
There was no mistaking the sound.
Someone was trying to dig their way through the barrier of snow.
Kaeya gasped, gently pushing Diluc off of him before stumbling to his feet, nearly falling over in his rush.
He began to dig through the snow with shaking fingers, desperately trying to help whoever was on the other side. He kept digging and digging until his hand suddenly brushed another and he turned his wide gaze to meet Jean’s eyes.
“Kaeya…” Jean gasped, eyes wide as she pushed through the snow and embraced him.
Kaeya could only gasp in muted surprise as he brought shaking arms up to return the hug. It only lasted a second before he gasped again, tearing away and gesturing frantically at Diluc.
“Jean! You’ve gotta h-help him! He’s gonna-”
Jean rushed over to Diluc before he could even finish his sentence. He watched numbly as she knelt beside him, taking quick note of all his injuries before sending a burst of Anemo over him. Venti, who Kaeya had only just noticed, stood just behind her, his normally bright eyes dull as he watched.
“His shoulder wound should be fine now, so you don’t need to worry about any more blood loss.” She sighed. “As for any internal injuries… Barbara should be able to help with that.”
“That being said.” Venti said, voice grim. “We should get going now.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kaeya was hardly aware of what happened after that. He knew Dvalin had rushed them out of the frozen mountain. He knew no one spoke a word the entire trip back. He knew something was wrong with Jean. He had seen it in her eyes at some point.
Jean had asked what had happened when Barbara and Venti rushed Diluc to the infirmary. He vaguely recalled giving her a brief explanation about what had happened. He remembered her expression falling when he told her they failed to save Albedo. He stopped talking when he got to the part about them being trapped in the cave. He simply couldn’t continue even if he wanted to, his lungs seizing once more at the very thought of the conversation and the fear of losing his brother.
But none of that had mattered. All he could do was wait in fear, the image of his brother’s shivering body imprinted in his mind.
Even now, as he sat near Diluc, watching his chest rise and fall as he lay on the infirmary bed… Even now, everything was a blur.
Barbara was saying something about Diluc. It was probably important. He should pay attention. But all he could do was nod numbly as he clutched Diluc’s hand. Barbara stopped speaking for a minute before going to his bedside table and doing… something. Also important. But Kaeya just couldn’t focus at the moment. He’d find her and talk to her later.
She seemed to realize she wasn’t going to get anything out of him because she placed a gentle hand on his shoulder before leaving the room quietly.
His heart was still trying to pound out of his chest, his tears were threatening to spill and his breaths refused to come at a regular pace. But Kaeya firmly shoved all emotions to the back of his mind, solely focused on his brother’s sleeping form.
Was this… how Diluc had felt when Kaeya had taken that shot for him? Kaeya was surprised the man remained as calm as he did. Or perhaps he hadn’t…
Diluc had been calm when he woke up but before that…
Kaeya distinctly remembered his fearful eyes staring down at him, the question clear in his gaze. The question that Kaeya was now asking himself.
Was he going to lose him?
Kaeya shook his head against the thought.
Ridiculous… Diluc is gonna be fine.
But he almost wasn’t…
Kaeya flinched at the thought, a hand coming down on his shoulder at that exact moment, making him gasp. He looked up to meet Jean’s sorrowful gaze. He hadn’t even heard her come in.
She sat down on the edge of Diluc’s bed, facing him and watching him intently. Her gaze made Kaeya shiver as if he was back in the cave.
“There’s something you’re not telling me.” Jean said simply.
Kaeya blinked, knowing that much was obvious. He wasn’t being normal by any standard. Even Barbara had picked up on that. Still, he couldn’t help but sigh and feel like he had been caught.
He suppressed another shiver before levelling his gaze with hers.
“As if you’re not doing the same thing.” He challenged.
As expected, she flinched at the accusation, guilt flashing across her face before she sighed.
“You first.” She said firmly. “I’ll tell you my story once you’ve told yours.”
Of course that was her only condition. He couldn’t blame her. He had a habit of talking people in circles until they forgot about what he was supposed to say, only focusing on what he had said. Jean knew everything of course, so she forced him to go first.
He blinked, not knowing how to start. Then he shivered and decided to start with the most simple explanation.
“He apologized.”
Jean’s eyes widened slightly as she glanced at the sleeping man, before she turned back to Kaeya. She didn’t say a word, simply waiting for him to continue.
“And… I tried to resist it in the beginning…” He confessed. “I didn’t know how to accept that it was really happening. And I thought it was a ruse and that he’d just go back to normal once he wasn’t delirious and I- I didn’t want to lose him twice.”
Kaeya stopped speaking to take a breath when his lungs began protesting. He wrapped his arms around himself as he shivered once more. Why was it so goddamn cold?
“But- but we talked finally but it still doesn’t feel right . I don’t know what to make of it because- because I’m not happy like I thought I would be and everything still hurts when I think about everything - and what’s worse is that you were right, Jean. You were right all along. He never hated me and- I’m so glad he hasn’t hated me all this time but I can’t help but regret it. If only I had listened to you sooner- we wouldn’t have been apart for so long and-”
Jean wrapped him into a hug, cutting off his panicked ramble. He hugged her back, shivering all the while and trying desperately to hold himself together.
“I wish I knew what to say.” Jean said, her voice heavy with sorrow. “For once, I-”
She broke off with a sigh and pulled away from him, gazing at him guiltily.
Jean had always come through for him and she always had helpful words to share whenever he was in any sort of trouble. Now though, she was at a loss and Kaeya honestly didn’t blame her. He didn’t want her to feel guilty about it either. Her listening was enough.
But he didn’t say anything, not wanting to break the fragile silence. He conveyed as much as he could with his eye and it seemed to work when Jean smiled tiredly.
“Everything will be alright soon enough.” She sighed. “I’m going to think about this and talk to you about it later, but for now… hand over your Vision.”
Kaeya blinked in slight surprise at the sudden demand, realization dawning on him.
Right…
That’s why it was so cold.
He wordlessly handed his Vision over to Jean, watching as she simply put it in the top drawer of the bedside table before turning back to him.
“Ok…” he sighed after a few seconds. “Your turn.”
Jean dropped her gaze, twisting her hands nervously before sighing and beginning her story.
“Klee… has been kidnapped.”
Kaeya’s eye widened as anger rushed through him so fast it left him dizzy. The dizziness did nothing to stop him jumping to his feet immediately because how dare they hurt Klee-
“Kaeya!”
Kaeya blinked at Jean’s firm voice, glancing at her to see that she had stood up with him, hands firmly on his shoulders as she kept him in place.
“Kaeya.” She repeated. “Trust me, I get it. But sit down and listen first.”
Kaeya gazed at her for a second longer, jaw clenched before he sat down, his anger giving way to guilt. How many more failures must they endure?
“The long story short is…” Jean sighed once Kaeya had settled down. “Earlier this morning, Razor had finally recovered enough to go back to his home. I decided to accompany him to the bridge. Klee had been in Razor’s room almost every day, keeping him company. So when she asked if she could come with, I could hardly say no…”
Jean paused and Kaeya couldn’t help the sick feeling in his stomach. He knew where this was going.
“She wanted to go all the way to Wolvendom with him, so I couldn’t exactly leave her alone like that. We were well past the bridge when we were ambushed.”
Kaeya sighed heavily. Yup, he figured as much.
“I wish I could say what happened next but before I knew what was happening, someone had hit me over the head and knocked me out.”
Another wave of anger, this one more fierce than the first, washed over him as he leapt to his feet once more. How dare they lay a hand on her? From the corner of his eye, he barely noticed the familiar frost creeping over the drawer as his Vision reacted to his anger. Jean turned a concerned gaze to it before looking at Kaeya.
“They what? Jean-”
“Kaeya.” She said once more, glaring without heat as she sighed. “I appreciate your concern but I’m fine now.”
Kaeya deflated, trying not to let sorrow cloud his senses in place of anger. His emotions were all over the place and the sheer amount of guilt at their failures kept weighing down on him. Jean must have sensed it because she gazed at him sorrowfully when Kaeya sat down, hovering a hand above her head uncertainly.
“Are you sure you’re ok?” He asked, his voice strangely choked as he rested a shaking hand on her head.
Jean gently removed his hand but didn’t let go as she settled their hands in her lap.
“I promise I’m fine, Kaeya.” She smiled. “Nothing Barbara couldn’t fix up.”
“Right…” Kaeya whispered, trying to speak past the lump in his throat. Things were so goddamn messed up.
“Please continue.”
She squeezed his hand gently before continuing.
“When I woke up, Razor was trying to drag me to the cathedral without being seen by anyone. He was… very panicked.” She sighed. “He also took a hit to the head and was practically inconsolable when we finally got to the cathedral. He probably felt as if it was his fault, like the situation with Bennett.”
She trailed off and Kaeya could tell she empathized with Razor and his guilt.
“Barbara healed us up and soon after, Venti returned without you two and told us to get the Knights involved.” She continued. “I said no at the time because all these kidnappings have happened way too close to Mond for me to feel comfortable doing so. I’m absolutely sure they have agents hidden around the city and I didn’t want to risk them finding out or the kids would take the heat for it…”
Kaeya held back a sigh. He figured as much when Jean and Venti had returned just by themselves. Her logic made sense for the time being but they would really have to think of something fast.
“Venti agreed for the time being.” She said. “Then he told me that you two went to get Albedo. Originally he had decided to wait a bit longer before going back for you guys but he had a bad feeling and practically dragged me over to Dvalin. And well, here we are…”
She fell silent for a few seconds before sighing again.
“Ah, we’ve decided to keep Razor here for the time being.” She told him. “We don’t know if he’s a target now or not.”
Kaeya grinned humorlessly.
“Feels like we’re back at square one, doesn’t it?” He said.
“It does…” Jean sighed. “I wonder if the goal is the same or not. We thought we had it figured out but now they’re capturing non healers…”
Kaeya frowned thoughtfully at that and shook his head.
“Personally, I think the goal is the same.” He voiced. “It looks like they just need outside help to reach that goal.”
“Ah…” Jean said, nodding in understanding. “They probably know Albedo won’t do a thing for them so they kidnapped Klee to coerce him.”
Kaeya hummed in agreement, clutching Jean’s hand a little tighter as helplessness weighed down on him.
“Things are getting really bad, huh?” Jean sighed, rubbing her thumb over Kaeya’s hand.
The two fell silent until Jean gripped his hand with slight panic.
“Kaeya…” She said slowly. “You… can heal using your Vision, right?”
Kaeya looked up at the statement, frowning slightly at the question.
“You knew all this time?”
He couldn’t help but ask. Deep down he knew she always knew. But when he had finally woken up all those years ago when the power first manifested, everything was so hectic that he thought maybe Jean hadn’t noticed. It was a ridiculous thought, he knew that. But she never asked so he never thought anything of it.
She simply nodded and waited for him to reply.
“It’s rare enough to be negligible.” Kaeya told her, in what he hoped was a reassuring tone. “It’s only happened to me twice. And I can only heal myself with it, no one else.”
Jean nodded, though her expression told him she was still worried. And her next words confirmed it.
“Regardless, I think you should still lay low for a while.” She said. “I don’t want you going anywhere unless a Knight or someone reliable is with you at all times, got it?”
Kaeya grinned at the stern protectiveness in her voice and simply nodded. Jean’s expression finally softened at his smile and she leaned forward to give him one last hug.
“Good night, Kaeya. I’ll see you in the morning.”
He heard the reassurance beneath her words.
“See you in the morning, Jean.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
I don’t want you going anywhere unless a Knight or someone reliable is with you at all times, got it?
Jean’s words rang in his head with a force so strong it made him grimace whenever he had the slightest thought of leaving the cathedral.
If he was being honest with himself, he’d rather stay put until Diluc woke up, holding his still cold hand when he awoke. He wanted to talk to him about what had happened even if he was currently dead set on not thinking about it.
He wanted to keep his promise to Jean but everything that had happened in the last few hours, everything he had heard about…
Clearly he was very on edge and he couldn’t just sit still . Still, the restlessness was bearable for a time and Kaeya remained at Diluc’s bedside. But once the restlessness faded into foreboding… he couldn’t stand it anymore.
He just couldn’t shake the feeling that something was terribly wrong . The sense of foreboding was constricting and at some point he felt like he couldn’t breathe if he didn’t step out for at least a few minutes.
He considered his decision for a second longer before sighing as he stood, grabbing his Vision from the drawer before he left. The frost flaked off and Kaeya eyed it, slight fear taking root in his heart as it melted away.
Shaking his head, he rushed out with a final glance at Diluc. Making sure none of the Sisters were around, he made his way to the exit, pushing the doors open and stepping out into the cool night air.
Letting the doors shut behind him, he finally released a heavy breath, tilting his head up to gaze at the lonely moon. But with that breath fell the fragile barrier he had built up in his mind and the fear rooted itself deeper.
Too many things were happening all at once and Kaeya felt like his world was falling apart before him. Had his world ever really been whole to begin with? He barely remembered his life in Khaenriah, only associating fear and distrust with the nation, wondering when his father would return, if ever.
His life with the Ragnvindrs had been pleasant but never had he been completely comfortable. He loved Crepus and Diluc and all the staff with his whole heart. But the indecision festering in his own heart tainted the best few years of his life.
The night his life fell apart… Perhaps that was just him realizing he could never have what others had. And so he subconsciously decided to cut it off by telling his brother the one thing he knew would tear everything apart for good.
The thought of trying to reverse that effect… Kaeya felt like it would only do more damage than good. After all, he had long since accepted the fact that he simply didn’t belong.
Jean… had been there for him his whole life, trying to hold his pieces together. But she couldn’t do that all by herself. Not when he was already so broken.
Deep down, Kaeya knew it had to be his own will power that would set him straight. But just like Jean, he couldn’t do it by himself.
But no one would stand by the real Kaeya. Not even Diluc had done so.
Diluc’s guilt ridden eyes, his frantic apologies, his regretful tears all flashed in Kaeya’s mind for a brief second and he finally tore his gaze away from the moon. The moon that was now clearly surrounded by glistening stars, though he hadn’t seen them before.
Kaeya’s breath caught in his throat as he swallowed past his tears once more.
Perhaps… If Diluc was clearly trying… He could try as well. They’d pick up each other's pieces. So perhaps one day, they wouldn’t be quite so broken anymore.
And despite himself, the roots of fear somehow pulled back, the hole in his heart patched itself up and a teary smile settled on his face.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
An hour later, Kaeya felt much lighter and decided he was ready to head back inside. And if Diluc was awake, then all the better. They could settle this once and for all and begin the long, arduous, but ultimately relieving process of healing.
And Kaeya would have done just that. But as he turned toward the cathedral doors, he caught sight of something strange from the corner of his eye.
Turning back with a frown, he noticed a dark red haired man dressed in black, a navy blue cloak draped over his shoulders. The man cast furtive glances around before finishing his ascent up the stairs. Kaeya watched him as he moved forward, catching sight of the statue of Barbatos. He paused and smiled slightly and Kaeya decided he better investigate.
He descended the stairs, slowly walking over to the man and halfway through he almost stopped in surprise. Almost.
Because he immediately recognized the man as the one he and Diluc had seen in Wolvendom. The one who had kicked Bennett and knocked him out. Kaeya’s steps quickened, though he tamped down his anger as much as he could.
When Kaeya was close enough, the man turned to him with slightly wide eyes. Kaeya frowned at that. He knew that look. This man had recognized him. But how could he? When Kaeya had never shown himself to the man. There was little possibility of him being stealthier than Kaeya but he pushed his curiosity away for the moment.
“Hello sir.” Kaeya said, morphing his expression into one of amiable concern. “Are you lost?”
The man smiled, controlling his expression with almost as much skill as Kaeya. Kaeya was impressed to say the least. He could barely tell the man wasn’t genuine. But still, Kaeya’s eye caught onto the fact that he was hiding something. This man was not to be trusted.
“Not anymore.” He replied, gesturing towards the statue in front of them. “I was looking for the cathedral. I believe I’ve found it.”
“So you have…” Kaeya mused. And then, with feigned innocence: “I don’t believe I’ve seen you around before sir…?”
“Oh, right, where are my manners?” The man chuckled, before holding out a hand. “I’m Blaze. I just arrived in Mondstadt a few minutes ago.”
Kaeya ignored the hand and crossed his arms, the smile still on his face.
“Oh, I see…” He said slowly. “Might I ask what business you have here? I’m a Knight so perhaps I can help you.”
At this, Blaze’s eyes widened again, this time in amusement. Kaeya resisted the urge to frown. This man was confusing him and he didn’t like that one bit.
How does he know me?
And why does he think it’s amusing that I’m a Knight?
Kaeya decided those were thoughts for another time as Blaze began to speak again.
“No thank you.” he said, rejecting Kaeya’s help. “I’m actually exactly where I need to be. I’m here to meet a friend named Viktor.”
Kaeya hummed at this new information. Blaze was openly admitting to being with the Fatui at this point. What were his intentions? Was he trying to get a rise out of him? Was he talking him in circles just as Kaeya was trying to do to him?
“Ah, you’re from Snezhnaya then?” Kaeya asked, an eyebrow raised.
“Yes.” Blaze said, grinning. “I must say Mond weather is quite pleasant after all that snow.”
So he wouldn’t fess up… Kaeya decided to dig a little deeper. He had to have been present to kidnap Albedo at Dragonspine, right?
“Oh, I absolutely agree.” Kaeya said, matching the man’s grin. “I actually just came down from Dragonspine recently. You should definitely go hang out there sometime. I’m sure you’ll feel right at home.”
At this, Kaeya caught the slight hardening of his gaze before he smiled once more, covering it up.
“Perhaps I will.” He said, simply.
Finally, Kaeya decided he was fine with losing his cool a little. He let his arms drop, sighing as he did so before levelling a glare at the man.
“Since you think you’re so good at this, I'm going to come right out and say it.” He began. “I know who you are. Think I didn't notice the Delusion you carry?”
Kaeya had noticed it from the beginning, when he first recognized the man. He wasn’t even trying to hide it, the Pyro Delusion clearly holding his cloak in place near his throat. Blaze seemed to like this new direction because his grin returned full force.
“My, as expected of Mond's Cavalry Captain.” He said, taking a step back. “Now that you’ve threatened me with your amazing detective skills, I simply can't stay.”
Before Kaeya could even blink, the man was hightailing it up the steps of the cathedral. And he was fast . Faster than anyone Kaeya had ever encountered thus far. But Kaeya was confident in his own speed. He didn’t hesitate a second longer before racing after him, his heart beating in time with his steps.
Kaeya followed him all the way to the small graveyard in the back, eye widening when the man vaulted over the city wall. Kaeya followed close behind, stumbling back from the sheer drop into the lake only a few steps away.
His gaze snapped to the man standing to his left, immediately zeroing in on the ball of flame in his hand and the grin on his face.
Kaeya reacted immediately, shooting out ice to douse the dark, unsettling flames. But the ice did nothing to quell the flames and they still burned threateningly. Blaze’s grin grew wider, the flames reflecting off his face to create a dark shadow that made him look all the more sinister.
“A Delusion’s flames are not so easily destroyed.” Blaze said calmly.
And for all Kaeya’s confidence before, he was truly afraid in that moment. These were flames he couldn’t protect himself from. He wasn’t going to escape from this. He had survived so much but as Kaeya glanced down the cliff, he knew this would be his downfall.
In his distraction, Blaze took the opportunity to throw the ball of fire in his direction. Self preservation kicked in at the last second, making him gasp and stumble backwards, way too close to the edge.
It wasn’t clear whether Blaze intended to kill him or injure him, but he had definitely noticed the drop. Again, he shocked Kaeya with his speed, grinning when he was right in front of him, looking as if he meant to shove him over the edge.
But before he had a chance, Kaeya met his gaze with a defiant glare, before stepping backward into nothing. Kaeya’s heart skipped a beat and for a second he was floating, his breath held as he watched Blaze’s expression transform into shock.
This was Kaeya’s only option. He couldn’t let himself get kidnapped just yet. He’d be useless in a cell. Maybe he’d be able to break the kids out from the inside but Kaeya also knew his limits. This was bigger than him. He needed all the help he could get and he needed to be where he would be the biggest help.
Maybe the fall would injure him, but once he hit the water, he’d have a chance to escape.
But two seconds hadn’t passed when Blaze did something that shocked Kaeya to the core. Anger burning in his eyes, he used his Delusion to unleash dark chains that snaked down after him. Before he could even blink, the chains had wrapped around his wrists, yanking him back up to solid ground. Except the chains didn’t stop pulling him up even when his feet brushed against the grass.
Kaeya gasped as the chains curled around his neck, tightening painfully as he struggled against them.
These chains…
His panicked mind gave him a glimpse of the past, another time when Diluc had begrudgingly helped him. Back when Dottore the Harbinger was messing around in Mond. Maybe he was a part of this too?
His panicked thoughts cut off when the chains tightened ever more, drawing a pained gasp from him. Kaeya kept his eye stubbornly open, refusing to let his panic show even as his lungs begged for air that he couldn’t give them. Blaze gazed at him thoughtfully before waving a lazy hand towards the chains.
This time, Kaeya’s eye widened at the sight of flames dancing along the chains, steadily nearing his skin. Kaeya let out a strangled cry when the searing pain hit him, finally squeezing his eye shut and pulling against the chains desperately.
The pain sparked along every nerve and he would have screamed if he could. Darkness began to cloud his vision, weak cries were pulled from his throat, and then came the distant fearful thought.
Diluc… Jean… Will I see them again?
And then Blaze’s words came to him from a distance.
“Captain Kaeya… I hope you enjoy your stay in Snezhnaya as much as you enjoyed Dragonspine.”
And then the pain sent him over the edge and he went under.
Notes:
blaze don't remind yall of someone??
many of u theorized that kaeya may be next and! u were right! his healing is quite important for several reasons that will be revealed in the final arc! i'll see you all in a couple weeks! until then, happy gaming and i hope ur enjoying my story so far! <3if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 24: Ruinous Fate
Summary:
Diluc dreams of that fateful night.
Notes:
the moment you've all been waiting for~ THE TIME HAS COME!!
behold the third and final arc of this monstrous fic! there's still a whole lot that has to happen but it still feels like we're nearing the end huh?
thx to everyone who has stuck around since the first two arcs! let's go through this last one together as well!
this arc is the craziest one yet~ ur all hella smart so i'm sure u expected a chapter like this~
for the last arc, i've decided to take us all back to the beginning. the very first chapter, in diluc's pov!
without further ado, let's goooo!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A shiver shook Diluc just as a violent roar of thunder shook his window. Diluc flinched as if he’d been slapped and once again buried his face into his arms, drawing his knees up further and curling up against the wall near his father’s desk.
The tears wouldn’t stop streaming down his face, his body wouldn’t stop shaking, the nausea wouldn’t stop twisting his stomach painfully. He couldn’t breath, he couldn’t think .
He couldn’t do anything.
He simply floated in the swirl of emotions, too broken to try and calm them. Too fixated on what he had done.
The knocks sounding at his door would come and go sporadically, but Diluc paid them no attention. The rain continued thundering against his window, but it only served to make Diluc shiver harder.
Feelings and sounds were all too overbearing yet nonexistent at the same time. Unimportant, yet demanding attention.
Briefly, the image of his father’s broken body flashed before his mind and the nausea almost took hold, leaving Diluc gasping and trembling as he hugged himself tighter. Perhaps it was best that he focus on the incessant sounds of rain…
The knocks were back… More insistent.
Diluc ignored them.
Diluc ignored them until finally, a new sound joined the fray, shattering the fragile bubble he was desperately imprisoning himself in.
“Luc! Luc, please…”
Kaeya.
His brother.
His brother.
He still had Kaeya.
The thought pierced his mind so forcefully, yet shining like a beacon so bright in his mind that he let out a hysterical, teary laugh. He stumbled to his feet, steadying himself against the desk as he made his way to the door as fast as he could.
“Kae-” He gasped, the sight of his brother’s face a welcome sight, despite the pain still heavy in his heart.
Kaeya’s face was also twisted in clear pain, his visible eye wide and teary. Diluc wrapped him into a hug, the tears somehow coming faster and he couldn’t believe what had just happened and-
“Diluc…” Kaeya cried, returning the hug. “Diluc, I’m- I’m so sorry…”
“N-not your fault, Kae…” Diluc breathed.
“I should have been there-” Kaeya gasped. “I was- too late, I-”
Diluc shook his head, bringing a hand up to rest on Kaeya’s head. He may be out of his mind at the moment but his brother shouldn’t blame himself. Not when Diluc himself had finished the job…
“Kaeya…” Diluc said, voice breaking as he gazed at his brother sorrowfully. “Kaeya, it wasn’t your fault. You c-couldn’t have known. Please… Father would never blame you.”
“He wouldn’t blame you either…” Kaeya whispered, gazing at him imploringly through his tears.
Diluc simply bowed his head, closing his eyes as another sob threatened to choke him. Kaeya hugged him tighter, now stroking his hair even as sobs shook his own body. Diluc clung to him desperately, trying not to crack under the weight of his sorrow and guilt.
“I’m here, Luc… I’m here…” Came Kaeya’s broken voice, though for some reason, a hint of hesitance was there.
Diluc paid it no attention, clinging to his words.
He still had Kaeya.
He still had Kaeya.
Vaguely, Diluc registered the closing of the door as Kaeya moved them into the room, back to his father’s desk. Slowly, Kaeya sat Diluc down, kneeling in front of him.
And only then did Diluc notice the haunted, guilty look in Kaeya’s eye.
Kaeya gazed intently at him, seemingly working up the courage to tell him something.
Well, whatever it was Kaeya needed to tell him, Diluc would listen. He owed that much to his brother for staying by his side all these years and especially now.
Little did he know, Kaeya would not be his brother when the day ended.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
A million questions raced through Diluc’s mind.
Ridiculous questions… somewhere deep down, he knew that.
But he couldn’t help but ask.
Was this why Kaeya was so hesitant to join their family in the beginning?
Was this why he had always remained the tiniest bit aloof?
Had he been sending his Khaenri’ahn companions information about Mond all these years?
Was he… behind the most recent attack?
Was he perhaps ‘late’ in arriving for that reason?
Right, Diluc hadn’t killed his father… perhaps the blame landed on someone else’s shoulders…
No, no , that was a ridiculous thought. A desperate one. But no matter how constricting the guilt was, no matter how confused he was, no matter how angry he was at Kaeya…
He wouldn’t do something like that. He wouldn’t pin the blame on him.
And he could even silence many of the questions if he really tried.
But one pressing question burned into his mind relentlessly.
Was none of it real?
Now, he stood once again on the grounds of Dawn Winery, claymore out, tears nearly choking him as he looked at the man he so dearly loved .
It broke his heart to think, to realize , that none of that love had been reciprocated. Kaeya had only been there for a purpose, had only stayed with them to fulfill that purpose.
Everything else was fake.
But he had to know. Perhaps he was mistaken.
“Was none of it real?” he called out, though his voice was strained, held back and he wondered if Kaeya had even heard him.
Kaeya had not cried a single tear since he told Diluc his secret, though from the look on his face, it looked like he desperately wanted to.
“Answer me! How much of it was a lie?!” Diluc repeated, the question more desperate now.
He willed his brother to speak. He just needed to hear it once! Perhaps this was all just a nightmare and Kaeya would come to him soon enough and tell him not to worry. That he wasn’t loyal to the people who left him here, that he was only his brother and not some spy.
But Kaeya remained silent.
And the heaviness of those implications settled on Diluc so harshly that the claymore slipped from his shaking fingers.
“You won’t talk…” He said in disbelief.
Kaeya… had really betrayed them. He wasn’t even denying it. He ought to-
He ought to kill him right now!
Anger clouded his senses so harshly that he stumbled when he reached for his claymore once more.
“Then take out your sword, Kaeya!” He yelled, his voice broken. “Don’t hide behind your cowardly lies! Fight me like the traitor you are!”
And in a way that shattered the last of Diluc’s resolve, Kaeya readily summoned his sword to fight against him.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Much of what happened after that was a blur to Diluc.
He remembered being angry beyond belief. He remembered the sorrow tearing his heart apart, his mind in shambles.
Was he fighting his brother or was he fighting a traitor?
A traitor would at least fight back but Kaeya wasn’t and it only served to make him angrier and-
With an enraged yell that tore through his throat, Diluc slammed his claymore onto Kaeya’s sword. The man fell back into the grass, his sword shattered and for a second, Diluc saw Kaeya again and not a traitor.
He turned away. Kaeya was a threat to Mond. Brother or not… He had to protect Mond.
Mond was… the only thing he had left to protect after he had failed to protect his father.
With the last of his resolve, Diluc let out another drawn out yell, letting his flames spread wings and rush towards Kaeya.
He caught his eye right before the world erupted in light. He had never seen his brother look quite so terrified before.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc’s flames were often too bright for even him to look at directly when they were so close.
But at that moment, the bright white glow of Cryo dispersed the flames so violently that Diluc was forced to stumble back, his eyes squeezed shut as Kaeya’s cry of pain echoed throughout the night.
For a terrifying second, his heart twisted painfully as he thought he might have killed his only brother, the pieces not quite coming together. But when the light cleared, his eyes widened and his heart pounded anew when he registered what he was seeing. He couldn’t help but gasp in surprise.
Kaeya was sitting in a deformed, yet strangely beautiful cage of icicles. He was sitting on his knees, staring at what was clearly a Cryo Vision in his lap. His face was set in a neutral gaze, an eerily calm air around him. He gazed at the cage too before finally meeting his eyes.
The emotionless stare faltered a bit and the cracks in Diluc’s heart spread further.
What… what was he doing?
What had he done?
He had just thrown flames at his brother. The one he always protected. He would have killed him had the gods not interfered.
But Kaeya…
He…
He didn’t consider him a brother at all did he?
Diluc had been the fool all these years.
It was time to end this.
A shiver shook him as he dropped his claymore and he took a step back, exhaling shakily.
“Leave…” He said, his throat aching. “I don’t care where you go just… I don’t want to see you here again.”
He couldn’t bear seeing him again. Not when it caused him so much pain at the moment. He thought Kaeya would be his brother forever. Clearly he was the only one who thought so. It was better this way.
Diluc turned away, stumbling back to the winery even as he heard Kaeya’s hurried footsteps coming towards him.
“Diluc, please… Don’t go, I-”
Some part of Diluc wanted to hear what he had to say even as he continued walking. Kaeya paused as if rethinking his words and then-
“Please just listen to me, Luc-”
“Don’t!”
Diluc shocked even himself when he turned around in anger. But the nickname had been too much. Was he a joke to Kaeya? How dare he continue acting like they were still brothers?
But even as he had the thought, his heart broke at the sight of Kaeya’s wide eye, his shocked expression.
His glare softened and his voice lost its edge.
“Don’t call me that…” he said, a slight anger still lacing his words. “I’m not… I’m not your brother anymore.”
Months later, he would come to realize how false those words were. How wrong his actions had been. Even the next day, he would be compelled to apologize.
But just as fate brings people together, it can also tear them apart.
And those fateful words came to haunt Diluc for years to come.
Notes:
and thus begins the third arc~
just like before with the second arc, i will be updating again on friday!
i'll see you all then and as always i hope you enjoyed!
oh! one last thing! ragnvindr bros week is a thing! so in december if yall want some soft bros from me instead of the torture that happens here... check that out! until then, i'll be screaming about it on twt so yeah! bye yall, have a great day!if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 25: Moments Like These
Summary:
Jean makes a terrible discovery and a resolute promise.
Notes:
morning gamers! as promised, the next chapter! shorter than usual, a little bit of fluff in the beginning and then... well ya know~
i have a little surprise for yall at the end~
without further ado let's begin!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
With a heavy sigh, Jean finally set her pen down and glanced over the letter she had written. She had been at it for what felt like hours but was probably only minutes. Every time she began to write, her mind would wander and her heart would twist in pain for her two best friends.
It took a while but she finally managed to temporarily lock all her thoughts away, focusing only on the task at hand. It was a skill she had developed long before Varka had even left. Now of all times, that skill seemed to be evading her.
Finally though, she had finished writing a letter to Ningguang, the Tianquan of Liyue, requesting her aid in this kidnapping case. Venti had been quite adamant to involve every capable Mond citizen if they had to. Jean had postponed the decision, but now she was ready to rally all six nations against Snezhnaya if she had to.
Logically, she could only ask for Liyue’s help, since its people were already directly involved. She mentioned in her letter that she would still like to keep it as quiet as possible and requested that Ningguang only bring those who she thought capable and trustworthy.
Sighing, Jean pushed the letter away, deciding it was good to go. She would send it with a Knight and one of their faster horses before she went to bed.
As it was, Jean felt as if she might fall asleep on her chair if she didn’t do something. She had just been about to pay the cathedral another visit when a knock on her door stopped her in her tracks.
“Jean?”
Jean blinked in mild surprise before smiling warmly at Barbara as she peeked through the door.
“Barbara, come in.” Jean said, trying not to let on how tired she was.
Barbara returned the smile as she walked in and settled down on one of her couches.
“How’s Diluc? He'll be ok, right?” Jean asked, standing and joining her sister on the couch.
Barbara’s smile fell slightly, though it never quite disappeared. She barely held back a sigh, trying to smile as she was before.
“He’ll be fine. The poison had frozen quite a few of his nerves, you know.” She said, her voice wavering slightly. “Perhaps it’s because of his Vision but he never truly succumbed to the cold. I’m only glad I got to him when I did. I’m not sure what would have happened if I was even a second late.”
A pause. And then…
“Kaeya must have tired himself out trying to keep him warm. He looked so scared and exhausted. I was trying to tell him Diluc was alright and that he was just sleeping off the rest of the damage, but… He just kept staring at him like he’d disappear if he looked away. I wish… I could do something for him.”
She gazed at the ground, a sad smile on her face.
“For all the good my healing can do....” She sighed. “I can’t seem to heal heartbreak.”
Her words had definitely broken Jean’s heart but she overlooked it in favor of wrapping an arm around her sister’s shoulders. Barbara looked up at her with a sad but knowing smile.
“You think I’m gonna tell you you’re wrong, don’t you?” Jean asked, grinning. “‘Of course, you can heal heartbreak, Barb, your very presence brightens the room!’”
The mock cheering made Barbara laugh slightly, shaking her head in amusement.
“Well, what were you going to say if not that?” She asked.
“Barbara.” Jean sighed. “As life goes on, everyone has their heart broken one way or another. Heartbreak is the hardest thing to heal but it’s also the one thing that anyone can heal on their own.”
Barbara frowned, probably sensing the immensely cliche speech Jean was about to give, but Jean simply grinned and pressed forward.
“Your friends and family can help hold your pieces together… But at the end of the day, it has to be you that mends the cracks. Friends are there simply to be the pillar you lean on while you heal.”
“Is that what you are to him?” Barbara asked, grinning. “His pillar?”
“I hope that’s the case.” Jean said. “He’s my pillar. And so are you. And so is Lisa and so many others. And the more friends you have that you can trust, the easier it is to heal. And once the realization comes, then it’s a breeze. So you see, Barbara… You don’t need a Vision to heal. That was never the case to begin with.”
Barbara’s eyes had gone misty and she smiled up at her big sister, giving her a slow nod.
“You’re right.” Barbara said. “We’ll… We’ll be ok.”
“That we will.” Jean said, giving her a gentle squeeze. “And once this is all over, we can all go on a long vacation on some secluded island.”
“Oh yes!” Barbara exclaimed, her cheery attitude returning slowly but surely at the mention of a break with her sister. “I’ve always wanted to go on a big vacation with you and all my friends!”
She began to ramble on about everything she had envisioned their trip to be, who she’d bring, what they’d do, the songs they’d sing. Jean simply watched her sister with a fond smile as she talked, vaguely wondering at the fact that they were able to rekindle their relationship after being apart when their parents divorced.
A pang of regret hit her heart when she thought about all the time they had lost. They could have been together like this all the time...
Still, moments like these….
“Moments like these make it feel like no time has passed…” Jean said vaguely, making her sister pause in her rant. “Sometimes though… I do wish we’d never been apart.”
Jean turned to her sister, smiling tiredly at the hesitant look on her face.
“I can’t help but regret the time we lost.” She admitted. “Barbara… Do you know how I can overcome that feeling?”
Somehow, she knew Barbara would have the answer that she so desperately needed to hear. That Kaeya and Diluc needed to hear. Their situation was vastly different, but at the same time mirrored hers in some ways.
And Barbara smiled warmly, the hesitance washing away instantly.
“It’s gonna sound cliche but…” She began. “All we can really do is focus on the present and make the most of it.”
And then Barbara laughed softly.
“And you said it yourself, big sis. Moments like these make it seem like no time has passed. These are the moments we should focus on. Why focus on the past when it’s already gone? We braved the trials of the past. Why is it so hard to face the present?”
And just like that, an imperceptible yet suffocating weight was lifted from Jean’s heart and she knew what to tell Kaeya.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Barbara had wanted to drag her back home, concerned that she would bury herself in her work again when she left. But when Jean told her she had been inspired by her words and needed to tell Kaeya right away, she immediately agreed and came along with her.
But when they entered Diluc’s infirmary room, they were met with confusion.
Kaeya wasn’t in the room.
“Maybe he stepped out for fresh air?” Barbara guessed, glancing at Jean’s concerned expression.
“I told him not to leave under any circumstance…” Jean said, worry bleeding into her voice.
Eyes widening slightly, she walked over to the drawer, pulling it open harshly and frowning when she found that it was empty.
“His Vision is gone.” She muttered, immediately fearing the worst.
She glanced at Diluc, hoping for his sake that Kaeya was alright.
Then she forced herself to breathe and remain calm. There was no need to panic yet. Kaeya could be anywhere and he was probably fine. When she found him, he was going to get an earful from her and then she’d never let him leave her sight.
She turned to Barbara with a grave expression.
“We have to find him.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
But as time went on, Jean found it hard to stay calm.
Kaeya was nowhere to be found. He wasn’t in the cathedral. He wasn’t in his office. She and Barbara had even taken to running all the way to his house and back, taking a few detours to see if he hadn’t simply wandered off.
But no matter how much they searched, not even a glimpse of blue hair or the glint of an earring was to be seen. It was as if he’d vanished into thin air.
That wasn’t the case. Deep down, Jean knew what had happened. She’d been expecting it after all and she cursed mentally at the fact that she hadn’t taken more precautions. She had bought into Kaeya’s words, his promise-
No, he probably hadn’t done so on purpose. Knowing Kaeya, he never put himself in danger for no reason.
Regardless, though she knew Kaeya hadn’t broken his promise just for the sake of it, she was still going to scold him when she found him.
And she would find him.
She would tear down every mountain, drain every sea, because no one, no one-
“Big sis?”
Jean flinched, glancing down at her sister as they stood by the statue of Barbatos uncertainly.
“We will find him, Jean.” Barbara said, a determination in her voice that Jean had never heard before.
“We will.” Jean replied grimly. “No one messes with my family. No one messes with Mond.”
Notes:
Jean isn't playing!
but ANYWAYS! i wanted to thank u all for the support ur giving my fic so far! i'm just so happy u all love it so much and OMG I GOT MY FIRST FANART?!
a beautiful rendition of kyzer from chapter 22 and omg it's just so amazing!!
https://twitter.com/MiniSuga127/status/1461716063750656000?s=20
it should show up under chapter 22 soon when i get around to posting it!
plz support the artist! check out her ao3 too @GenyaChanif u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 26: Breaking Out and Falling Through
Summary:
Kaeya awakes in a Fatui prison but perhaps he won't have to face it alone.
Notes:
MORNING GAMERS!!! i'm sure ur all just as excited as i am for the new quest!!! i'm just about to post this and yeet myself into the game! i hope this chapter is just as exciting for yall! coincidentally, this is a mostly albedo centric chapter! but anyways, enough of that! we're finally checking up on kaeya and learning a little about whats been happening to our other kidnappees!! hope yall enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The suffocating feeling never really went away. Even in unconsciousness, as he wandered through a dreamless sleep, Kaeya felt like he was taking his breaths through a very thin straw.
It made for a very fitful sleep, forcing Kaeya to rise to the surface to gasp every so often, before the pain forced him back under. Somehow, in those brief moments of awareness, he could tell he hadn’t been burned too badly. There was a slight sting around his wrists and neck but the burns didn’t go deep at all.
Kaeya could only guess why. Had Blaze decided to be merciful? If so, why? Or had he simply needed to get going? Whatever the case, Kaeya’s thoughts never stayed coherent enough for him to make sense of it.
Soon though, the strangled feeling forced him back to the surface and this time, he was determined to stay awake.
The stinging pain, the choked breaths, the weighing exhaustion all tried to force him back down but he forced himself to open his eye.
It took him a while to get his bearings but eventually he was able to make out the cold, dark cell he’d been thrown into.
And soon after, he felt the gaping absence of his Vision, which only made the tightness in his throat even worse.
Sighing, he decided there was no use worrying about it. It was gone and that was that. The reality of the situation still hadn’t quite settled in, but when it did Kaeya was sure he’d be cursing himself for letting it get to this.
For now though, he simply struggled to get into at least a sitting position.
It took him a moment but once he finally did… he was met with a terrible surprise.
He wasn’t alone in the cell.
With a small gasp, Kaeya crept toward the far wall where Albedo sat against the wall. He was clearly unconscious and Archons , he didn’t look good.
His normally tidy blonde hair was streaked with so much blood and dirt that it was hard to tell its natural color. His skin was even paler than usual, though some areas were sporting painful bruises. He wasn’t bleeding too much thankfully, but it was clear he’d taken quite a beating.
Kaeya reached out hesitantly and as if sensing his presence, Albedo’s breaths quickened as he stirred.
Kaeya leaned back, watching in concern as the alchemist slowly opened his eyes to stare at him blankly. Surprise crossed his face briefly and he winced as he tried to sit up straighter.
“Kaeya… It’s you.” Albedo said, his voice carrying a note of guilt.
Kaeya tried to smile as he looked at the alchemist. It was quite hard considering the fact that Albedo was his latest failure but Kaeya smiled anyway. If anything, maybe it would lift Albedo’s spirits the tiniest bit.
“The one and only.” Kaeya said, his voice barely a whisper as he tried to speak past the tightness in his throat. “Surprised?”
Perhaps it was wrong to make light of the situation. But old habits die hard. And Kaeya was always one for making fun of serious situations. Especially if they involved him.
Albedo huffed out a tired laugh, though it did nothing to brighten his dull eyes.
“No, just…” He paused, as if he didn’t know how to continue. Then, with a sigh: “I believe an apology is in order.”
The statement shocked Kaeya but at the same time he couldn’t help but smile wryly, wondering why yet another person was apologizing to him when there was nothing for him to forgive.
Albedo seemed to think the smile meant Kaeya wasn’t taking him seriously because he leaned forward, a frantic urgency in the action.
“Kaeya, truly…” Albedo said, breathlessly. “I- It’s my fault you’re here. It’s my fault you’ve been kidnapped.”
At that, Kaeya would have laughed in disbelief at the sheer irony of the statement. It was his fault that Albedo was here and yet, here was Albedo apologizing to him. Still, Kaeya didn’t laugh. Albedo’s expression was far too grim and besides, the alchemist never made a statement unless it was absolutely necessary and true.
Despite that, Kaeya wasn’t ready to believe it, so he frowned in confusion.
“How can it possibly be your fault?” He asked carefully.
Albedo sighed, dropping his gaze.
“For you to understand that…” He said. “I must start from the beginning.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Are you sure this is gonna work?” Bennet asked, his breath coming in short pants as Xingqiu helped him up.
“It always works in the stories.” Xingqiu sighed, wincing when his shoulder twinged in pain. “This is the only way to grab their attention. But only if we really do it well.”
“Oh come on…” Diona whined. “I think we’ve talked about it enough. If you two aren’t doing it, I’ll do it instead.”
“No, no, it’s fine.” Bennett sighed. “We’ll do it… It just feels stupid.”
“That’s because you two aren’t fighting like you mean it!” Diona said, getting to her feet. “You gotta act like you really hate each other and think it’s the other's fault we’re here. They wouldn’t want any of us to fight to the death, now would they?”
“That’s correct.” Albedo sighed, though he couldn’t say if he agreed the plan was a good one.
Unfortunately, they had exhausted all other methods. The lock was impenetrable and Albedo would need more time - time they didn’t have - to figure out all its inner workings. The stone bars blocking the window were too sturdy to break with just their own strength. They were completely trapped and lost.
That’s when Diona had suggested getting one of the guard’s attention by staging a fight. Albedo wasn’t sure how well that would work but he didn’t say anything when the others had supported the idea wholeheartedly. Now they seemed to be having second thoughts but perhaps they could give it a try…
“Our Visions would probably die with us.” Albedo said. “And they definitely wouldn’t want that.”
“The guard should be making his rounds right now.” Noelle said, anxiously. “I think it’s now or never, everyone.”
Bennett and Xingqiu looked visibly uncomfortable with the situation but readily turned to each other. They hesitated for a second too long because Diona sighed heavily and strode over to them.
“Come on, you two.” Diona said, smirking slightly. “Don’t tell me you’ve never even experienced friendly brawling before. You look like you’re scared of leaving even a scratch on each other!”
“Well, of course!” Bennett said, hesitant eyes glancing down at her. “I don’t wanna hurt anyone!”
“Just think of it as a training session! I’m sure you’ve both done plenty of those!” Diona paused suddenly, looking thoughtful. “That is, unless there’s another reason for your hesitance…”
Then she looked up at them triumphantly.
“I see.” She said, grinning. “You’re both scared of looking like a loser! You two can’t fight at all, can you?”
“I- Hey!” Bennett protested. “That’s not true! I may have bad luck but I can fight!”
“Oh, I wouldn’t be so sure if I were you.” Diona taunted. “Any fight you attempt always ends in disaster.”
Bennett opened his mouth to protest, but Diona was already turning to Xingqiu.
“And you! I’ve heard all about you from Qiqi. Is it true all you do is read all day? I’m more disappointed in you than I am in Bennett! You actually have the chance to learn without any bad luck hindering you! But instead you choose to laze around all day! You don’t even try!”
“How could you say that?” Xingqiu asked, looking genuinely offended. “I do my best to learn but I’m simply not good at it! Even so, I assure you I can fight better than him!”
Xingqiu pointed an accusatory finger at Bennett, eyes flashing. Diona simply took a step back, grinning as she watched the havoc she created unfold.
Bennett looked shocked before laughing in disbelief.
“You? Fight better than me?” Bennett asked, incredulously. “I’ll have you know I’m-”
“What? The best fighter in the Adventurer’s Guild?” Xingqiu asked, eyes narrowed. “Self proclaimed, I’m sure. And with your luck, no one wants to fight you to prove you wrong!”
“Says the one who can’t even fight after being taught!” Bennett shot back. “At least I know I’ll win against you in a duel. Gonna hit me with a book or something?”
Albedo watched in slight shock when Xingqiu made the first move. He positively growled as he leapt at Bennett, tackling him to the floor.
Bennett didn’t miss a beat, pushing against him before rolling him over and pinning him to the ground. Xingqiu freed one of his arms with a yell and punched his opponent in the stomach. He leapt to his feet once more, but Bennett kicked out with his foot, forcing him back.
The fight continued, a never ending game of cat and mouse, both boys glaring in anger at the other. The verbal insults had come back as well and all at once, the fight stopped with Bennett on the ground once more, eyes widening in shock at Xingqiu’s words.
“This is all your fault!” Xingqiu said hysterically. “I should have known! Your name is known throughout all Guilds! You’re the cause of this! You and your luck!”
Xingqiu seemed to realize his words just as they hit Bennett. The anger and fear in his eyes vanished, replaced with instant regret, his grip on Bennett loosening. Bennett simply stared up in shock, though he didn’t look at him in hatred.
“You don’t mean that…” he muttered, as though trying to convince himself while also giving Xingqiu a second chance.
“I just wanna go home.” Xingqiu whispered, the apology clear in his sorrowful tone.
The scene before them had frozen everyone in their tracks. Noelle and Albedo had stood up to stop the fight when it had stopped of its own accord but suddenly the sound of footsteps shook everyone from their trance.
Noelle gasped as she turned to look towards the door.
“The guard is coming!”
Xingqiu simply looked down at Bennett questioningly. Bennett grinned hesitantly, before the fire was back in his eyes as he pushed Xingqiu away from him.
This time, Albedo could tell the fight was not genuine. He could only hope the guard fell for it.
“Hey, what's going on in here?”
And the fool of a guard took out his keys and opened the door, stepping right in. Albedo had to hold back a smile at how smoothly the plan was going.
He watched as Noelle begged the guard to make the two boys stop fighting or they’d kill each other. The man bought into it, giving Diona the opportunity to swipe his keys while he was distracted and slip out the door with Qiqi.
When the man finally noticed, it was too late and he barely had the time to throw an accusing look at Albedo before the alchemist had tackled him to the floor.
“Go, now’s your chance! I’ll be right behind you!” Albedo yelled to the others as he held the man down.
With only a moment’s hesitation, the rest of the prisoners ran out the open door. Albedo didn’t expect them to get too far ahead of him. From what he’d seen on the way to the cell, the place was a labyrinth. And right now, only he’d be able to navigate through it.
He landed a strong punch against the man’s jaw, stunning him briefly before yanking him up and throwing him against the far wall. It was a bit of a struggle because of the obvious height difference, but Albedo barely broke a sweat before he was taking off after his companions. He vaguely registered Diona, shutting the door behind him and locking the guard behind bars even as he protested. She grinned up at Albedo as she caught up to him and he couldn’t help but smile back in relief.
Noelle met the two of them just around the first corner, the others not too far behind.
Now began the second phase of their plan, where Albedo’s own skills would be most useful. Besides being able to sense his own element, Albedo’s ‘sixth sense’ also let him maintain a mental connection to his Vision, allowing him to know the general direction of where it was located at any given time.
“Do you know where your Vision is?” Noelle asked, her voice tight with anxiety.
“Yes.” Albedo said, nodding. “Let’s go.”
He pushed forward to the front of the group, gesturing for them to follow him as he quietly led them through the twists and turns. Every so often, they’d stop when unknown footsteps echoed near them before taking off again.
Soon enough, they were met with a large metal door blocking their path. Diona stepped forward, keys in hand as she tried each one. Before long, she had found the right key and pushed open the door with ease, herding everyone inside.
“There!” Bennett exclaimed, snatching up the Visions with both hands.
Everyone took their Vision, silently relieved and excited as they felt the familiar rush of elemental energy resonating with them once more. But as everyone chattered excitedly, another more solemn conversation was taking place.
“Here, Xingqiu.” Bennett said merrily as he handed him his Vision last.
Xingqiu took the Vision, eyes downcast and regret still etched into his expression. He looked up at Bennett imploringly, even as the ever optimistic adventurer smiled cheerfully at the fact that things were looking up.
“Bennett…” Xingqiu began, grasping his friend’s hands desperately.
Bennett was mildly surprised but stayed silent as Xingqiu spoke.
“I sincerely apologize for my words in the cell. I hope… you can forgive me. And I understand if you need time.”
Bennett laughed awkwardly, glancing away.
“It’s… fine, Xingqiu. It’s not like that was my first time hearing it.” He said uncertainly.
“That does not justify my actions.” Xingqiu said, a bit more forcefully. “It was completely out of line for me to say that to you. Especially when I know how you feel about it. I’ve heard the way you talk about yourself, you know.”
Of course he had, they’d been in a cell together for a few days after all. Still, Bennett couldn’t help but wince at the statement.
“It’s fine, really! I’m… getting over it now, so it’s fine.”
“Meaning my words only served to set your progress back.” Xingqiu protested. “Please, Bennett. Allow me to apologize to you. Don’t try to tell me it’s fine when it’s not.”
Bennett simply stared for a while before smiling hesitantly.
“Ok…” he sighed. “I won’t lie to you. I was a bit hurt by your words but you’re most definitely forgiven. I know you didn’t mean it. I know you were just stressed and out of your mind. It’s not like I wasn’t being the same way. I know I said some rude things as well.”
“Be that as it may.” Xingqiu said with a relieved smile. “My actions were wrong. Thanks for forgiving me and before you ask, you’re forgiven as well.”
Albedo had been watching the conversation play out silently, and he couldn’t help but mirror the action when both boys smiled brightly at each other, hands still clasped tightly. He hated to break the moment, but they did have to get moving. And that moment would be all the sweeter once they got out of the prison.
“Alright.” Albedo sighed, bringing the attention back to the matter at hand. “Now it’s time we figure out this maze.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Perhaps things had been going too well.
Regardless, Albedo should have seen this coming the moment those Fatui in Dragonspine had made it clear they wanted him to do something for them.
And after near hours searching for the exit of the labyrinth, they were met with something worse than what they’d faced in the prison.
Klee barely made a sound, simply stared at them hopefully with tears in her eyes as Dottore stood next to her, his hand gripping her arm tightly.
Albedo felt as if the world had stopped moving around him. All sound, all feeling, everything ceased to exist.
And all that remained was the horrifying realization that he had failed as an older brother. Some rational part of his mind told him he couldn’t possibly have stopped this from happening, but the guilt overwhelmed him so harshly that he could only gasp and fall to his knees, ready to beg for his sister’s life.
But words were somehow hard to come by. All he could do was lock eyes with Klee first, and then turn his pleading gaze to Dottore.
Dottore grinned triumphantly as he stared down at the alchemist, then looked at his friends who had all frozen behind him, equally in shock.
“I’m impressed…” Dottore drawled, his grin growing ever wider. “So close. It must be devastating.”
No one spoke a word as he taunted them, simply holding their breaths as they frantically wondered how they could escape now.
“But fear not.” Dottore continued. “I’m not as cruel as I may seem. And since you’ve managed to impress me… I will cut you a deal.”
Albedo said nothing even as his breath hitched. He would do anything to get Klee out of here.
“Either I keep walking and pretend I never saw you, giving you the chance to escape, while I keep this little pyromaniac.” Dottore said, his grip tightening around Klee. “Or… You try to take her from me. If you succeed, I’ll let you all go.”
As he finished speaking, Dottore’s grin grew in a way that sent a shiver down Albedo’s spine. He forced himself to take a deep breath, steeling himself before he stood determinedly.
“The catch?” Albedo asked, his voice quiet but cold.
“No catch.” Dottore said. “Ah, but I will be requesting my good friend’s aid. Blaze, will you please join me in this match?”
A man dressed in dark clothing stepped forward from the shadows, his head bowed. Albedo watched carefully as the man raised his head, dark red locks revealing war hardened eyes. A cloak was settled over his shoulders, a Pyro Delusion securing it about his neck.
Albedo briefly wondered about the fact that this man seemed strange, though not in a bad way.
He didn’t spend much time wondering about Blaze, bringing his attention back to the matter at hand.
“I accept this challenge.” He said, knowing he spoke for everyone when he said the words.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Logically, he knew there was no way they could win. Even with their Visions, outnumbering the two Delusion users, they were at a disadvantage.
Many disadvantages actually, which Albedo had already thought through and tried desperately to ignore.
But as time went on, there was no denying it.
Dottore and Blaze were fighting on their own territory, knowing exactly where and how to corner the Vision users.
Besides that, they’d all been imprisoned and practically starved for days. They were definitely not at their best and their minds were clouded by desperation, making it hard to find an out.
Albedo and the others had to be infinitely careful because their opponents had Klee and they couldn’t risk hurting her.
The tide was against them and though their will to fight was strong… Their fiery passion was undoubtedly being extinguished.
Panting harshly, Albedo managed to avoid falling face first when Dottore turned his Anemo Delusion against him. He got his hands underneath him at the last second, falling to his knees as he did so.
He lifted his head, watching through blurred vision as Diona once again summoned a shield around her comrades. Xingqiu stood in the front with Noelle, trying to douse the wild flames Dottore and Blaze were spreading.
As he watched, he caught a brief glance of Klee trying to sneak away while the two were distracted. He smiled tiredly, relief washing over him as he watched her carefully tiptoeing away.
In his distraction, he had failed to notice Blaze approaching him slowly as Dottore dealt with the rest. Besides that, the exhaustion weighing down on him was practically crushing him into the ground. He knew he should get up, join the fight, but all he could do was gaze out at the scene, his vision hazy.
He winced when his head swam, desperately attempting to shake off the tendrils of darkness trying to take him. He had to pull through, he couldn’t let the kids fight alone.
Albedo took a deep breath before lifting his head, eyes finally registering Blaze standing before him. Albedo gasped softly, his movements still slow and sluggish.
But the man simply stood there. Albedo had no idea how long he’d been there but couldn’t seem to tear his gaze away from him. Blaze was staring down at him, brows furrowed in contemplation, a ball of dark flames in his open palm.
A second passed by and then-
“Get away from Big Brother!”
Both of them turned just in time to see Klee wielding one of her bombs, pure murder in her gaze. Blaze immediately dashed away, leaving Albedo to duck as the wave of warmth washed over him. The bomb didn’t hit either of them, but Albedo couldn’t help the gasp that left him as Klee ran past him, chasing Blaze as if her life depended on it.
Albedo felt a rush of pride for his sister, her actions giving him just enough strength to stand shakily.
He rushed back into the fight, taking up his position next to Bennett. His eyes stayed glued to his sister the entire time as he fought. She held her own as he knew she could.
But soon, it was clear their willpower alone was not enough to turn the tide.
And before long, Albedo found himself back on his knees, his vision darkening rapidly as every breath he took twinged in his chest. This time, he couldn’t keep himself up for long, and his vision faded to the sight of the rest of his friends lying nearby, unconscious and defeated.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The next time he woke up, he found himself in a cell once more. And this time, he was all alone.
He figured something like that might happen. After all, Dottore must have thought Albedo was behind the escape. He’d have a lot more to contend with if he thought that was the case. The kids would end up figuring something out, he knew they would.
But then Albedo’s mind kicked back into gear and he realized he was probably not the only one who’d been isolated. As insane as Dottore appeared, he was clearly very tactical. After an escape attempt that had nearly succeeded, Dottore probably wasn’t going to let anyone get in contact with each other.
With a heavy sigh that had him wincing in pain, Albedo struggled to lean against the wall behind him. Just as he had done so, the door to his cell opened and two Treasure Hoarders walked in. They immediately closed the door behind them, keeping their keys close.
For a while, Albedo simply stared as the two stared back at him, expressions grim. He forced his sluggish brain to think of something, anything , so he could escape and get the kids out.
But nothing would come to him and every time he tried, his head swam and twinged in pain, warning him against it.
Then finally, the man to his right spoke, glaring all the while.
“Listen here, alchemist.” He said, firmly. “Enzo and I are gonna ask you some questions. And if you don’t answer them honestly, I will see to it personally that your sister pays for it.”
Albedo registered the words but he couldn’t seem to process them fully. He simply nodded tiredly, complying with their requests.
He came to learn that the man who spoke first was called Leo and he vaguely wondered at the fact that once again, these two didn’t seem like bad people, in the same way Blaze hadn’t.
They were angry, yes, but underneath that, it was clear they were anxious. They were just here to do a job.
Albedo blinked, realizing he had missed their question.
“Can you repeat that?” He asked, tiredly.
The men glanced at each, before one sighed quietly and repeated the question, his voice irritated.
“We just want to hear your opinion on why we’ve failed to replicate healing powers into Delusions thus far. Knowing what you do about the Visions we’ve acquired, what can you tell us?” Leo said, begrudgingly.
Albedo sighed and simply told them the truth.
“Delusions and Visions work in vastly different ways.” Albedo said. “A Delusion functions by draining the user’s life force, as well as any who are touched by its power.”
“Meaning whoever we attack with them.” Enzo said.
“Yes.” Albedo confirmed. “While Visions like the ones you acquired use elemental power, drawing on the natural healing abilities of said element. Like Pyro’s warmth can cure hypothermia. Or Cryo’s cold can cure a fever.”
“But not all Visions work like that.” Leo countered. “We’ve done our own research as well for as long as the Visions have been in our possession. You said Delusions draw life force to create their power. The Liyue girl’s Cryo Vision was supposed to be the breakthrough for that very reason because it does the same thing. It draws on the life force of whoever she attacks, using that power to heal.”
“Well, in that case…” Albedo sighed. “Qiqi herself, rather than her Vision, is where your plans go awry. You probably don’t know this, but Qiqi is neither dead nor alive so while her Vision does draw on other’s life force, it doesn’t exactly heal, it simply repairs. Of course, it does help her heal her companions but… I’m sure you want your Delusions to simply heal one’s self?”
The remark seemed to offend the two, but they simply frowned at the comment before nodding.
“Right, so using Qiqi’s Vision to achieve that would do you no good.” Albedo repeated. “Since healing is essentially replenishing one’s life force. And she has none of that to replenish.”
Enzo and Leo glanced at each other once again, before turning their exasperated gazes back to Albedo.
“Are you saying there’s no way to replicate healing into Delusions?” Enzo asked.
“Yes.” Albedo said simply.
He watched as the two glanced at each other anxiously. He was aware that they may get into trouble if they didn’t get the information they needed. But there was nothing Albedo could do about it. He’d simply told them the truth. He couldn’t help them. Nor would he ever do so. Though he’d concluded that they weren’t exactly his enemies, they were still on the side opposing him and that was that.
“There must be some Vision user out there who’s similar to the Liyue girl.” Leo said, anxiously. “Someone who’s not a freaking zombie.”
Enzo frowned, his eyes widening suddenly as if he had an epiphany. The expression made a spark of anxiety awaken in Albedo’s heart as he leaned forward slightly.
“The last one we’re chasing!” He exclaimed. “You remember that Cryo user? The one we encountered during that ambush in Liyue?”
Maybe Albedo hadn’t been 100% percent truthful. There was a way to replicate the power. And that was if they found the Vision that worked like Qiqi’s. And its owner was very much alive. Albedo didn’t know for sure if they’d be able to replicate it with a Vision like that but if there was even a chance, that Vision would be their best bet.
They hadn’t asked him directly, but Albedo did know a Vision user like that.
Kaeya hadn’t said a word when it happened, but Albedo distinctly remembered the way he’d healed himself all those years ago when they were chasing a potential murderer together.
His heart dropped at their words. From the looks of it, the Fatui were already hot on his trail.
“He’s from Mond, as reported from the Fatui stationed there when I asked about him.” Leo said, nodding.
“His Vision would work!” Enzo exclaimed.
Then as he turned to Albedo, expectantly: “Wouldn’t it?”
But Albedo couldn’t respond. Once again, an irrational wave of guilt washed over him. Not only had he failed as an older brother, now his fellow Knight was in danger and he’d done nothing to prevent it from happening. His silence had basically confirmed their suspicions.
Enzo and Leo didn’t press the question, simply glancing at each other in triumph.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“I know it’s an irrational thought.” Albedo said, his voice strained. “I know there was nothing I could do but… Maybe if I had paid more attention when Klee first came to me… Maybe then none of this would have happened.”
As Albedo finished his story, Kaeya felt the weight of his sorrow settling on his own heart. As much as Albedo felt that it was his fault, it was more likely to be Kaeya’s . After all, it had been Kaeya’s responsibility to investigate and find the kidnapped kids. And here he was, trapped in a cell just as they were.
Consumed by the sorrow, he couldn’t even find it in himself to be surprised by the fact that Albedo had noticed his healing ability all those years ago. Though, if he thought about it, he really shouldn’t be surprised given the alchemist’s perceptiveness.
Albedo’s wry laugh prompted him to look at him sorrowfully.
“Bennett told me it wouldn’t have made a difference…” He sighed. “Still, I can’t help but feel like a failure since then.”
“I know my words probably won’t do much but…” Kaeya sighed. “Trust me when I say it wasn’t your fault at all. You were never supposed to know. None of the Knights were supposed to know. You just happened to get caught up in this mess because of your big brain.”
The last part was said endearingly and Albedo cracked a smile at his words.
“And I’m not a big believer in fate and all that…” Kaeya continued. “But think of it this way… Maybe this all happened for a reason. Maybe you were meant to end up here. After all, you did end up getting really close to escaping!”
“That was-”
“I know, I know, technically it was the kid’s idea to break out in that way.” Kaeya said with an easy smile. “But without you, they’d never have found their Visions. They’d have never been able to navigate through the maze. You were almost out of here. Who’s to say you can’t do it again? We all trust in your abilities. You just gotta trust yourself a little.”
A pause. And then: “And if being a failure means fighting tooth and nail for your family, despite knowing the odds are against you… I think I wanna be one too.”
They were in the worst possible situation but Kaeya somehow found it in himself to smile at the defeated alchemist. His smile grew in triumph when Albedo returned the smile, though it was clear from his gaze that he was exhausted.
Kaeya moved closer to him, throwing a gentle arm around him and smiling softly when Albedo rested his head on his shoulder.
“Get some rest, Albedo.” He said. “We’ll get out of here soon. I promise.”
And before too long, both Knights had fallen asleep to the soft sound of each other’s breathing.
Notes:
and done-
*yeets to play the new quest*if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 27: Fight For Freedom
Summary:
The Mondstadters resolve to rescue their Captain ft. Venti finally getting the therapy he deserves.
Notes:
MORNING GAMERS! u know in the beginning this was solely a kaeya diluc reconciliation fic. in essence, it still is! but it's so fun to expand on different characters throughout the story and now this fic is becoming a whole novel TT that being said, i really do hope i can finish writing it this month but no promises TT
ANYWAYS GUYS HAVE FUN WITH THE NEW QUEST i myself haven't played it yet so im logging off until i do. i ended up getting spoilers alrdy so im a bit upset TT
but! without further ado, i hope yall like this chapter!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I’m not your brother anymore…
The words echoed in Diluc’s head until it was positively pounding, pain sparking through his entire being. Though he was barely aware of his surroundings and his thoughts were broken and sluggish, the overwhelming guilt and sorrow crushed him until he could barely breathe.
His mistake, his fault, his disaster.
He’d truly ruined everything. His father would be so disappointed in him had he still been alive. As it was, his father was also one of his many failures.
Or perhaps, like Kaeya, his father would choose to forgive him. Though he didn’t deserve any of their apologies. He’d wronged so many people, failed so many people…
He should fix it, he definitely should. But how does one fix something so terribly shattered?
His lungs constricted and his heart ached because he knew there was no way back. Everyone would forgive him in the end, something he didn’t deserve. But what of the suffocating guilt? What about the broken past?
In that moment, as Diluc floated between awareness and unconsciousness, he felt a familiar presence. He couldn’t see him, couldn’t feel him, but there was no denying the voice.
Stop fighting, Diluc…
The pain in his heart only intensified when Kyzer spoke, reminding him of the time he’d said those words as he bled out in his arms. His words had been broken back then, laced with pain and sorrow for Diluc.
But now, the words were clear and encouraging. Diluc could almost hear the smile in his voice.
Diluc didn’t think he even had it in him to keep fighting. There were so many things he’d been fighting lately. This kidnapping case, the Fatui, his own emotions as his relationship with Kaeya became less and less strained… his own guilt.
You’re forgiven, Diluc…
Kyzer said the words with almost a desperate undertone, though it was no less comforting. Diluc knew that. He knew he’d been forgiven. The problem was he didn’t deserve any of it.
You’re forgiven…
A different voice, but probably the most comforting one yet. Kaeya said the words with conviction and force, making sure Diluc knew he’d never hated him.
That was nice and he was glad his brother never hated him but… What if… What if throughout this whole thing, it wasn’t the notion of Kaeya’s hatred toward him that had weighed him down?
What if he hated himself so much that he felt he wasn’t deserving of anything?
It made sense and Diluc felt it was rational. After all, he’d done so many terrible things and it was only fair he should be expected to face the consequences.
But then Kyzer spoke again.
And even though he’d heard the words once before, something was different this time.
This time the words finally allowed him to release something deep inside his heart.
You’re forgiven, Diluc.... So please forgive yourself.
Kyzer’s words were laced with pride and fondness as if he somehow knew about the conversation Kaeya and Diluc had finally started in the cave.
Diluc took those words, held them close to his heart, and finally decided he was ready to heal.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
When Diluc finally awoke, he was surprised at how normal he felt, considering the last time he’d been awake.
His vision was a little blurry as he squinted against the bright infirmary lights, but not as fragmented as it had been in the cave. His shoulder only ached slightly as if he’d simply pulled a muscle while carrying crates of wine into the tavern. The cold still clung to him slightly but not enough to make him shiver continuously.
The words from his half aware state still lingered in his mind and Diluc sighed in relief, his heart still twisting in slight anxiety.
He and Kaeya had agreed to talk later. Perhaps now wasn’t the best time with so much still left undone, but maybe they could sort a few more things out before he got out of bed.
He blinked, turning his head in confusion when he realized he was alone in the room. His heart twinged in slight sadness but he shook it off. It wasn’t unusual, he reasoned. Kaeya had probably gone back home or perhaps he’d fallen asleep in his office. Sure, his brother had almost died but there were other more important things Kaeya had to deal with. Diluc wasn’t that sad about it.
Still, despite the slight uncertainty that still lingered in regards to the whole situation, Diluc knew one thing for sure. He desperately wanted to see his brother. And let him know his words from all those years ago had been a lie. He didn’t want Kaeya to think himself a traitor anymore.
He struggled to a sitting position and paused for a second when his head swam with dizziness. He groaned when the feeling persisted, bringing a hand up to hold his head. Perhaps he wasn’t completely healthy yet as he’d hoped.
Still, he wasn’t going to let a little dizziness stop him from trying to repair what he’d broken.
Just as he’d resolved to stand, the door to his room flew open, banging against the wall harshly.
Diluc lifted his head, eyes wide in shock as he stared at Jean as she stood in the doorway. She looked terrible, as if she’d just been given the worst news of her life. Her hair had escaped her hair tie in messy strands, her eyes were screaming bloody murder, her face set in a grim frown.
Diluc glanced behind her to see Barbara, looking more controlled than her sister but no less angry.
A beat of silence and Diluc’s heart sank.
Please tell me it’s not what I think it is…
But fate was not so kind.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
About half an hour later, the three of them all sat on Diluc’s bed, eyes downcast and hearts twisting in sorrow.
Diluc’s thoughts were running a mile a minute and he knew he should get up and do something . But all he could do was sit there and wonder at how unfair fate was to him. The feeling he tried so hard to tamp down was rising back to the surface as he grimly thought it was his own karma coming back to bite him.
The universe was clearly mocking him, taking his brother out of reach now that he wanted him back. It taunted him, speaking in his own voice as it echoed through his thoughts.
Oh, so now you want him back?
The man you cast aside?
I thought he was no longer your brother?
…
I deserve this-
“It’s not your fault.”
Diluc flinched at the sound of Barbara’s voice. He’d never heard her sound quite so grim and while it scared him slightly, he found himself clinging to her words.
“Don’t beat yourself up over it.” Barbara continued.
“Take control of your own life, Diluc.” Jean added, frowning as though she were angry with him. “You did some terrible things, I’ll admit. But that doesn’t mean you don’t deserve a chance to fix it.”
Diluc wasn’t all that surprised at her words. He’d figured Kaeya had told her about their conversation in the cave.
And suddenly he felt a rush of gratitude for Jean that he’d never felt before.
She’d been there for his brother all these years when he hadn’t.
“Jean…” Diluc began, but she simply shook her head, a small smile on her face.
“No need to thank me.” She sighed. “I always knew you never hated him. And I made sure to tell him as much as I could. I only regret that I never tried to do the same for you…”
Diluc simply sighed, shaking his head. He knew he hadn’t made it easy for anyone to approach him so he didn’t blame her.
“And-”
But Jean cut him off once more.
“No need to apologize either.” She said, smiling. “You’re forgiven. Just make sure the two of you fix things when this is all over.”
Diluc simply nodded, finding that he couldn’t speak past the lump in his throat. Maybe… Maybe second chances did exist.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc was nothing if not stubborn.
So when Jean told him her plan, he was ready to run out of Mond and meet Ninguangg and the others at Stone Gate. Jean had argued passionately, saying that he was still recovering from his ordeal at Dragonspine and that he should remain in Mond, but Diluc didn’t care. For all he knew, Kaeya could be in much more pain than he was at the moment.
Kaeya had been there for him so many times during this trip, he couldn’t even begin to count. It was his job to return the favor.
Jean had finally given in, a resigned look on her face as she watched him stand on shaky legs.
Now, as the three of them were leaving the infirmary, Diluc briefly wondered at the fact that he hadn’t once felt angry since he’d woken up. His brother had just been kidnapped, forcing the two of them to postpone the already long overdue conversation. But somehow, anger didn’t consume so much as sorrow did. He wasn’t sure if that was any better but he supposed the reality just hadn’t sunk in yet.
Or perhaps, he was trying to suppress a much more overwhelming emotion.
Fear of losing someone again.
He shook his head roughly at the thought. Fear would not help him right now. Nor would anger. That had been proven time and time again in the past.
For now, he would rely on his stubborn resolve to get through all this. He’d focus on emotions later.
“Diluc? Diluc!”
Diluc blinked, focusing his gaze on Jean who was already halfway down the stairs. Barbara stood just beside him, the dark night sky only serving to emphasize the concern in her bright eyes.
Jean gazed at him, a hint of sorrow in her eyes as she came back up the steps, putting a gentle hand on his shoulder.
“You’re not going to lose him again.” Jean said, as if reading his mind.
The words were uttered softly, an infinite amount of sorrow behind them, but an equal amount of conviction and determination.
So much for focusing on emotions later because the gentle yet firm statement had his eyes stinging with years worth of unshed tears. The tears came silently as he gazed at his friend imploringly and somehow Jean managed a teary smile of her own.
She put her arms around him and even Diluc was surprised by how desperately he clung to her, shutting his eyes and letting the tears come.
“I won’t.” He whispered, if just to hear himself say it and believe it a bit more. “Not again.”
This time around, he’d think about his choices carefully. He wouldn’t mess up this time.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The trio had only just descended the last staircase, ready to move on towards the bridge and then to Windrise where they were hoping to find Venti. But before they could even take another step forward, someone else’s hurried footsteps sounded from behind them.
“Wait!”
Jean’s eyes had already widened in surprise before she’d even fully turned around. Once she did, she turned her stern gaze to Razor who stopped just in front of them, panting slightly as he frowned determinedly.
“Razor wants to come too!” He stated.
But Jean wasn’t having any of it. She looked surprised at the very idea.
Diluc understood her logic. Razor was a child and they were about to storm into Snezhnaya and engage their enemies in battle. Diluc had no doubt that Razor could hold his own but they didn’t want to put more people in danger.
Still, while he did understand Jean, he also understood Razor. Diluc would also become stir crazy if he’d had to witness his friends being kidnapped while he remained injured and immobile in the infirmary. Razor’s leg had mostly healed as far as Diluc could tell. A slight limp remained but it was hardly anything to worry about.
He stepped forward hesitantly and put a hand on Jean’s shoulder. He almost considered dropping the subject when Jean turned her stormy gaze to him but he pressed forward.
“Jean, you and I both know he’s probably going to sneak out anyway if you say no.” He reasoned. “Might as well keep him with us so we can keep an eye on him.”
Razor’s eyes brightened at Diluc’s words and he immediately went to stand by his side.
“Razor can help!” He said, gazing at Jean imploringly. “Razor… couldn’t protect his friends but… This time, I won’t fail!”
“It wasn’t your fault, Razor.” Barbara said gently as she came to stand on Razor’s other side. “But if you want to try again, we won’t stop you and we’ll do all we can to help.”
And then, with a pointed look at her sister: “Right, Jean?”
Jean glanced at Barbara as she stood with one hand on her hip, the other on Razor’s shoulder, like a protective older sister. Though Jean’s expression gave nothing away, she could have smiled in pride at how much her little sister had grown.
Then she turned her gaze to Diluc, his arms crossed as he gave her a hard stare, looking for all the world like Razor’s father.
No, rather he looked immensely like his own father, Crepus, in that moment. And for a second, Jean could almost see the man, standing proudly beside a hesitant Kaeya as he encouraged the boy to go play with his brother and friend.
Then the moment passed and Jean couldn’t help the smile that settled on her face. The three looked as if they were holding their breaths, waiting for her verdict. And finally, she nodded, her smile growing wider when the three mirrored her expression.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Venti stood gazing out at the night sky, so lost in thought that he almost missed Dvalin’s wings against the bright stars. Venti refocused his attention to the dragon, his expression grim when he saw how much Anemo he was channeling into his wings.
The dragon had come to him in a rush. He must know what had happened.
Sure enough, Venti could already see it in Dvalin’s eyes when he descended before him.
“Something is amiss.” Dvalin said after a beat of silence. “I can feel it in the winds.”
Venti simply nodded solemnly, letting his gaze drop as the winds rushed anxiously past his face.
“Kaeya has been taken.” He sighed. “Perhaps I should have stayed in Mond… Maybe I’d have sensed it sooner.”
“It is not your fault, Barbatos.” The dragon rumbled, watching as Venti silently sat near the statue of Windrise.
Venti couldn’t say much to that. He simply sat as the winds swept his braids away from his face, his eyes continuously drawn to the sky. How he longed to simply live in the skies, the way he used to when he was nothing more than a wisp among the winds.
Freedom. The sky was where he felt the most freedom. Sometimes he wished he could go back to floating among the clouds, descending only when his friend, the bard, would take up his lyre and play a tune of liberation and peaceful days to come.
Though things had been far from good back then, they at least had something to look forward to. Venti’s only regret was that his friend never got to see the freedom he so bravely fought for. And now that the duty had been passed down to him, Venti couldn’t help but wonder at how terribly he was doing the job.
For all Venti helped others sort out their emotions, most of the time he was unsure of what he wanted himself. Freedom was such a fragile thing. It was something you had to hold onto with both hands lest someone try to wrongfully take it from you. But what was freedom when you had no one to share it with? When you couldn’t protect it?
It was a testament to his uselessness that all Venti could do was silently long for simpler times while his citizens had been taken and forced into giving up their freedom.
“Barbatos.”
Venti blinked, focusing back on the dragon that was now staring at him sternly, though the sorrow wasn’t as well hidden as he’d probably hoped.
“Venti.”
And that name startled Venti out of his reverie. Because Dvalin never called him that. And Venti had to admit, the feeling was nice. Though he was used to being called by his Archon name by most of the citizens, it was different when it was a friend calling him that.
Truth be told, most times Venti felt he didn’t deserve the name, being the weakest Archon and all. It was one of the reasons he asked Jean and Diluc to continue calling him Venti when they first came to know about his real identity.
Besides that, Barbatos was a name that carried reverence and respect with it. And most times… Venti didn’t want to be revered. He just wanted a friend. While Barbatos’ goal was freedom for his nation, Venti’s was loyalty, companionship, someone to share that freedom with.
And despite the fact that Venti and Dvalin had known each other for years, had been friends for years… that simple use of the name ‘Venti’, made him feel so much closer to him.
Dvalin seemed to sense it too because he unfurled his wings, gently surrounding Venti with them. Shielding him, Venti realized. Shielding him from all his worries.
“Venti, I know you feel as if this is all your fault.” He said carefully. “But how can you blame yourself when you’ve been doing everything to acquire freedom since you were only a wisp in the winds? Even with this case, anyone could see how much you helped, how much you cared.”
Venti remained silent, simply choosing to listen to the dragon’s comforting rumble, surrounded on all sides by his bright wings.
“Trust your people, Venti. You may feel as though you’ve failed to protect their freedom. But you’ve given them the value of loyalty. You’ve given them willpower. And no matter how many times their freedom is threatened, they will do everything to get it back, just as you’ve done and will continue to do for years to come.”
Dvalin fell silent, letting his wings drop slightly and Venti shut his eyes against the gentle wind caressing his face.
“And remember, Venti.” The dragon said. “Even the gentlest winds, if given enough time, can move mountains.”
“Dvalin…” Venti sighed, blinking away the sudden tears. “I- I don’t know what to say.”
“For once.” Dvalin said, teasingly.
That chased the tears away fast as Venti lifted his head, an incredulous stare directed at the dragon.
Dvalin simply laughed, a deep, comforting thing and spoke again.
“There’s no need to say anything, Venti.” He said. “For far too long, your words have brought comfort to the people of Mond. For once, it’s alright if you cannot find the words and simply let someone else comfort you.”
Though it had seemed hard only moments ago, Venti found himself smiling at the words, doing as Dvalin said and letting them into his heart. The wind didn’t feel wrong anymore, but rather comforting as it blew his hair away from his face.
The stars no longer seemed lonely and forlorn as he gazed up at them, rather they shone with a new hope. And when his gaze travelled to the ground below, catching sight of Jean, Diluc and the rest running towards him, his heart faltered only slightly.
But hope surged anew when he glanced up at Dvalin and trusted his words.
For now, Venti would trust the people of Mond to fight for their freedom.
Notes:
i've wanted to give venti therapy for so long TT expect more therapy in the coming chapters! cant be sure but i think our Liyueans will be joining us next week! as always thx for reading!
if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
ah one more thing! some of u over on twt may have noticed i changed my @! that's going to change here too! so starting next week, if yall are subbed to the story or me, u won't be getting emails from MiniSuga127 anymore! hehe don't be alarmed when u get notifs from the angst archon~
Chapter 28: Downhill
Summary:
Somewhere around Stone Gate, Mond and Liyue are set to join forces. But things begin to go downhill right from the start.
Notes:
morning gamers! did you notice?? the official chapter number changed?? YES i am officially done writing this story! i still have yet to edit the last few chapters but there's a lot of time for that later. it's been a crazy ride and it's not even truly over yet! im so excited to see what you all think of the final stretch of this fic! i finished it late last night and almost forgot to post-
anyways, i hope u all enjoy!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Though he was hesitant to admit it, Zhongli was definitely anxious at this point. Considering the circumstances, he really should have been so when Ninguangg first came knocking at his door, showing him the letter sent to her by Jean, Acting Grand Master of the Knights of Favonius.
And if not then, then maybe when he read the contents of the letter. Maybe when he, Childe and Ninguangg made to leave the city. Or when Chongyun came running after the three of them, demanding to help in the search.
But he had remained calm all throughout. The way he saw it, worrying would help them achieve nothing. They needed to stay level headed if they were going to put an end to this madness.
But perhaps… He should have felt the slightest bit nervous at the way Childe’s expression remained grim the entire time. Or the way Xiao stopped them before they could get past the Wangshu Inn, stating his desire to help as well.
Zhongli hadn’t even let the anxiety get to him when they neared the Stone Gate only to find that it was swarming with monsters. The poor citizens who had been taking a rest at the Gate were terrified and their small group of five had taken to dealing with the monsters. They were coming from Wuwang Hill, coming over the cliff and wreaking havoc on the Gate.
It hadn’t taken them long to follow the trail and get rid of the monsters, but now that their journey had taken them to the haunting hill, the first tendrils of anxiety crept into Zhongli’s heart as they walked a roundabout way back to the Gate.
Those poor Mond boys…
Though it had only been a few days since he last saw them, it felt like years had passed since then. And now one of those boys was missing, as Jean’s letter relayed.
What in Teyvat was happening? What did those Fatui want with all these Vision wielders?
Zhongli had a feeling Childe might know but also knew that the man would likely not give up any information. That was fine by Zhongli and he had no intention of prying. Childe was with them after all, searching for the kids, and that was enough for Zhongli.
“There’s someone up ahead.”
Xiao’s angry whisper shook Zhongli from his thoughts and he glanced around, taking in the dark and gloomy terrain, keeping out a watchful eye for any trouble. He stopped walking beside Xiao, holding up a hand to stop everyone else as well.
For a while, he stood still, listening for anything suspicious and then his eyes hardened.
“Ninguangg, take Childe and Chongyun away.” He said, turning to her. “Not too far, but just enough that no harm will come to you all. Xiao and I will take care of this.”
Ninguangg looked like she wanted to object but she simply frowned and obeyed. Childe and Chongyun, on the other hand, protested passionately but eventually obeyed when Xiao turned a glare to them.
Once they were out of sight, the two of them turned back to see a single Fatui agent emerge from the shadows. Zhongli couldn’t hold back a small grin. He had expected as much. Xiao tended to have very sharp instincts but also saw immense danger at every turn even if it proved to be only a small threat.
Still, he was glad for it. One could never know when one became many and it was for that reason that he had sent the others way. One could never be too careful.
The two drew their polearms and engaged with the agent, making quick work of him and forcing him to retreat. Before he did so, he chuckled softly, making Zhongli frown in confusion and Xiao growl in barely suppressed rage.
“Does the prospect of death amuse you so much?” Xiao asked, but said nothing more when Zhongli held up a patient hand.
The agent laughed again, taking a few more staggering steps back.
“I’m simply amused by your actions.” The agent said cryptically.
“What do you mean?” Zhongli asked, cautiously.
“A word of advice.” He laughed. “Don’t be so quick to split up next time.”
With that, the agent vanished, only the sound of his fast retreating footsteps sounding through the forest. But the implications of his words were much louder, echoing in Zhongli’s mind as his eyes widened.
Xiao beat him to the conclusion, immediately taking off to where Ninguangg and the others had gone. Zhongli ran after him, trying to remain calm to no avail. He gripped his polearm as fear silently traveled into his heart. The fear only grew when they neared the place the others had gone to.
The sounds of combat were unmistakable. The agent had been a distraction from the true ambush.
But who were they targeting?
Ninguangg, the Tianquan of Liyue, perhaps to deliver a greater blow on the nation?
Chongyun perhaps, to finish the job they couldn’t before?
Childe, one of their own who had betrayed them?
None of the three matched the former motives though. And Zhongli’s mind soon began to scramble itself, unable to come to a conclusion.
By the time they arrived, the sounds from earlier had vanished inexplicably. Zhongli could only assume the enemies had retreated.
But he didn’t have time to think of that when he caught sight of Ninguangg. His eyes widened as he barely held back a gasp before running over to her collapsed form.
She was still conscious, gently pushing him away as she sat up on her own, wincing and bringing a hand to the back of her head. Zhongli followed her movement, brow creasing in worry when her hand came away with blood.
“What happened?” Xiao asked as he stood, glancing around warily with his weapon in hand.
Ninguangg’s eyes widened suddenly as she surged to her feet, panic in her eyes. Zhongli stood with her, his frown deepening as the tendrils of worry wound tighter around his heart.
“What is it?” He asked, a touch frantically.
“I’ve lost the child!” She said, her voice grim but fearful.
“Which one?!” Xiao asked, his rage finally catching up to him.
Zhongli would have to talk to him about keeping a level head when things went awry, but that was a conversation for another time. As it was, he was having trouble keeping his own emotions in check.
“Both!” Ninguangg said, somewhat panicked.
Ninguangg was normally a very calm woman herself and seeing her begin to lose control gave Zhongli the resolve to curb his own emotions for the time being. He gripped her arms gently and sat her back down, trying not to rush his movements too much lest he upset her head wound.
Still, he failed to keep the anxiety out of his voice when he spoke.
“Ninguangg… Can you tell us what happened?”
Ninguangg simply held his gaze for a few seconds before taking a deep breath and beginning her story.
Apparently, the three of them had run straight into an ambush, as Zhongli had expected. And not just any ambush. Whereas in the past, the attacks came in the form of Fatui members as well as treasure hoarders, this time it was only the Fatui.
And a vast amount of them, at that.
They attacked swiftly and mercilessly. It was only a matter of time before Ninguangg was thrown against a tree and Chongyun was thrown across their small hiding place, his head striking against a rock.
According to Ninguangg, Childe didn’t hesitate in swooping the child up in his arms, trying to get him out of harm’s way.
“But…” She sighed, dropping her gaze. “They were cornered near the edge of the cliff.”
Zhongli followed her gaze, staring in horror at the sheer drop. They couldn’t have…
But Ninguangg continued her tale, confirming Zhongli’s fears. The two of them had been thrown over the cliff and just like that, the Fatui had retreated.
Zhongli’s gaze remained on the drop, worry now squeezing his heart. From here, they could see the Stone Gate in the distance. Perhaps someone saw them fall and saved them before any harm could come to them? Or maybe they had survived the fall on their own?
Zhongli decided they should hurry up and find out for themselves.
But just as he stood and was about to tell the others his plan, Xiao summoned his weapon, eyes narrowed as he gazed out into the distance. Then Zhongli heard the rushed footsteps behind them as well and barely held back a sigh as he summoned his own weapon.
“We may yet have another problem to deal with.” He sighed.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The impact came sooner than he was expecting. But even so, he never let go of the unconscious boy in his arms.
Childe had been trained for all kinds of situations and so naturally when both he and Chongyun began to fall, he immediately activated his wind glider, barely stopping to think if it would carry them both.
In the end, it didn’t matter. At the last second, a Fatui agent’s swirling knives of fire had caught one of the wings, rendering it completely useless.
Still, Childe remained calm. Or rather, he had no time to panic as they plummeted down the cliff, toward the ground below.
He barely had a second to prepare before all the wind was knocked out of him as his head hit the ground so hard that his vision completely failed him. He blinked rapidly, trying to get the bright lights to die down. It took a few seconds but before too long, he could see again. Or at least he could see Chongyun stirring in his arms.
The rest… was a spinning blur and Childe simply groaned as he let his eyes slide shut.
Sucking in deep breaths that were far too difficult to draw in, Childe forced his mind to focus and take stock of his injuries.
He had definitely broken a rib or two in the fall or breathing wouldn’t be so painful. Definitely a concussion if the spinning and slight nausea were anything to go by. Already he could feel the sticky warmth of blood coating the back of his neck.
The pain would catch up to him soon enough. But for now, he had to get Chongyun out of harm’s way. He internally cursed at the circumstances.
Though the others might be confused by the ambush, Childe knew very well why they were here. They were here for him . Signora must have gone ahead and told the Tsaritsa of his betrayal and now she was going to make him pay for it.
Though he was confident he could fight his way out, he thought it better to simply let it happen. If he didn’t get caught, he’d continue to travel with Zhongli and the others, only putting them in further danger.
Yes, it was better this way. He just had to get Chongyun out of here before the Fatui came back.
Groaning, Childe forced one arm underneath him, the other carefully holding Chongyun to his chest. The effort made spots flash before his vision, but eventually he was sitting up, leaning heavily against the cliff wall.
Chongyun was finally somewhat aware, though he winced whenever he turned his head to survey his surroundings. Childe couldn’t help but remember the moment when his head struck the ground. The poor kid must be feeling terrible.
“Ch-childe…?” Chongyun said, eyes wide with pain and fear. “What happened? I… remember hitting my head and then-”
“Chongyun.” Childe said, before he was forced to pause.
Childe blinked hard against the tendrils of darkness creeping into his vision and forced himself to take a deep breath despite the pain it caused.
“Chongyun.” He said again, though it was little more than a gasp. “I need you to… listen to me carefully.”
Chongyun fixated his worried gaze onto Childe, clearly realizing the extent of his injuries and wanting to do something about it. But he kept quiet and listened.
“Do you think… you can climb?” He asked, though there was really no other choice.
He could try running back to the Stone Gate on his own but Childe didn’t want to risk the kid being left alone. His best bet right now was to climb right back up and join the group again. Besides, though Childe’s hearing was muffled, he could distantly hear the telltale sounds of the Fatui nearing them. They would surely block off any escape and so Chongyun’s only option was going up.
Chongyun seemed to realize this as well because he eyed the cliff wall with a wary but resigned gaze.
“I think so.” He said, before glancing back down. “But… what about you?”
Childe only smiled tiredly, somewhat touched by the boy’s concern. Childe had saved him from the Fatui once before when they were ambushed the first time and his friends were taken. He would do the same now.
“I’ll be fine…” He sighed.
The sounds were getting closer now and Chongyun turned an anxious gaze towards them.
“But-” He said, turning back.
“It’s alright…” Childe said breathlessly, the smile still on his face. “They’re my buddies… I can handle them…”
Chongyun didn’t seem to like the joke in the slightest, pinning Childe with an incredulous glare.
The sounds were too close.
Childe let the smile drop.
“Come on, now…” He said, groaning as he tried to push Chongyun away. “Up you get…”
Chongyun stood hesitantly, eyes darting between the direction of the sounds and Childe still slumped on the ground. He gasped softly, bending down to grab Childe’s hand and attempt to pull him up.
Childe’s mind had begun to wander and the sudden tug made him gasp. He immediately regretted it as the breath caught in his throat making him cough painfully. Every cough made his head pound anew and the claws of darkness drew nearer. Panic finally gripped his heart when he felt blood drip down his chin.
Finally the coughs died down, leaving him gasping and wincing in pain as he clutched at his side. Blinking away the spots in his vision, he bitterly added a possibly punctured lung to the list of injuries.
Chongyun was in tears now but it didn’t matter because there was no time.
“Chongyun- Please-” Childe gasped, looking at the boy pleadingly even as he shook his head and gripped his arms tightly.
“I can’t leave you here!” He cried. “They’ll kill you for your betrayal!”
Childe coughed out a laugh and shook his head.
“Do I look… as if I’d be easily killed?”
“At the moment, yes!”
Childe laughed once more, barely a breath of hopelessness as he pushed Chongyun away once more.
“Chongyun, please… you have to go now.” He forced out. “I’ll distract them and… you climb.”
With that, Childe gathered the last of his strength and forced himself up, still leaning against the cliff wall. He couldn’t stop the breathless cry of pain that left him but kept his determined gaze forward, gesturing for Chongyun to climb.
Chongyun was stubborn but he wasn’t stupid. Childe could see it in his eyes that he’d given up trying to get him to come back with him.
Still, he stood for a few seconds longer, gaze unwavering.
“We’ll come back for you.” He said with conviction.
Childe hoped for both their sakes that things would go in their favor. He nodded once, focusing on breathing as he summoned his weapon.
Chongyun began to climb.
And Childe readied himself, forcing his feet forward as he met his enemies head on.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
As soon as they arrived at the Stone Gate, Diluc had the sinking feeling that something was terribly wrong. And not because of the obvious reasons. It wasn’t even because Zhongli and the others weren’t around, although he did find it strange.
From his first impression of Zhongli, he didn’t think the man would be late for something like this without a good reason.
Still, Jean suggested they wait for a bit before jumping to any conclusions.
Diluc, however, could not just ignore the obviously tense conversation Venti was having with Dvalin, trying in vain to keep it hushed. The bard’s frown had only grown the closer they got to the Gate and that was the sole reason for Diluc’s bad feeling.
Now, as Jean kept a lookout for the others with her sister and Razor, Diluc went ahead and interrupted the conversation taking place behind them.
“Venti.” He said as he walked up to him.
The two of them stopped talking abruptly, turning twin looks of worry to him and he couldn’t help the anxiety tugging at his heart.
“What is it?” He asked, cautiously.
“The winds…” Venti sighed. “I think something bad is happening. Or rather, it’s already happened.”
He turned his head up to the sky, sighing heavily as he did so.
“The winds in Liyue are normally much calmer. But something has happened to cause them distress.”
“Can we stop whatever’s happening?” Diluc asked, voice tense.
“Like I said, I fear the damage has already been done.” Venti said, sorrowfully. “But we’re definitely not going to waste anymore time. Go get Jean and tell her we’re leaving now. Dvalin, you stay here. We’ll be right back.”
Diluc was not one to waste time so he immediately went to get the others, glancing back to watch in worry as Venti once again gazed at the sky.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Somehow Venti knew exactly where to go. Diluc supposed it had something to do with the winds but he didn’t wonder about it too much. Venti may have a sixth sense due to his Archon powers, but Diluc knew a bad feeling when it came to him.
He vaguely wondered how late they would be this time. Seconds? Minutes?
He couldn’t tell, his mind a buzz of useless thoughts as the five of them traversed the dark forest of Wuwang Hill, in search of their Liyue companions.
Venti stopped abruptly ahead of them, brow creasing further. Glancing around, he seemed to find what he was looking for and gestured for them to follow him before running off again, this time faster.
Diluc and the others picked up the pace as well, their footsteps sounding as panicked as they felt as they pushed past the trees and bushes.
All at once, they burst into a small clearing and Diluc immediately sensed a dark presence beside him. He barely had time to summon his claymore and block the incoming attack.
Diluc’s eyes widened as a small green haired man glared menacingly at him, his polearm dangerously close to his face.
“Xiao.”
Diluc immediately recognized Zhongli’s voice and turned to face him as the glare melted off Xiao’s face, his weapon vanishing.
Diluc took in the three haggard looking Liyueans and felt his heart sink. But before he could say anything, Jean rushed forward.
“Ninguangg! Are you all ok? What happened to you?”
Zhongli sighed heavily, stepping forward to take the lead in explaining but before they could do anything, both Xiao and Venti turned their heads to a cliff near them. Their sudden movement gave everyone pause and Diluc strained his ears to hear the distant sounds of combat and someone’s heavy breathing.
His eyes widened. Someone was climbing up the cliff.
Xiao’s eyes immediately narrowed as he summoned his weapon once more but Venti put a gentle hand on his shoulder, stopping him. Venti moved forward hesitantly as the sounds of combat died down while the breathing drew nearer.
It took far longer than it should have but finally, a shock of ice blue hair streaked with red emerged over the edge of the cliff.
“Chongyun…” Zhongli sighed, and wasted no time rushing over and helping Venti pull the boy over the edge.
But to everyone’s surprise, once Chongyun was back on solid ground, he rushed back to the edge, leaning over it dangerously.
“H-hey!” Venti exclaimed, gripping the boy’s shoulders and it was only then that everyone realized he was crying desperately.
“No, let me go!” He cried. “I have to go back for Childe!”
He turned terrified eyes to the rest of the crowd as they all stared back in shock.
Diluc frowned, his heart sinking ever further.
That’s right… There was someone missing. In all the confusion, Diluc almost didn’t notice.
But now that he’d noticed Childe’s absence and Chongyun’s desperation, he could discern what had probably happened.
A heavy darkness descended over the solemn crowd as Chongyun pleaded with them to go back with him, to rescue Childe. There was nothing they could do but obey, though Venti’s winds, Xiao’s instincts, and Diluc’s intuition told them it was a lost cause.
Still, they obeyed, if only to console the poor boy a little.
And once they finally glided down the cliff, only to find clear signs of struggle and a broken mask stained in blood… The darkness hanging over them only became that much more suffocating.
As everyone stood in shock, echoes of their thoughts over the sorrowful sounds of Chongyun’s cries, Diluc couldn’t help but feel guilty.
He thought back to how rude he’d been to Childe when he first met him. He thought back to how he’d accused him of being a liar and untrustworthy jerk.
But here he was, witnessing first hand where Childe’s loyalties truly lay.
Betraying his Archon for their cause and ultimately being punished for it.
Well, Diluc wasn’t going to let that slide. He mentally added another person to the list of people he had to make amends with once this was all over.
Notes:
there are so many characters to keep track of in this final arc omg-
the angst only gets worse as we continue! that being said, do keep an eye out for when i start posting for ragnvindr bros week! starting dec 12, i shall offer u all some much needed fluff!
as always thx for reading everyone!!if u wanna scream with me abt the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 29: Loyalties
Summary:
Childe makes a decision pt 2.
Notes:
heyyy everyone! this is one of my more favorite chapters and i've been dying to share it w yall!! i hope you like what's in store! sorry the update is a bit late today TT final exams are upon us!! i'm sure yall know the drill, and to all my student readers, good luck on ur exams as well!! i know yall wanna read delusions but focus on exams first eheh XD
anyways, i hope yall have fun!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Diluc figured getting to Snezhnaya was probably the easy part, given the fact that they had two Archons on their side. Granted they were both without their Gnoses and Diluc had no idea what their powers allowed them to do. But in the end, his assumption turned out to be correct.
Although Diluc wished it was as simple as teleporting to the place as the traveler did, he was grateful for the speed Venti’s winds allowed. Granting Dvalin unbridled power over the winds allowed the dragon to fly faster than he ever had before. And Venti’s knowledge of the wind pointed them in the right direction.
Diluc wished he could have held out but Dvalin’s increased speed made it really hard for him to stay alert. The sharp turns and quick dives made Diluc’s stomach churn in protest as he clung to the dragon’s scales. He ignored the pitiful looks everyone was giving him and Dvalin’s apologies in favor of trying not to throw up all over the dragon.
Eventually though, Jean forced him to lie down near her and try to sleep. She had Barbara try to ease the nausea a bit but it never completely went away.
Peering up at Jean from where he lay, he sighed when all he could make out was her upside down frown on her blurred face. The dizziness made him want to shut his eyes but his stubbornness always got the better of him.
Jean’s sternness however might prove to be a worthy opponent. Her frown eventually transitioned into a glare and he couldn’t help but smile sheepishly up at her.
“Diluc…” She sighed. “Just go to sleep, ok? We’ll wake you up when we get there.”
“But… What if something happens and-”
Jean cut him off with an exasperated sigh and shook her head.
“Diluc, nothing is going to happen, I promise you.” She said. “And even if it does, we have two Archons and a dragon to protect us.”
Diluc grinned when he realized her words were similar to what Kaeya had said to him on their first trip aboard the dragon. Obediently shutting his eyes against the blurred colors, he laughed softly.
“Just like Kaeya…” He muttered.
“ I’m just like Kaeya?” She asked incredulously. “The two of you are practically twins when it comes to stubbornness.”
Her voice trailed off towards the end and Diluc cracked his eyes open to see that her eyes had taken on a forlorn gleam, though the smile was still on her face. He sighed, remembering what she had said about constantly telling Kaeya he was wrong about Diluc's ‘hatred’ towards him and how he never believed her.
“It must have been really hard for you…” Diluc sighed.
Jean simply smiled gently and shrugged.
“You could say that. Things worked out in the end though.” She said, smiling a bit wider. “We can talk about this later, ok? Rest for now, Diluc.”
Things worked out in the end…?
That remained to be seen, in Diluc’s opinion. Both had taken the first step to mending their relationship but they had yet to reach the finish line. Diluc wasn’t one to leave things unfinished. He would stop at nothing to get his brother back.
But for now…
Resting didn’t seem like a bad idea.
Jean placed a gentle hand on his shoulder as he closed his eyes and let sleep take him. For the first time in a long time, Diluc didn’t dream and the darkness was comforting as it lulled him into a peaceful sleep.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Childe was only glad he knew the Tsarista so well.
Even when Signora had made the vague threat towards his family, he knew the Tsaritsa would inevitably come after him instead. If anything, had she gone for his family, it would only harden his will to leave the Fatui’s ranks and she knew that. Despite how much pain he had to endure because of it, he was content with his decision and glad that he was the one to pay for it rather than his family.
And that was why Childe didn’t put up too much of a fight against the agents who had been sent to take him. That’s not to say he went down without a fight. Childe was proud to admit he managed to knock out two of the agents before the pain became too much for him.
Much of what happened after was lost in a pain induced blur and while he desperately tried to hold out for as long as he could, darkness clouded both his vision and mind, cutting him off from the rest of the world.
So when he finally regained consciousness, only to be met with more darkness as he cracked open his eyes, he didn’t immediately sense the danger he was in.
For a while, he simply lay on the cold, hard floor, shivering as the cold settled into his skin and then deeper. His mind was a confused jumble of thoughts that he could barely focus on, but eventually he let those thoughts bleed away.
He simply lay there for a time, mind blank, body slowly beginning to ache. He almost wished he could pass out again, knowing once the pain caught up to him, he’d be in absolute agony.
But his mind only became more aware and the first pinpricks of panic settled into his heart. Opening his eyes wider, he tried surveying his surroundings but his vision just wouldn’t adjust to the near impenetrable darkness.
He lifted a shaking hand to his face, wincing as he did so. He frowned, the panic steadily rising when he realized he could barely see his hand.
Where was he…?
And why was it so dark…?
And suffocating…?
That he could probably attribute to his injuries but it didn’t explain the menacing darkness, the heavy silence.
The feeling of impending doom.
The only place Childe knew that was like this was… The Abyss.
But even as he had the thought, he knew there was no way he’d stumbled back into that place. As his mind slowly clicked back into gear, he assumed he was probably in one of the Fatui’s many secluded prisons. There were so many of them that Childe didn’t even know the exact locations of every one.
Still, none of that changed the fact that to Childe’s muddled mind, the place eerily reminded him of the Abyss and he couldn’t suppress the shiver that shook him, igniting pain across every fiber of his being.
Despite knowing there was nothing to be done, the foreboding feeling forced Childe to move. Bracing himself, he pushed himself to a sitting position, barely able to hold back a pained gasp. His arms shook beneath him, but he forced them to continue holding him up as he once again tried to survey his surroundings.
No luck. The darkness was simply too thick and unsettling.
Just when he was about to give up and let himself fall back to the ground, a bright glint from across the room caught his eye.
Squinting, he tried to make it out and realized that someone was opening the cell door and stepping inside. He turned away as the bright light intensified, closing his eyes.
And then came the sound of heels clicking against the floor. Much like the sound of Signora’s footsteps but these were different…
Much more authoritative and demanding.
Much more… Lethal…
A shiver traveled up Childe’s spine as he held his breath. The footsteps came to a stop near him and Childe slowly lifted his head, opening his eyes and trying not to let his fear show.
And despite knowing exactly who had come to see him, he couldn’t help the way his breath caught in his throat. His eyes widened as he stared, much like they had the first time he’d met his Archon.
Though this time, there was anything but respect in his heart for her.
Now she was just another opponent.
She truly looked every part the formidable warrior she was as she towered over him. She stared down at him through a royal blue mask that covered her eyes, though it did nothing to stop Childe from feeling as if she was staring into his soul. Her arms were crossed halfway, her chin resting in a gloved hand, as she regarded him thoughtfully. Her spiked silver crown somehow glinted though there was no light for it to reflect. Her royal blue hair was streaked with white, complimenting the snow white gown that glinted as well, silver gems twinkling.
Somehow her very aura pierced through the darkness that showed no sign of lifting and Childe vaguely wondered if this was how she’d decided to torture him.
By somehow replicating his experience in the Abyss.
Well, she’d have to think again because she seemed to have forgotten that Childe had survived the Abyss. And not just out of pure luck or chance. He’d gotten out with his own skills. And if he had to fight against his Archon endlessly, he’d gladly take on the challenge and become stronger because of it.
The fear vanished and Childe simply glared up at her defiantly.
That action seemed to amuse the Archon because she smiled brightly, her stare never wavering.
“Tartaglia.” She addressed him, lowering her arms.
Childe held his breath, waiting to hear what she’d say to him. Just like her very presence, her voice seemed to cut through the silence with a fierce precision. Though she spoke calmly as she always did, her voice soft and composed, Childe felt as though it were grating against his ears, breaking a silence that shouldn’t be broken.
“I must say…” She continued. “I didn’t expect this from you. When I sent Signora to throw a bone your way, I didn’t think you’d bite. I thought you would pass the test, as you always do,Tartaglia. It seems I was wrong.”
“Looks like you were.” Childe said simply, hating the way his voice wavered.
The Tsaristsa laughed at that, a merry and twinkling sound, though her masked gaze was no less dangerous.
“But was I?” She asked, amused. “Personally, I don’t think so. I think that, just like everyone does from time to time, you simply had a lapse in judgement and had to pay for it dearly.”
She paused, gazing at him intently, no doubt amused by the injuries he’d sustained for his simple ‘lapse in judgement’.
“That being said.” She continued. “I am willing to give you another chance. I’m simply going to ask you a question. And if you answer correctly, I will let you go. If you answer incorrectly or refuse to answer, the only way for you to leave this cell is if you can defeat me in a duel. And you will remain here until you succeed or answer correctly. Perhaps I'll check in on you daily, but don't expect me to remember very well.”
Her gaze pierced through him as she said the words with a smirk.
“But mark my words, Tartaglia.” She said, the smirk falling. “Betraying the Harbingers is the biggest mistake you could make, though not unforgivable. But leaving their ranks is something that is irreversible. Think wisely before you answer.”
She fell silent, gazing at him intently but Childe never let his eyes waver. He kept firm eye contact with her, just as he stayed firm in his decision.
“Well then…” She hummed. “Tartaglia, let me ask you…. Where do your loyalties lie?”
The words echoed throughout the cell and pervaded his mind, an incessant question that he had been asking himself for years. He had only recently realized he’d known the answer to the question all along and so he simply smiled, letting the question hover for a time.
The Tsaritsa never repeated herself, though the question never vanished from her unbreakable stare. And Childe met her gaze, finding that he was no longer shaken by it.
“Definitely not with you.” He said finally, smirking as he did so.
There was no way he was going to defeat her, he knew that. But he was never going to let her claim victory either. Childe knew his place, knew how valuable he was to the Tsaritsa.
That was not to say that the loss of the Eleventh would do much to her. But Childe knew what she was like. Rather than the loss of a great warrior, she would come to realize she didn’t have control over everyone. No matter how many Gnoses she tracked down, how many nations she brought to their knees, the loss of true loyalty would haunt her for years to come.
And Childe may meet his death in that way, but either way, he could walk away free from guilt.
As expected, the Tsaritsa bristled at the words, her gaze no doubt becoming sharper as she hummed curiously.
Still, she didn’t draw her blade right away, perhaps wondering if she may yet turn Childe’s heart back to her side.
“Tartaglia…” She sighed, sounding convincingly morose, though Childe could clearly discern the utter disbelief and anger radiating from her. “I've known Archons who haven't changed as much as you have in all the years they've lived. Sometimes I can’t believe you’re the same Ajax I had the honor of recruiting all those years ago.”
Childe laughed wryly, barely holding back a wince at the pain it caused. He lowered his gaze and simply shook his head at her blatant use of his true name. She really had no right to call him that. Not when she’d basically stripped him of that identity. And he said as much.
“Maybe I've always been this way.” He told her. “Maybe it was you who changed me in the first place.”
Now it was the Tsaritsa’s turn to laugh in disbelief. The laughter died down as soon as it came, leaving them in a dangerous silence.
“Ajax, we both know what it was that changed you.”
And…
Well, that was right…
The words hit Childe harder than he was expecting. In his rage, he’d pinned the blame on his Archon. Though she definitely wasn’t without blame, it wasn’t her who had changed him.
It was his stupid mistake that had done that.
Ajax’s stupid mistake. The child that had run off into a world much too big, much too dark for him. A world he desperately wanted to be a part of once upon a time.
When had he begun to hate it so much?
With a start, Childe suddenly noticed the absence of his mask. It was no longer perched on his head, no doubt lost in the forest somewhere. No longer hovering over his head, pressuring him into fights that were too much for him.
It was the Abyss that had changed him and…
Even if the mask was gone, even if he couldn’t access his Abyssal powers safely without it…
The Abyss’s influence wasn’t something that would leave you so easily.
“Ajax, there’s no other place for you.” The Tsaritsa said when the silence persisted. “I’m sure you know that.”
The warning was still clear in her voice but not without a hint of pity.
And once again, she was right .
There really was no other place for him. Not after the Abyss had changed him.
In the end, it was the Abyss that forced him to stay tied down to the Fatui, that had forced him there to begin with.
But regardless of the trauma given to him by the Abyss, there was something it had taken from him as well. Something he was actually glad he was rid of. And its absence even allowed him to be grateful of his time in the Abyss.
The Abyss had taken his ability to back down, to accept defeat. It had taken Ajax, stripped him of his fear and replaced it with persistence.
And if Childe simply yielded to its influence, allowed it to continue tying him down to a place …
Wasn’t he accepting defeat in a way? Wasn’t he letting the Abyss win against him?
Well, Childe couldn’t do that.
Not when Ajax had escaped once. Not when Ajax, that fearful child, had won in his battle against the darkness.
Childe would never let his past get the better of him.
And so…
“I don’t need a place. I just need my family.”
With those words ringing throughout the cell, Childe forced himself to his feet, ignoring the sparks of pain alighting through his body. He forced his eyes to glare past the darkness, into the harsh light of the Tsaritsa. He forced his feet to remain firm against the ground as he summoned his bow.
He cleared his mind, focusing on his elements and calling both Hydro and Electro to his hands.
He met the Tsaritsa’s stare readily.
And for a while she held his gaze.
Then she sighed, breaking the stare.
“It seems you’ve made your decision, Ajax.” She said, resigned. “Well then…”
With a grin, she lifted her gaze, her polearm flashing into existence in her hand as she did so.
“Amuse me.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Childe knew what he was getting himself into when he decided to use both his elements at the same time. It was cumbersome and complicated without the aid of his Abyssal powers.
But he didn’t dare use his Foul Legacy no matter how reckless he was. Childe was always up for a challenge but even he knew his limits. Even if he had the protection of his mask, his battered body would never be able to handle the Abyssal power.
Besides, he wasn’t aiming to win and escape. Even if he died here, he would do so only after proving to the Tsaritsa, to himself , that he wasn’t tied down to anything .
And so he simply made do with what he had, striking with Hydro blades laced with Electro and alternating the element he infused his arrows with.
The Tsaritsa’s strikes were cold and harsh, covering the cell with a misty fog as the temperature dropped significantly. She remained calm the entire time, ruthlessly landing hit after hit, her composure never wavering.
She stood tall above him, never allowing him to land a hit on her. He did the same and for a while the fight was simply a dangerous dance of parrying and dodging, one side reckless and crazed, the other calm and lethal.
Adrenaline pushed Childe forward as he dashed forward and retreated, again and again in a dizzying cycle. He barely processed what was happening, as was often the case when he fought. His mind almost entered an entirely different state of being, focusing only on weak points and accuracy and success rates.
A calculated choreography and one that he almost always won.
He only remembered one time he had lost in the recent past.
And if the traveler could beat him, Childe knew he didn’t stand a chance against his Archon.
That much was clear when the Tsaritsa’s expression suddenly hardened, seeming as though she was growing irritated.
With a series of strikes so fast, Childe could barely see her polearm, she let her shards of ice fly towards him, knocking the bow out his hands. The next strike of her blade finally met his skin, tearing through his shoulder and all the way down to the opposite hip.
And despite the sheer cold of the cell, Childe felt as though fire was racing along every one of his nerves. Pressing against the wound with one hand, Childe fell to his knees with a breathless gasp, holding himself up with the other hand.
All at once, all sounds died down except the rushing of his own blood and the pounding of his heart. Blood dripped between his fingers even as his vision blurred. His only thought was that it was once again too dark to see and he couldn’t even lift his head to glare at the Tsaritsa one final time.
Was he dying? Possibly.
Would he go quietly? Never.
But there wasn’t much he could do in his current state. He couldn’t even hold himself up much longer as his arm was shaking under his weight.
And then the Tsaritsa’s next words gave him an idea.
“Oh, Ajax…” She sighed, her voice coming to him from a distance. “For all your big talk, it seems you do still need me and the Fatui. How can you expect me to think differently when you rely so heavily on the Delusion I granted you?”
With a pained gasp, Childe forced himself up, finally glaring at his Archon in defiance. And as her words rang in his head, he reached for his Delusion, grabbing it in a tight fist and looking at it one last time.
His mind made up, Childe turned away, lifting his hand high in the air before throwing his Delusion down on the hard ground with such force that the purple orb completely shattered upon impact, the shards glinting as they flew through the air.
The sound rang clearly through his muffled ears and he grinned to see the shock on the Tsaritsa’s face. The moment was short lived when her expression melted away into something else.
“I’m disappointed in you, Ajax.” The Tsaritsa said, her voice no longer angry or mocking. “Or rather, I’m disappointed in myself for seeing more in you than I should have.”
And somehow…
Those words hurt him more than any of the previous jabs.
It was less of who was saying it to him than who those words reminded him of.
“I’m disappointed in you.”
“I’m confused as to why the Abyss called out to you.”
“What did this place see in you?”
“If you can’t defeat me when I’m only using one hand… How do you expect to become the hero your father named you after?”
“I’m disappointed in you, Ajax.”
As Skirk’s words from the distant past echoed in his mind, the darkness persisted, once again reminding him of that terrible place that had brought him to the Tsaritsa.
She had already turned away, walking out of the cell, but her words remained with him.
Childe finally let himself fall, a pained grunt leaving him as he hit the ground. The glass shards dug into his skin, drawing even more blood that he couldn’t see.
He’d made his decision.
And he was no longer tied down to anything.
With a relieved sigh, Childe let the darkness embrace him once more.
Notes:
this was honestly so fun to write. the moment i realized childe introspection is on of my fav things to write. personally, in this entire story, i think childe's character developed the most TT i love this crazy man omg TT hope yall liked that!
if u wanna scream with me about childe, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 30: Never Alone
Summary:
Jean reminds Diluc he's not alone.
Notes:
Morning everyone! Another chapter for yall! Is it just me or did this week feel REALLY LONG?! I was like HUH it's Wednesday? Why does it feel like chapter 29 went up years ago? Well I hope it didn't feel too long to yall! The chapter is here now! Have fun everyone!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jean stayed true to her word.
It felt as though Diluc had barely slept an hour before she was gently shaking him awake as the dragon slowly descended. Immediately, Diluc noticed the shimmering white snowflakes swirling around them and his heart twinged.
Kaeya would have loved this…
His face set in a frown, Diluc decided such thoughts were useless. After all, they were going to get Kaeya back. He’d be with them on the return trip, so there was no reason why he shouldn’t be able to experience this.
And once Diluc got him back, he was going to make sure his little brother got to see all the sights he’d ever wanted to see in Teyvat.
For now though, Dvalin descended in a clearing surrounded by snow topped trees and frozen peaks. As the rescue team dismounted and gazed about their surroundings, Diluc was surprised at how similar it looked to Dragonspine. The only difference being that it looked much more lived in.
If Diluc squinted, he could just make out a tiny cluster of houses in the distance, no doubt a small Snezhnayan village.
It was way past dark as well but no one noticed until Dvalin suddenly took off once more, taking the glow of Anemo radiating from his wings with him.
Diluc threw an arm up to shield his face from the gust of wind and snow, looking up at Dvalin as he left.
“Where’s he going?” Diluc asked, frowning.
“Not too far.” Venti replied. “This space is a little cramped for him. He’s probably just going to rest on a nearby peak. Don’t worry about it.”
Diluc hummed, dragging his eyes away from the dragon before joining the others as they began to set up camp.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc thought it was a really good idea to take a break for the night. With Venti’s help, they already knew the general direction of wherever the kids were being held. But Venti had also said it would take them a while to get there. And it would be much easier to do so when the sun was up. Besides, everyone could use some much needed sleep. Including him.
But as usual, Diluc’s paranoia got the better of him. So despite feeling the exhaustion weighing down on him, he still offered to take the first watch. He had no intention of switching off with anyone any time soon.
As Diluc sat near the fire, his claymore at the ready, he felt a slight pinch of regret. He could barely hold his head up, he realized. Still, he forced his eyes open, peering out in the dark, snowy woods for anything dangerous.
As time went on, Diluc realized he really wasn’t going to be much help if something did come around to attack them. He’d sooner end up getting kidnapped as well.
Sighing, he let his eyes slide shut slowly.
He wasn’t going to sleep, of course not!
He was simply resting his eyes a bit. It would help clear his mind so if anything did come around, he’d be able to chase it away.
Right… he was just… resting…
Sleep had nearly taken him when he felt a slight rustle near him. His breath hitched and his eyes flew open. He gripped his claymore and whirled around to face… Jean.
Jean looked amused at his jumpiness and merely grinned as she settled down beside him. Diluc sighed, releasing his claymore and settling back down against the tree he was leaning on.
For a few seconds, the two simply stayed silent, watching the fire crackle against the stark white of the snow on the ground.
Then Diluc turned to her, clearing his throat awkwardly before speaking.
“Can’t sleep?” He asked, a wry grin on his face.
Jean shook her head with a soft laugh.
“Looks like you’re having a bit of trouble staying awake though…” She mused.
Diluc huffed out a laugh as he looked away sheepishly.
“I guess I just… lost myself a little there.” He admitted.
Truth be told, while he was incredibly tired, there was another reason why he felt it was best for him to lose himself to sleep. It was the only thing that would keep his thoughts in check. He didn’t want to keep feeling the overwhelming guilt anymore.
But he didn’t expect Jean to understand-
“Diluc…” She said, smiling gently at him. “You don’t have to hide things from me, you know?”
And despite himself, his breath hitched at those words. It was almost as if… they weren’t here in a desolate frozen forest, on their way to rescue so many unfortunate people.
It felt as if they were back at the Dawn Winery and Diluc was just upset at something someone said to him. He was trying to play it off as he usually did but Jean picked up on his mood immediately.
He had been a fool to think Jean wouldn’t understand.
Still, he didn’t want to burden her with his feelings this time.
And so he simply smiled tightly and looked away.
“What makes you think I’m hiding things?”
He didn’t think it was possible but her next words made him suck in a harsh, surprised breath and suddenly he wanted to run away from her, run away from all the guilt, run away from everything .
“Diluc… You’re one of my best friends.”
Because… That was…
That was all in the past.
He bowed his head, glaring at the snow as his throat tightened of its own accord and a heavy wave of guilt settled on him once more. Diluc knew progress wasn’t linear but Archons , he wished the guilt would just stop suffocating him.
He just wanted it all to stop.
“Was…” He forced out. “I was one of your best friends, Jean. Before I ruined everything…”
There, he’d said it. It was him, all him. All his fault. If only he’d done things differently the first time around, maybe the two of them really wouldn’t be in the snowy forest. Maybe he, Kaeya and Jean would all be hanging out in Favonius HQ, their biggest concern being that Klee had set something off in Albedo’s lab again, or that Lisa was missing a book or two.
But as he’d said.
He had ruined everything.
Jean sighed heavily beside him and he winced at the clear regret in the action. He didn’t want her to feel guilty about something he’d done. She shouldn’t have to comfort him when he was clearly in the wrong.
Even as he had the thoughts, he hated that he was going backward . Hadn’t he sorted out his feelings already? Hadn’t he decided he was ready to let himself heal? Hadn’t Jean told him he deserved a second chance?
Somehow though, the guilt kept coming back, threatening to drown him every time he managed to get his head above water.
“Diluc-”
“It’s ok.” Diluc cut her off.
He couldn’t let her finish. Not when her words would only make his heart ache worse. He didn’t even think her comfort would be empty. And that was the worst part. Both she and Kaeya were still so loyal to him after everything he’d done.
“You don’t have to do that.” He told her, forcing a smile.
“Do what?” Jean asked and, oh, he’d known she was going to say that.
Well, if she wanted to hear it, he’d tell her.
“You know…” He sighed. “Lie to make me feel better.”
He winced even as he said it, instantly realizing it wouldn’t blow over well. Why had he said that? He knew she wholeheartedly believed her words. But they were lies . Why couldn’t she see that?
“Lie?” Jean scoffed, her voice slightly angry. “Diluc, you know I’m not one to lie to spare someone’s feelings.”
And well…
She wasn’t. But her tone of voice suddenly reminded Diluc of Jean’s sharp anger. There was no way she wasn’t angry with him after what he’d done. He thought back to the few interactions he’d had with her since returning to Mond. As he recalled, none of them had been even remotely pleasant. The most cooperative they’d been was during the Stormterror issue and even then, it was clear Jean was irritated by how aloof he was.
Jean had to be angry with him. So what were her true feelings?
Finally, he turned to her, making eye contact with her stormy gaze. Her eyes were open and honest despite being irritated and he knew she was telling the truth. But that didn’t change the fact that he had hurt her as well. And she shouldn’t have to spare his feelings after what he’d done.
“Then don’t.” he told her. “ Don’t spare my feelings. Say what you really want to. You’re welcome to yell at me or even punch me if you want because I deserve it.”
Jean’s gaze softened the slightest bit and she stared at him for a time. Finally she sighed, lowering her gaze slightly.
“Alright.” She sighed. “I'm not going to lie… Had you asked this of me a year ago, I probably would have beat you up. But after… understanding the situation a bit more… I think you’ve already gone through enough.”
Diluc laughed softly at her comment but ultimately shook his head, looking away once more.
“Everything I've gone through is because of my own mistakes.” He said, his voice quiet. “But you and Kaeya… You guys didn’t deserve any of that…”
“Neither did you , Diluc.” Jean pressed. “You went through a lot of things that weren’t fair at all. No one’s going to punish you for your mistakes, because the way I see it… You’ve been punished enough.”
Diluc didn’t trust himself to speak at that moment so he simply shook his head. Punished enough? Never. He’d never be punished enough after he’d disowned his brother and shunned his friend. No amount of repenting would erase what he’d done.
Once again, Jean’s sorrowful sigh sent a spike of regret through his heart. She sounded so sad . And it was all his fault.
“You know…” She said after a time. “You two really are very similar. You hide it well but… I can tell you’re not just sad or guilty about this… You’re just as scared as he was.”
That sent a spark of panic through him and despite himself, he looked up, searching her gaze for what she meant.
“He was... scared? After what happened in the cave?” Diluc asked, voice so quiet he could barely hear it himself.
Why was he scared? Was it because he was terrified of him? Because of what he’d done? No, no that couldn’t be it… Kaeya had forgiven him, hadn’t he? Never mind that he didn’t deserve it, Kaeya had forgiven him! Was he scared it was just a lapse in judgement and before long things would go back to normal? Was he-
“He was so scared, Diluc.” Jean said, cutting through his thoughts with her sorrowful voice. “Just like you are right now. And he was so happy as well but… all he could focus on was how much time was lost to this misunderstanding.”
Four years…
Diluc looked away once more, finding that the flames in front of them were blurring into the white of the snow. His throat tightened, making it harder for him to swallow the sudden tears.
“All this time…” He choked out. “These past few years… it’s all just… gone. And now… I might never see him again.”
And maybe he’d finally voiced his true fears. Diluc and Kaeya had really only taken one step towards each other. But fate had forced them nations apart for the second time. Maybe…
Maybe it wasn’t meant to be. Maybe they were bound to be torn apart again and again. Maybe no matter what they did… they’d never be brothers.
As if reading his thoughts, Jean put a gentle hand on his shoulder and spoke.
“Diluc, I can’t claim to know how you feel… But I’ve been forced away from my loved ones before.”
She fell silent, though her hand grounded him slightly. Lifting his head the slightest bit, he could just barely make out the way she was staring off into the distance. He followed her gaze to see her watching her sister as she slept near the fire. Her eyes were warm and happy, if slightly nostalgic when she gazed at Barbara.
With a smile, she turned back to Diluc.
“I wanted to tell this to Kaeya but now I see that you need to hear it just as much.” She said, softly. “So I'm going to tell you and I want you to tell him when you see him again. Because you will see him again.”
Diluc said nothing. He couldn’t speak past his tears even if he tried to. So he simply kept his desperate gaze on her as she spoke.
“You both have already pushed through the past once. Now isn’t the time to let it drag you back down. Grow from it, Diluc.” She searched his face, her smile wavering the slightest bit. “And let it empower you to face the present. The two of you can do it together. I know you can. You two are my best friends, Diluc. And together, you two can make something truly remarkable of the future.”
Her words proved too much for his already aching heart. Had he been the slightest bit coherent, he might have held back his tears and desperation. But as it was, he had no restraint when he shut his eyes and finally stopped trying to hold back his sorrow.
Jean wrapped an arm around him, her other hand settling onto his head and pulled him close, simply letting him cry to his heart’s content as he leaned on her shoulder.
That action only made the tears come harder and he fought to breathe past his sobs so he could say something.
“Can I-” His sobs choked him, but he pressed forward. “Can I really make things right?”
“Of course, you can Diluc.” She told him, her own voice cracking on the words. “I think I know what your problem is. It isn’t the fact that we’ve forgiven you that’s scaring you. It’s the idea of forgiving yourself . At the end of the day, you’ll need to push through this on your own, but Kaeya and I will be by your side every step of the way. You’re not alone Diluc.”
The words choked him along with the sobs and for a second, he was reeling with confusion because…
“I’m not- alone?”
Jean’s head settled on his own shoulder and he definitely hadn’t imagined the sob that tore through her own throat.
“You never were, Diluc.” She whispered. “We’ve always been here- and always will be.”
Everything simply melted away after that.
Well, most things did.
Diluc was still aware of a few things.
The gentle winds caressing them, almost hugging them as well.
The soft crackle of the comforting flames.
And Jean’s fingers that were gently carding through his hair, grounding him and reminding him of the one thing he’d forgotten.
He was never alone.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
It seemed as though a good night’s rest was simply not intended for Diluc. He hadn’t even realized when or how he’d fallen asleep. He’d most likely cried himself out, drifting off to Jean’s comforting presence. No nightmares came to plague his sleep, thankfully. But regardless, the dreamless sleep was still rather fragile.
The unmistakable sounds of soft footfalls and careful voices eventually filtered through Diluc’s light doze, immediately shaking him from his slumber.
It took him a while to get his bearings and he summoned his claymore, gripping it tightly before he rose to his feet warily. Casting a careful glance over their campsite, he did a quick headcount, making sure everyone and everything were still where they were supposed to be.
Yup, their supplies were untouched and the entire rescue team was still present and fast asleep. The noises were fading as well but once Diluc was assured everyone was safe, he cast his sharp gaze towards the sounds and decided he’d better investigate.
He briefly considered waking Jean but took one glance at her and changed his mind. He’d already kept her awake with his own worries, though he didn’t regret talking to her. He’d never have thought the way to progress was the very thing he’d been avoiding for years. He’d simply needed to talk about his troubles with someone and they’d begin to melt away.
Dreamless sleep did wonders too and from the calm look on Jean’s face, he guessed she must be sleeping soundly as well for once in a long time. Diluc decided he’d let her sleep for the time being. After all, there wasn’t any clear threat to their safety at this point. It was probably nothing he couldn’t handle on his own. And as the current watchman, it was his job to take care of whatever may be disturbing their campsite.
With that thought in mind, Diluc began making his way towards the sounds, his steps quiet and resolved. He crept towards the sounds at a steady pace, squinting into the darkness as he waited for the enemy to show themselves.
But to his dismay, the sounds began fading rapidly and Diluc frowned in annoyance, unwilling to let the enemy escape. They had obviously strayed towards their campsite intentionally and were now aware they were being tailed.
Diluc grit his teeth and picked up the pace, trying to keep his steps as quiet as possible. He was tempted to light his claymore but worried that the fire would give away his position and he couldn’t have that.
And so Diluc simply kept up his steady pace, straining his ears as the sounds continued fading. Diluc’s steps quickened ever more and he glanced back, concern pricking his heart when he realized he couldn’t tell what direction he’d come from.
He slowed briefly, glancing around as he tried to locate the soft glow of their campfire. When nothing stood out in the heavy darkness and thick trees, Diluc sighed and continued on his way. In his brief moment of confusion, the sounds had completely vanished, putting Diluc on edge.
Still, he continued walking a little longer until he came across a small clearing. Glancing around the small area, he sighed, chastising himself for being overly paranoid. He felt silly now, chasing what had probably been some innocent animal drawn to the warmth of the fire.
Finally, he turned away, deciding to head back even as his thoughts told him something wasn’t right. He had heard voices too in the beginning…
Regardless, there was nothing for him to follow anymore, so the best course of action was to go ahead and find his way back to the campsite. He’d tell Jean about his concerns in the morning and then they could all deal with it then.
But as Diluc turned, ready to walk out of the clearing, he came face to face with someone he never thought he’d see again.
Diluc’s eyes widened as he took a step back from the man who was standing too close for comfort, his Anemo green hair too bright in the dark forest, his taunting smile half covered by his mask but no less threatening.
“Dottore…” Diluc breathed, hands tightening around his claymore as rage surged through him.
He had no idea if the man would recognize him from the Black Fire incident ages ago but from the way he was grinning at him and stepping closer made him think he probably did.
Diluc tried not to let his rage cloud his mind because of course , Dottore was behind this! Why hadn’t he realized it before?! He had meddled with Mond’s affairs before and now he was doing so again. Not only had he kidnapped innocent children, he’d taken his brother and threatened to kill every last one of the people he’d taken.
Despite his best efforts, Diluc couldn’t hold himself back when Dottore’s red eyes glinted in clear anticipation. He wanted a fight? Then he would get one.
But Diluc had barely lifted his claymore above his head when a powerful gust of wind tipped his balance, forcing him back a step as his claymore was torn from his hand. He gasped in surprise, watching as his weapon fell at a distance from him before whipping his gaze back at Dottore, glaring in annoyance.
The Harbinger merely grinned, withdrawing his hand as he calmed the winds once more. He didn’t come any closer but regarded Diluc with a pensive stare.
“Diluc Ragnvindr.” He mused. “I don’t believe this is the first time we’ve met.”
His eyes glinted knowingly, his face bright with sick delight. Diluc merely glared, refusing to respond to him and briefly considering taking a careful step back towards his weapon. Dottore seemed to notice his restlessness because he chuckled and began to pace, his unwavering stare finally drifting away from him as he did so.
“If I really think about it…” Dottore said, continuing his thoughtful steps. “You’re quite useless to me. Your Vision doesn’t heal and overall, you’re very average.”
Diluc ignored the words but didn’t completely tune them out as he waited for an indication that the Harbinger was going to attack again. Keeping his eyes on the man as he paced, Diluc took a couple careful steps back in the general direction where he thought his claymore fell. Dottore showed no indication that he’d noticed and continued speaking.
“And after our last encounter, I never really gave you much thought.” He admitted. “However… Recently, I’ve heard a lot about you and how you’re actively trying to thwart our plans.”
Suddenly the man stopped pacing, once again turning to face Diluc. Diluc stopped moving immediately, holding the man’s intense gaze. Dottore grinned in obvious fascination as he took a step closer to Diluc.
“I must admit. I am intrigued. How is it that someone as average and useless as you… managed to escape death by our hands not once, but twice .”
Dottore began pacing again but this time he circled around Diluc, watching him with prying eyes. Diluc felt a chill ride down his spine but he didn't move, stubbornly remaining where he was.
“I must say, I’m impressed!” Dottore remarked. “Though you’d definitely need more training, I think you’d make a great addition to the Fatui!”
That remark was what finally got Diluc to speak. He glared at the man in annoyance as he came back to stand in front of him, his smile both inviting and threatening. Diluc had a few choice words for him but decided he really shouldn’t try the man’s patience when he was all alone.
So he simply settled with, “As if I’d ever join you…”
It was clear the words were uttered carefully. One could never know with the Fatui. One wrong phrase could set them off but it appeared as though Diluc’s comment was simply amusing. Dottore chuckled, his grin growing wider as he stepped closer.
“Oh, but you check all the boxes!” He told him. “You have your own set of ideals, you’re a ruthless fighter, and you're definitely experienced with death! Not to mention how many of our own you killed on that rampage of yours…”
Those words were uttered darkly and Diluc’s eyes widened in surprise. Of course, he always knew his escapades would eventually make it back to some Fatui but he’d never stopped to think about what would happen if higher ranking members caught wind of him. And then appeared in the best position to kill him.
Or ask him to join them, as Dottore was doing now. It was sickly fascinating how little he seemed to care about all the Fatui Diluc had killed all those years ago. He simply wondered how great an addition he would be to their ranks.
Diluc regretted his tirade of revenge as much as he did everything else. He’d never do something like join the Fatui and solidify his mistakes.
“What do you say?” Dottore grinned. “All you have to do is make it official at this point.”
Diluc finally decided he’d had enough of the man’s stupid grin, his pathetic implications. Diluc was never going to join someone who took everything from him. Rage surging through him, he decided to forego the weapon and simply lunged forward, ready to beat the man up with his bare fists.
But with unmatched speed, Dottore took a step back and brought a hand up to catch his wrist, squeezing almost painfully tight. Diluc froze once more, eyes locking onto Dottore’s now dangerous gaze. The man was still smiling but he looked disappointed as he shook his head.
“What a pity…” He sighed. “You’re still missing one vital thing about the Fatui.”
Dottore paused long enough for Diluc to snap out of it and yank his wrist away from him. Whirling around to where his claymore fell, his eyes widened in shock when he realized the weapon was nowhere to be found. But… how? Diluc was sure Dottore hadn’t gone for his claymore even once this whole time and-
“Fatui never strike alone.”
Diluc brought his gaze back long enough to catch sight of Dottore’s dark grin, his hand raised to summon the rest of his soldiers hidden among the trees. Dark shadows converged on the small clearing all at once and before Diluc even had the chance to get his bearings, a flash of pain sparked through his head, his vision going white as he fell into cold snow. The soldier who'd hit him let his claymore fall into the snow beside him.
Fists clenched and shaking with rage and pain, Diluc held out long enough to see Dottore’s grin fade and his eyes glow with anger, before he was swallowed by the encroaching darkness.
Notes:
Omg only ten chapters left! Ah but that means ten weeks doesn't it...😅
If it makes yall feel any better, sometimes I have to physically hold myself back from posting everything in one go XD
But hopefully ten weeks won't feel too long! We'll get thru them together!If you wanna scream with me about the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 31: Never Strike Alone
Summary:
Venti regrets the loss of an old friend.
Notes:
Alright the last chapter of the year! Next time I update, it'll be 2022! At this point in the story, our two main characters are a little... trapped in their own situations. Sad but that means I can build on other characters! Some venti lore for yall this time! Pay close attention! A lot of this stuff will be important for the sequel I'm planning~ all my theorists out there, I'd love to hear ur thoughts!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Though he’d been without it for three long years, the absence of his Vision was what ultimately woke Diluc up. Even in unconsciousness, he could feel the abrupt way its comforting warmth cut off, no longer protecting him. His sluggish thoughts took on an annoyed undertone. He should have used his flames against Dottore when he had the chance!
But something about the man’s piercing gaze managed to render him motionless…
A chill ran down his spine, the movement upsetting his head injury as he finally opened his eyes. As he slowly became aware, the shivers continued as cold gusts of wind rushed over him. Blinking slowly, he tried sitting up but thought better of it and stayed put.
He first had to figure out where he was and where the kidnappers were. If they were nearby, it was probably best for him to lie low, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. How he was going to do that without his Vision and claymore was beyond him, but that was a problem for future Diluc.
Letting his eyes adjust to his surroundings, he realized that maybe they hadn’t gone far. For now, it looked like they were still in the snowy forest and if he squinted, he could see the night sky through the leaves, as well as the peak that Dvalin had supposedly descended on.
The sound of footsteps broke through his thoughts and he quickly let his eyes slide shut, waiting to see who it was and what they’d do.
“Alright, have you called everyone back?”
Dottore. He must be speaking to the Fatui that had come along with him. But what did he mean, call everyone back?
Diluc kept his eyes shut as he waited for them to continue speaking.
“Yes, sir.”
This soldier sounded as if he’d rather not have ‘called everyone back’, but did so begrudgingly. Dottore hummed in response, obviously pleased.
“And they’re returning to the base now, correct?”
“Yes, sir.” A brief pause as though the soldier was pondering what to say next. “Sir, why not continue searching for the others though? I’ve no doubt the Acting GrandMaster and Deaconess of Mondstadt should be around as well. With them in our possession, we might-”
“They are useless to me, Enzo.” Dottore said, irritation lacing his voice. “At this point, we have all we need. Already, our scientists are using that Captain’s Vision to produce new Delusions and soon enough, the Fatui will be unstoppable.”
Diluc’s breath stuttered at the mention of Kaeya and what they were doing to his Vision. Was Kaeya alright? Was he hurt? Was he even still alive?
Diluc mentally shoved the thoughts away. Of course, he was still alive! Without him, the Vision would die as well and they wouldn’t be able to get anything out of it. Though it was a small comfort, it was comfort nonetheless.
And what was more, Diluc decided he’d had enough of lying around and listening. It seemed as though Dottore and Enzo were the only ones around. Sure, he didn’t have anything but his fists to fight with but maybe, just maybe , he could take them down.
With that thought in mind, Diluc finally opened his eyes and jumped to his feet, taking a few quick steps back when he saw that the men were actually quite close to him.
They noticed him right away, eyes wide with surprise, but Diluc merely glared daggers at them even as he swayed slightly on his feet. Frowning in annoyance, he desperately hoped he hadn’t sustained another concussion. Though his claymore did deliver quite a blow, he realized as he winced.
It seemed as though Dottore was all out of jokes for the night, his expression pinching in obvious irritation.
“How many times must I reign you in?” Dottore sighed. “Enzo, deal with him please.”
“Right away, sir!”
Diluc’s eyes zeroed in on Enzo, taking on a fighting stance as he drew near. Diluc breathed a sigh of relief when he found that Enzo didn’t have a weapon either at the moment and engaged him in a fight of pure strength.
By no means was the fight fair, as Diluc had once again sustained a head injury that was severely compromising his balance. Not to mention his shoulder still ached from the hit it had taken on Dragonspine. The wound wouldn’t reopen but he definitely did not want to know what it would feel like to take a hit on that shoulder at this point.
And so Diluc had no choice but to go on the defensive, blocking Enzo’s hits as effectively as he could. Twice, he almost overbalanced and fell over but he planted his feet firmly, refusing to lose.
Besides, while Diluc would have to temporarily incapacitate Enzo eventually, his main target was Dottore. And Diluc liked to do things in order.
So when Enzo’s strikes finally hit a lull, Diluc took advantage of the opening and ducked beneath his next punch, lunging towards Dottore. As he ran, he whipped off his coat, shivering as the cold air hit him, but never faltering in his steps.
With one sweep of his arm, Diluc had wrapped the fabric around Dottore’s neck, tightening his hold as he came to a stop behind him. He smirked in satisfaction at Dottore’s obvious surprise, his hands coming up to frantically claw at the coat. Diluc tightened his grip even more, planting his feet when he felt the way Dottore’s Anemo had begun to push against him.
Enzo was coming back as well but hesitated briefly, his eyes drawn by something over his shoulder. A particularly strong gust of wind nearly shoved him to the ground but Diluc stood firm, gritting his teeth in annoyance as he kicked the man, forcing him to his knees. Diluc brought his gaze up and-
Wait…
What had Enzo been looking at?
Diluc’s eyes widened a second too late, his head turning to see what was obviously another ambush but the attack unexpectedly came from his right. The whiz of an arrow was all the warning he received before his body was alight with pain.
His vision flashed white, his hands loosened their grip on his coat as he fell to the ground, clutching his shoulder.
Dully, his mind provided the answer to his previous question. That’s what it felt like to have a flaming arrow embedded in his already injured shoulder.
His head swam as he trembled from the cold and pain, breaths heavy as he lifted his blurred gaze to see Dottore rising to his feet. Dimly, he heard the voices of the men talking and despite his hazy thoughts, Diluc was able to make out the conversation.
“Ah…” Said the newcomer, grinning down at Diluc.
Diluc thought he looked vaguely familiar but his sluggish mind wouldn’t allow him to figure it out.
“So this is the man that’s been messing with our plans.”
“That’s him, Blaze. I told you he’d be more of a nuisance than the Captain.”
“Hm, I suppose you’re right.” Blaze mused as he kneeled down to gaze at Diluc.
Though his shoulder was on fire and his vision hazy, Diluc still glared at the man, trying to process his words before the darkness clouded his vision.
“Captain Kaeya was all too easy to get a hold of.” Blaze sighed. “You should have sent me after this one. I’d have liked a little challenge.”
Then he sighed and stood, turning to Dottore.
“Still, I had high expectations for the Captain. I’ve told you about him, haven’t I?”
“Yes, you have~” Dottore hummed. “I plan to keep him a while longer once this project is finished. And then we can work on… our next great endeavor.”
At that, Blaze’s expression changed subtly. Though Diluc couldn’t be sure his brain was processing the images correctly, it seemed as though Blaze was frowning in barely suppressed annoyance and slight apprehension.
But before Diluc could make anything of it, Blaze kneeled down before him once again, grinning in obvious satisfaction as he glanced at the arrow still embedded in his shoulder. Diluc frowned, his breaths becoming heavier as he made a point not to look at the wound, no doubt staining the snow red at this point. It was no worse than the poisoned knife earlier, he told himself, as he struggled to hold out.
“What…” Diluc breathed. “Did you tell him?”
Diluc had to know. He could only hope Blaze wasn’t referring to Kaeya’s past. He had no idea what others, especially Dottore, would do with that information and he had to protect his brother from everyone who wished him harm.
Blaze’s expression became thoughtful as he tilted his head, though his mocking smile was still present.
“Wouldn’t you like to know?” he hummed, then glanced at his shoulder in mock apology. “Ah, sorry about that, by the way. I understand you haven’t even fully recovered from your previous injury. My aim was just the slightest bit off, I hope you don’t mind.”
Diluc didn’t have time for his taunts, so he simply glared, trying to reel in his thoughts all the while and figure his way out of this one. But Blaze wasn’t quite done.
“Here, let me help you with that.” he said, grinning.
And without so much as a warning, the man leaned forward, gripping the arrow and yanking it out ruthlessly. Diluc jerked forward along with it, pain sparking along every nerve as a cry of pain left him through clenched teeth. Tears stung his eyes, blurring his already hazy vision that was rapidly spiraling into darkness.
“Good night, Darknight Hero~” Blaze sang, letting the bloodied arrow drop in the snow.
Diluc barely saw it hit the ground before he too fell along with it, his vision finally darkening, the pain still buzzing even in sleep.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
When the cold breeze of Snezhaya’s perpetual winter brushed past Jean’s cheek, her first thought was that Diluc was gone. His natural warmth had simply vanished from the air, dropping out of the world around her just like it had all those years ago when he ran away from Mond.
Just like that time, her heart sank as worry and panic swept over her. And just like that time, she tamped it down for the sake of her friend, knowing worry would simply prevent her from being helpful.
The wind rushed past her once more, making her shiver as she slowly blinked awake, eyes wide as she scanned the campsite around her.
Her face set in a grim frown, she quickly stood, shaking the last of the sleepiness from her mind as she evaluated the situation.
Right, so Diluc was nowhere to be found. No need to panic straight away, she reasoned. But panic pushed through her mind regardless, reminding her that these were her exact thoughts when Kaeya first went missing.
Still, she remained calm and swiftly walked over to where Venti was slowly waking up as well, her unofficial second in command for the moment. She knelt beside him, her grim gaze locked onto him as he slowly pried his eyes open. With a jolt, Jean realized the Archon looked worse for wear and briefly wondered how much this whole ordeal had taken a toll on his normally cheerful personality.
Even now, his bright eyes were dull as he slowly sat up, eyes already knowing as he glanced at Jean.
“It’s Diluc, isn’t it?” He sighed, voice quiet as he stood.
Jean simply hummed in response, her brow furrowed as she watched the bard turn to face the peak in the distance. His hard eyes glowed softly as he spoke the dragon’s name, before they went dull again and he went about waking the others.
Jean shook herself and woke the kids while Venti began briefly relaying what had happened to a slowly waking Ninguangg and two grim Adepti. Before long, the eight of them had packed up their campsite and were on the move.
Venti, Jean, and Razor were up front, the former using his Anemo powers to look for disturbances among the winds, while Jean kept her sword at the ready and Razor kept an eye out for any threats. Barbara and Chongyun were just behind them, weapons out, ready to freeze anything that moved. And bringing up the rear were Zhongli, Ninguangg, and Xiao, watching for anyone who might follow them. And above them all flew Dvalin, staying hidden among the clouds, waiting for his moment to strike should a bigger threat show itself.
Though they were hardly a small crowd, their footsteps barely made a sound and Jean was tempted several times to glance over her shoulder, making sure everyone was still there. But she kept her gaze firmly forward, watching and waiting for a threat and occasionally glancing at Venti, his eyes narrowed and glowing as he followed the wind.
The wind rushing past them and the darkness closing in on them, the eight of them went ever further into the forest, where the silence only seemed heavier. Jean began to lose hope and wondered if both Diluc and Kaeya were perhaps together. Were they giving up hope as well? Did they believe rescue wasn’t coming?
Jean mentally shook the thoughts away. She didn’t believe they’d given up hope in the slightest. Definitely not Kaeya, who always stood beside her in every endeavor, trusting her with everything, big and small. Definitely not Diluc, who gazed at her with so much regret but an equal amount of gratefulness and pride.
None of them. Not Albedo, not Noelle, not Klee. Jean didn’t believe any of them had given up yet. Maybe they were even trying to escape now, knowing that even if they failed, someone was coming for them. And for their sake, Jean decided she’d better keep her resolve. Spurred on by those thoughts, Jean furrowed her brows grimly and continued on, the darkness around her lifting the slightest bit.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
It wasn’t long before Venti’s searching yielded their first clue. In a small clearing a little ways from their campsite, there were clear signs of a struggle. The snow fell continuously in the forest, so the snow on the ground was almost always leveled.
However, in this small clearing, it appeared there were quite a few people around not too long ago. The snow had been severely disturbed, hurried footsteps and frenzied fighting no doubt having kicked up most of the snow, revealing dead grass beneath it.
And in the midst of it all, a hauntingly familiar claymore. Everyone froze at the sight of it, widened eyes locked onto it, the smear of blood eerily bright against the white snow. Jean desperately hoped that wasn’t Diluc’s blood.
Barbara was the first to break out of the trance, pushing through to the front and gripping the handle of the weapon. Planting her feet, she lifted the heavy weapon, almost stumbling as she did so. Jean startled out of her reverie and moved forward to help retrieve the weapon but the angry glint in her little sister’s eyes stopped her.
With a mighty heave, Barbara lifted the weapon, resting it against her shoulder and turning to face the others.
And while Jean was impressed by the hard determination in her sister’s gaze, she couldn’t help the way her heart twinged. She rarely ever saw her baby sister without a smile on her face and now…
Now there she stood, dress tattered and torn from her trek in the woods, hair tousled and messy, cap long gone and not a trace of her usual smile on her face as she stood firmly with the claymore in hand.
Despite all that, despite the way her heart ached for her little sister and the absence of that pure innocence in her eyes, the open trust she had in everyone… Despite everything, Jean couldn’t deny that she was proud of what her little sister had become, what she stood for. The way her eyes burned with the desire to save and protect everyone.
“We’re not leaving Snezhnaya until every single one of the people we lost are safe and sound.”
And those words, spoken with such authority that she never expected to hear from Barbara, brought a smile to Jean’s face and shook everyone else to determination as well. And when Barbara began walking, taking the lead with Diluc’s weapon in hand, no one hesitated as they followed her out of the clearing.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Spirits lifted and hearts resolved, Jean could physically feel the heaviness around them retreat. The darkness was no longer daunting and the forest seemed like a fortress of their own despite seeming like a threat not too long ago.
The eight of them kept a steady pace as they continued walking in the direction Venti dictated. His eyes were glowing brighter by the second and Jean took solace in that fact, knowing it meant they were getting closer.
It wouldn’t be much longer now before they found-
All at once, the light in Venti’s eyes flickered and vanished, revealing once again his dull blue green eyes to the world. Jean’s steps faltered in surprise as Venti came to a sudden stop, blinking rapidly.
Murmurs of confusion came from the back of the group and everyone shifted to crowd around Venti, though they kept a safe distance from him, clearly unnerved by the grim look on his face.
“Barbatos....” Zhongli said hesitantly. “Tell me it isn't what I think it is.”
Jean glanced at her companions, sharing in their confusion of the Archons’ words. She returned her gaze to them as they continued speaking.
“I wish I could, Morax.” Venti sighed. “This was inevitable. Be glad she hasn’t sent anyone after us yet.”
“Well…” Zhongli sighed. “There’s nothing to be done. I’m only surprised it took this long.”
Ningguang cleared her throat deliberately at that moment, bringing everyone’s attention to her. Jean felt a jolt of panic at that moment, knowing that the two Archons had just revealed their identities. The panic died down almost immediately when she discerned the knowing look on Ningguang’s face. The Archons hadn’t been very secretive to begin with, what with Venti clearly being able to follow the winds and being friends with Dvalin.
Even Zhongli had been pretty open about his friendship with Venti, but now that they had explicitly revealed it, Jean couldn’t deny the looks of slight surprise on everyone’s faces.
And with that surprise came the daunting realization. This was all so much bigger than them.
And then the moment passed, their previously grim expressions somehow becoming more determined and dangerous. With two Archons by their side and a whole lot of courage, they may yet stand a chance.
But to do that, they needed to surpass their latest hurdle, as Ningguang seemed to realize.
“We’ve lost our trail, haven’t we?” She voiced.
Venti nodded, clearly having expected this, though still irritated by the fact.
“I had expected this from the start.” he admitted. “Since this is not my land to govern, the winds will not always cooperate if the Archon wishes to override my request. It seems as though the Tsaritsa has sensed our presence and is not happy about it.”
“Is there really nothing else we can do?” Chongyun spoke up. “We may not have the winds anymore but is there truly no other way?”
“I’m sure there is…” Venti sighed, though it was clear he was losing hope. “The problem is we have no other leads.”
“Maybe-”
Barbara stopped short in her attempt to comfort everyone when Razor, who had been silent thus far, gripped her arm suddenly. Eyes wide, she turned towards him, shocked to see the dark frown on his face, his red eyes gleaming.
“Razor, what is it?” She asked, hesitantly as everyone else turned their attention to him.
Gazing grimly at the others, Razor pointed past the crowd into the dark trees.
“Danger.” He warned. “The bad men…”
He glanced at Jean, expression darkening further.
“They’re coming for us.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Had Razor’s warning come even a second later, Venti doubted they’d be able to fight as valiantly as they currently were.
As it was, maybe they wouldn’t be able to do so for long. As soon as Razor’s words had sunk in, they had only seconds to prepare before all hell broke loose. Countless Fatui agents and treasure hoarders came barreling through the trees, the promise of death gleaming upon their blades.
It was quite overwhelming to see the sheer number of people the Tsaritsa had sent after them, no doubt demanding that the two Archons be pushed back if not killed. Venti’s heart always twisted in regret whenever he thought of the Tsaritsa, wishing for simpler times, when both he and Zhongli had welcomed her into the ranks of the Seven. Venti didn’t regret the actions that had led to their friendship being torn apart but… He wished there was a way to make things right. To make the Tsaritsa understand.
Now he was rampaging through her land, alongside fighters from Mond and Liyue and he wholeheartedly sympathized with her clear annoyance at their presence. But no matter how much he wished for things to go back to normal one day, he simply couldn’t allow this injustice against innocents. He couldn’t simply stand around and watch their freedom be torn away from them, knowing full well what he stood for.
And so he fought persistently, shoving all regretful thoughts to the back of his mind for the moment. He focused on his attacks, the arc of his arrows, the sharp breezes of his Anemo. He barely even registered the others beside him, working himself up into a crazed rampage.
At some point, he became distantly aware of the fact that he may be overdoing it. Or perhaps he was simply wrung out by everything that had been happening lately. Regardless, he could hear his breaths roaring in his ears, drowning out the cries of his enemies who were almost always in the air at this point.
His head began to pound relentlessly and his muscles ached in protest, but Venti didn’t stop even when the winds stopped obeying his command once again. He vaguely noticed Dvalin’s own bursts of Anemo ceasing, Zhongli’s pillars disintegrating. But he paid it no attention.
He knew the others’ elements would make up for it. Though the Tsaritsa may be able to command the elements to stop obeying their Archon in her nation, she could do nothing of the ones who were blessed with Visions from beyond her nation. Their powers were granted to them by the two Archons beside them and no one besides them could take that from them.
Invigorated by these thoughts, Venti closed his eyes, summoning the wind to his call once more. His head twinged as the wisps of wind struggled between the commands of two Archons, but with a mighty yell, Venti pulled back his bowstring and unleashed a burst of Anemo so strong, it blew half their competition back through the forest.
“Barbatos!”
Zhongli’s stern voice filtered in through his hazy thoughts, but Venti wasn’t backing down. Not when he just regained control of his element. All around him, he could hear voices of protest and alarm but he let the wind push past them, firing arrow after arrow.
But it wasn’t enough. It was never enough. The enemies kept coming, the wind continuously pulled from his grasp even as he struggled to reign it in again. It was a testament to the Tsaritsa’s hate and it tore Venti apart, wanting to atone for his mistakes but feeling utterly betrayed at what she had done to his people.
But no matter how many arrows he shot, how many enemies he ruthlessly threw aside with his winds, it was clear they were losing. Slowly but surely, they were being pushed back. Soon, the enemy would overwhelm them and once again… Venti would be useless to his people.
Already some of his companions had begun to retreat, all crowding behind… Barbara? Venti had no idea what that was about. He had no doubt in her skills but she alone would never be able to stand against these enemies. Perhaps she was leading them away? To heal them? He couldn’t be sure what injuries everyone had sustained thus far, entirely focused on firing his arrows. Distantly, he heard the others calling to him, gesturing for him to join them all behind Mond’s Deaconess.
But the words blew past him, drowned out by the rush of wind. They could retreat, find somewhere safe to regroup but he would continue fighting against these agents until every last one of them-
All at once, Venti fell forward onto his knees, a great force pushing against him and washing over him. It took him all of two seconds to realize he had been barreled over by an immense wave of Hydro. He blinked the water out of his eyes and stood shakily, shivering as the water dripped off him in little rivers.
An arm settled around his shoulder, firmly pulling him back to where everyone else was standing. Though his head was spinning, he knew the arm that was grounding him belonged to Zhongli. Venti watched the scene before him play out as if he was separated from the world. His mind was blank and he had a feeling his stare was even blanker as exhaustion watched over him. He wanted nothing more than to curl up and sleep for another few hundred years but he couldn’t tear his eyes away from the scene in front of him.
There was Barbara, rushing forward as she wielded Diluc’s claymore, sending out wave after wave of Hydro, thoroughly drenching their enemies. Chongyun lashed out with his own claymore, freezing every one of Barbara’s victims. Once the enemies were frozen, they stayed frozen. Snezhnaya’s sheer cold would never allow them to move after this. Or at least, they’d be frozen long enough for everyone to get as far away from them as possible.
Tired as he was, Venti still found it in himself to laugh slightly, amazed at his companions’ thinking. They had seen that they were stuck in a situation without a direct solution and so they’d worked around the problem.
“I could get used to this.” Barbara said, beaming as she clanged her claymore against Chongyun’s.
Chongyun grinned at her as the two quickly made their way back to the group.
“You should consider switching weapons once all this is over.” Chongyun stated. “Come on, guys, let’s get going!”
With the crisis averted for the time being, the group began putting distance between them and the frozen enemies. Venti was slowly led away from the scene and he couldn’t help the small grin on his face. He had been so overwhelmed with emotions, he hadn’t stopped to think that he’d made the biggest mistake he could have in such a situation.
He had attempted to fight alone, to take all the responsibility. He hadn’t stopped to think about what his companions were doing, how they could strike together rather than alone.
Distantly, he recalled the words of an old friend.
“Barbatos! What were you thinking taking on that alchemist alone?”
“I’m sorry, Morax…”
“Don’t apologize to me. It’s Alyona you want to apologize to. She’s furious with you.”
“Barbatos, do you consider me a friend of yours?”
“Of course, Yona-”
“And what do I always tell my friends?”
“We never strike alone.”
Sorrow twisted Venti’s heart but through it all, even through the painful tears that were now choking him and clouding his vision, he was able to smile. And even when darkness came to claim him, Venti’s smile never faltered, the few happy memories he had with the Tsaritsa lingering in his mind.
Notes:
Yes I had to give the tsaritsa a name because it was bothering me XD can't build a character without a name TT she's gonna be very important in the future! And speaking of which, I did receive a fanart of the tsaritsa from chapter 29! Check it out! She's so beautiful!
https://twitter.com/AngstArchon318/status/1476267009851604992?s=20
If you wanna scream with me about the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 32: Regrets
Summary:
Despite his anger towards Blaze, Diluc changes gears and decides to find out more about him.
Notes:
heyyyyy everyone! i can't rmbr if i mentioned being on vacay for the past two weeks (did i mention i have a terrible memory?) but just in case i did... or didn't... well regardless, i'm back home now! so that's great :D
anyways, we got more venti and tsaritsa lore happening here with a small lumine cameo!! this isn't the last we'll see of her in this story! i love this gurl so much <3
and then, we've got some blaze and diluc action but it's most definitely not what u think XD
alright then, let's go!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Venti…”
Venti tried to lift his head to perhaps greet Lumine with a smile. But he was just so tired . He didn’t even know why he was this sorrowful over a thing that happened years ago. Perhaps it was because he’d just barely awoken a few months ago? And after the Dvalin issue had been settled for good, the events of his past began coming back to him?
The cataclysm had happened centuries ago. There was no way to reverse the wounds of the past. When the previous Archons had died, Venti truly felt as though it was just him and Zhongli against the world.
But somehow… Alyona, the Tsaritsa, and the previous Cryo Archon’s daughter, had become a good friend of his. Zhongli was also fond of her as far as Venti could tell. And Venti truly thought their friendship would last centuries.
He never could have predicted the fall of Khaenri’ah and all the complications that came with it.
“Venti.”
Once again, Lumine called his name, her stern voice carried through the winds and up to where he was resting on a branch of the Windrise tree. And once again, he tried to respond but he found that he was unable to shake the heavy feeling weighing down his entire body.
At length, he heard Lumine’s gentle voice as she asked Paimon to go and fetch some food for the sorrowful bard before she herself climbed up and onto his branch. Settling down next to him, she rested a hesitant hand on his shoulder before speaking once more.
“Venti, come on. Talk to me.”
Her voice, while still stern, held a desperate undertone. Venti knew she was worried about him and he appreciated that, but there was really nothing to be done. He’d lost a dear friend 500 hundred years ago. And it was just his luck that he desperately wished to turn back time when he couldn’t.
With a heavy sigh, Venti finally lifted his head and met Lumine’s gaze.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
He didn’t tell her everything. He couldn’t.
Lumine didn’t need that sort of burden placed on her. She didn’t even know about Teyvat’s present situation let alone things from centuries past. He didn’t have it in him to explain Khaenri’ah to her. She’d find out eventually, he knew that. But he wasn’t going to be the one to tell her.
He’d simply told her about being friends with the Tsaritsa and how a decision of his had caused her to cut off all ties with him. Lumine had listened silently, her presence comforting as she patted his shoulder sympathetically.
For now, she’d gone off to see what was taking Paimon so long. She had run off, muttering angrily about how the fairy had probably begun eating everything herself, completely forgetting about her task. That made Venti smile tiredly and he was glad to see that Lumine’s eyes brightened the slightest bit as well.
But now she was gone and he was back to mourning a friend that was lost to him in a way worse than death.
“Alyona…” He sighed, as he watched the wind rustle through the leaves.
The winds whistled sorrowfully, as if responding to his regretful call.
“I don’t know what, if anything, is going to fix this mess…” He continued, hoping foolishly that somehow the winds would carry his words all the way back to her.
Knowing full well that even if he’d been able to do so without a Gnosis, she’d never listen to his words.
“Maybe you want me to spend my entire life repenting? Maybe you want to see me punished, even dead? Maybe you want me to turn back time and change everything?” He wondered. “As for me, I simply wish to make you understand…”
Dropping his gaze, Venti let his eyes fall shut, a heavy sigh leaving him, though the weight on his heart never lessened.
“I wish you’d understand, Alyona, because… Though I regret losing you as a friend. I do not regret the decision that made it so.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Venti awoke to the insistent winds brushing past him harshly. The cold bit at his skin, making him shiver even as he registered the faint warmth carried to him by the winds. Cracking his eyes open slightly, he could barely make out the blur of flames not too far from him.
Rubbing the sleep from his eyes, he slowly crept over to the campfire, sweeping his gaze around to see that everyone else was still asleep. A wry smile settled on his face when he realized that of course they would be. It was the dead of night after all. And not everyone had regretful thoughts forcing them awake.
Or perhaps they did…
Sighing, Venti realized that everyone who was here at the moment was most probably driven here by their regrets. Shaking his head, Venti dismissed the thoughts, not having the energy to even think anymore.
He simply sat by the flames for a time, finding that he quite missed Diluc and his own fiery personality. He wondered where he was at the moment and if he was still harboring regrets from years past, just like him.
Perhaps Venti had been trying to live out his dreams in others. Maybe that’s why he so dearly wished Diluc would be able to do what he could not. Apologize and make amends with an important person in his life.
He found it in himself to smile, knowing Diluc and Kaeya had already taken the first step. He really wished the best for them, hoping they wouldn’t have to live as he did.
His thoughts were interrupted by a faint gust of Anemo and Venti’s smile grew the slightest bit as he turned to face Xiao.
The Adeptus looked as though he hadn’t slept since the fight in the forest, worried eyes gazing at him imploringly. There was such open emotion in those eyes that Venti’s heart twinged sorrowfully, but he never let the smile drop.
At length, Xiao spoke.
“Venti…” he whispered, taking care not to wake the others. “Do you… remember what happened?”
Truth be told, Venti didn’t remember as much as he would have liked. He remembered being overwhelmed with regret, losing control, and how Barbara and Chongyun joined forces to outsmart the enemy. But he didn’t remember much else. Still, he wasn’t going to worry Xiao anymore than he already had.
“I remember enough.” He sighed.
Xiao didn’t seem at all convinced and simply stared at him for a time, eyes hardening slightly.
“You passed out soon after the fight.” he told him. “Zhongli carried you the rest of the way but we all agreed it was best to rest after what had happened.”
Venti nodded slightly, sighing as he turned back to the flames.
“So… Where are we now?”
“Still in the forest.” Xiao said. “But we may have found another lead.”
Venti’s ears perked up at that and he turned back to his friend.
“Really? What did you guys find?”
Xiao once again fell silent, his eyes almost glaring for how intensely he was looking at him. Then he sighed and pointed towards Razor.
Frowning in confusion, Venti turned his gaze to the boy, squinting when he realized he was holding onto something in his sleep. His eyes widened slightly when he recognized the dark jacket.
“Not too long after you passed out, he started running ahead, insisting that he’d found Diluc.” Xiao explained. “We were all disappointed to find that it was just his jacket. Razor was… upset to say the least. But he claimed that he hadn’t lost Diluc’s scent yet and that the jacket might be our best lead.”
“I don’t doubt him for a second.” Venti sighed in relief, turning back to the flames.
But as he turned his head, he felt an insistent grip on his arm and stopped short. Turning back to Xiao, he found the Adeptus staring at him pleadingly.
“Xiao…” Venti asked, voice laced with worry. “What is it?”
“Please…” Xiao began, eyes never wavering. “Just don’t look at the flames for a few minutes.”
Venti was confused to say the least but did as he was told, allowing Xiao to hold his gaze for as long as he wanted. The Adeptus never let go of his arm and looked almost as if he was searching for something in Venti’s eyes. It was quite clear to him that Xiao didn’t find what he was looking for, if the dismayed expression on his face was anything to go by.
Finally, he let go of his arm, dropping his gaze in defeat. He didn’t speak for a time but when he did, Venti had nothing to say to him.
“I…” He said, hesitantly. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you like this before.”
Venti immediately knew what he was talking about, his words explaining his actions. Though he couldn’t see himself, he knew he must look like a wreck at the moment. And besides that… He knew his eyes had probably lost their glow ages ago.
Xiao had been searching for that glow and now it was gone.
Venti almost felt that he should apologize or just say something, anything , to erase that forlorn look on his friend’s face. But before either of them could say a word, another hand settled on his shoulder.
Venti turned his head, already knowing who it must be. Sure enough, it was Zhongli’s hard gaze that met his tired eyes. Though his eyes were stern and focused, Venti could clearly see the hint of worry clouding his gaze.
“How nice of you to join us, blockhead~” Venti said, the slightest smile on his face.
It was a lame attempt at lifting the mood, but Venti was glad to see Zhongli scoff at the insult. He sobered up quickly however, settling down on Venti’s other side and looking at him in much the same way Xiao had before.
“Barbatos…” he spoke. “How are you feeling?”
Venti pondered for a moment. All things considered, he didn’t feel too bad. He’d pushed himself to his limits during the fight but at this point, he was just tired.
“Just tired, I guess…” He sighed.
“And?” Zhongli pressed, clearly not believing him.
“And nothing, Morax.” Venti insisted.
There was a pause and Venti could almost swear the two Liyueans were exchanging looks over his head. He simply sighed and allowed them to have whatever silent conversation they were having.
“Barbatos, you can’t expect me to believe that.” Zhongli said finally. “Not when your eyes have been dull for this long.”
This time, Venti didn’t respond. He simply gazed sorrowfully at his hands, waiting for the inevitable comfort he surely didn’t deserve.
“It can’t be guilt over what happened to the healers.” Zhongli mused. “Dvalin informed me he already talked you through that. Or… Perhaps you still don’t believe him?”
“Venti, everyone here knows what happened isn’t your fault. No one blames you for anything, you must understand that.”
Venti smiled tiredly at their concerned questions and remarks. Truth be told, while he did still feel guilty about letting down his nation, Dvalin’s words had helped immensely. At the moment, it was less of the guilt than it was regret at what happened centuries ago.
He had ignored the emotions for long enough. And now that he was back in the Tsaritsa’s nation, the regret was taking hold once more.
And all at once, Zhongli seemed to realize it.
“It’s this place, isn’t it? It reminds you of…” He trailed off. “Venti, I’m not sure how I can be of help but… I’m sure you’re aware she won’t show herself regardless of what happens tonight?”
“That only makes it worse.” Venti sighed, a wry smile on his face. “Makes it clear there’s no going back.”
“I have deep regrets over what happened as well…” Zhongli voiced after a moment of silence. “I know it’s different and that I can never truly understand your pain but for what it’s worth… I don’t believe Alyona hates either of us.”
Venti found himself clinging to the words, despite knowing there was no proof of the fact. Dimly the realization struck him once more that his situation was awfully familiar to what happened with Kaeya and Diluc. If things had been so blown out of proportion when they tried to fix things… Though there was no direct correlation, Venti shuddered to think what might happen if he ever tried to make amends with the Tsaritsa.
Xiao’s confused voice broke through the heavy silence.
“Alyona?”
“The Tsaritsa’s true name.” Zhongli explained. “Centuries ago, the Archons made a decision that she was against…”
“The cataclysm.” Xiao said, nodding as his expression grew dark. “I was there.”
“Right.” Zhongli sighed. “Things didn’t go well, as you know.”
“But no one was truly at fault.” Xiao said, though the frown was still on his face.
“That may be so.” Venti replied. “And I don’t regret my actions. But in the end… I always end up being so useless.”
“Not true.” Xiao said firmly. “Without you, I would never have survived my karmic debt this long.”
“And I’d never come to realize the potential of Liyue if granted independence.”
“The Tsaritsa still hasn’t killed you.” Xiao said, bluntly. “If you were useless to her, she’d have done away with you once she took your Gnosis.”
And unsurprisingly, Xiao’s words were what finally made him laugh. Though they were dark words, Xiao seemed so convinced that the shield of sadness around his heart cracked slightly.
Xiao was right. Perhaps the Tsaritsa had another purpose for him yet… But as the winds danced along to his command, free to accept his wishes for the time being, he found himself conceding to the words.
Despite everything, maybe Alyona was also simply waiting for things to fall back into place.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Head pounding and shoulder aching, Diluc’s consciousness slowly returned in a way he was all too familiar with.
Though he wanted nothing more than to fall asleep once more, he forced his eyes open, blinking rapidly to clear his blurred vision. He couldn’t help the wry smile that settled on his face at the rush of deja vu that hit him.
Lying on the floor of a dark cell, head swimming, shoulder on fire… Yup, all this cell needed now was the strange red core and unbearable cold.
Though, perhaps the latter was already accounted for, Diluc realized when a cold breeze filtered through the window of his cell, making his tired body shiver. Still, Diluc would take this over Dragonspine any day.
Groaning in pain, Diluc forced himself up, sitting up against the far wall of his cell as he tried to get his bearings.
The fight that landed him there flashed through his mind. The strange sounds he’d followed, which he now knew were the sounds of an ambush preparing to attack them. Dottore appearing out of nowhere and the Fatui attacking him. How he’d nearly taken Dottore out of the picture when Blaze shot him with his flaming arrow.
His shoulder twinged at the reminder, but Diluc’s expression darkened when he realized he recognized the man. His sluggish thoughts had been unable to place him during their encounter in the forest but now he knew that Blaze was the man who started it all.
Well perhaps that was Dottore, but this man was clearly someone of power. Dottore’s second in command maybe? Regardless, Blaze was one of the first people he and Kaeya had seen early on. He’d been the one to kidnap Bennett and ask the cryptic question that had led them here.
That all seemed like ages ago, despite only being weeks at most…
Shaking his head, Diluc shoved all hopeless thoughts to the back of his mind, choosing instead to focus on his rage towards Blaze. Diluc had more than one bone to pick with the man.
Not only was he an active part of the kidnapping case, he also seemed to know about Kaeya’s past and had told Dottore about it. While he couldn’t be sure, he knew whatever Blaze had told him couldn’t be good if the malicious enthusiasm in Dottore’s eyes was anything to go by.
But then Diluc’s thoughts strayed in a different direction, making him frown in confusion. The events of the forest were hazy but he clearly remembered how Blaze didn’t seem to share in Dottore’s eagerness to do… whatever it was he was going to do with Kaeya.
He seemed almost irritated, maybe even angry, at the thought.
But that didn’t make any sense to him. Why would Blaze care what Dottore did with the information he’d willingly given him? Was he perhaps regretting his decision?
As if spurred by his questions, the echo of footsteps down the hall broke through Diluc’s thoughts.
Eyes widening slightly, Diluc stumbled to his feet, rushing over to the barred door as fast as his shaky legs would carry him. Gripping the bars with both hands, Diluc squinted into the dull light just as a familiar figure came into view.
There stood Blaze, his eyes grim and hair swept into a high ponytail. His dark eyes gleamed in the dim light of the lantern he carried and he didn’t seem at all shocked to see Diluc up and about.
“You…” Diluc whispered, voice trembling as rage filled him.
His grip on the bars tightened, jaw clenched as his mind ran through all the crimes he could pin on him. All the kidnappings, the moment Kaeya took the bullet for him, the attack in Dragonspine. Blaze was equally as responsible for everything as Dottore.
Diluc wanted nothing more than to reach through the bars and make it so he never brought harm to anyone again. If only he’d had his Vision, he may even show him what it feels like to have a flaming weapon embedded in him.
As it was, Diluc had nothing and so all he could do was glare at him, seething in rage.
Blaze seemed to be the mocking type so Diluc was surprised when the man simply sighed and set down his lantern near the door. In doing so, he allowed Diluc to glance over him quickly, once again surprised that the man had no visible weapons on him. Though he did seem to be clutching something rather tightly in his hand.
“So you’re awake?” Blaze spoke, startling Diluc with his abrupt words.
Even stranger was the fact that his question was merely curious, nothing more. No hidden intention or malice. No underlying taunt.
Diluc blinked in confusion and let go of the bars, sinking to his knees even as his gaze remained on the strange man. For a brief moment, he dearly wished Kaeya was here with him. The Cavalry Captain had always been better at reading people than him and Diluc knew he’d immediately be able to tell him what the grim frown on Blaze’s face meant.
Frown deepening, Diluc tried to discern the expression himself and finally decided Blaze was probably lost in thought. Or rather, it seemed as though he’d had a lot of time to think while Diluc had been asleep.
About what Diluc couldn’t say. But he was rather shocked at this complete shift in the man. Around his Fatui companions he seemed rather confident and unshakeable, taking down his enemies with both physical and verbal attacks.
Now however, he simply looked grim and confused, as though he’d been tasked with answering all the world’s greatest questions.
It didn’t look like he was getting anywhere.
When it was clear Diluc wasn’t going to answer his question, Blaze also settled down near his lantern, forcing Diluc to turn his head if he wanted to see his face.
For a while, the two sat in a confused silence, only the faint rush of wind from the cell window to accompany them.
And then Diluc’s anger and hatred was back, though not to the same caliber as it was before. He gripped the bars again and leaned forward slightly. Blaze’s eyes shifted to him almost imperceptibly and for some reason that made Diluc frown. Without a moment’s hesitation, Diluc asked his most pressing question.
“What did you tell him about Kaeya?” Diluc demanded.
Blaze’s gaze turned away, a hint of his mocking nature creeping back onto his face, though it didn’t seem as genuine as it had been in the forest.
“Wouldn’t you like to know?” He said, echoing his words from the forest, but once again, there was little strength behind the words.
Frowning in irritation, Diluc wondered if he should even bother asking. Because really, there was only one matter regarding Kaeya that was intriguing enough to garner the Fatui’s interest. But besides the fact that he was outlander, Kaeya’s true heritage was well hidden.
He could count the people who knew on one hand. Himself, Jean and most probably Venti. But other than that, no one really knew where Kaeya came from. From the beginning, he’d been so integrated into Mond’s society that it was hardly something people needed to ask about. They’d simply accepted him into their nation and it was only now that Diluc was truly grateful he’d stumbled into Mond of all places. Any other nation would probably not be so accepting as the nation of freedom.
But somehow, Blaze, this strange man from the Fatui knew of Kaeya’s origins. But how? There was really no way for him to find out if not from Kaeya himself. And Diluc, for one, didn’t believe Kaeya would allow himself to be figured out through shady means when that was his forte.
No, there was something else at play here. A wild thought occurred to Diluc suddenly and his frown lessened as he leaned forward once more.
“You’re like him, aren’t you?” He said, voice quiet. “You’re from Khaenri’ah…”
Blaze didn’t respond except by way of a smirk. But that only served to peak Diluc’s curiosity as well as his confusion. It was quite a wild assumption to make on his part. But it was the only thing that made sense. He knew the Fatui often accepted people from all nations. And it didn’t seem far-fetched that some wanderer from Khaenri’ah would end up stumbling into Snezhnaya one day.
Diluc didn’t know much about the nation. The few things he did remember were hidden behind a wall of sorrow and regret, the words drowned out by the emotions of that fateful night. But from what little he recalled, he remembered Kaeya claiming to be the key to saving the nation.
They never had the chance to discuss what Khaenri’ah needed to be saved from , but Diluc could safely assume there must have been some war going on. A war he had needed to protect Mond from at the time. Something he’d torn his family apart to do.
If Blaze was from Khaenri’ah… He may have known Kaeya even before he’d come into the Ragnvindrs’ lives. And he may know more about the nation itself.
And somehow, Diluc’s curiosity overrode his hatred of the man. And he realized the extent of his questions and decided to use them to his advantage. Diluc was first and foremost, a businessman. And while he had no idea how to read emotions, he definitely knew how to manipulate people into giving him what he wanted.
And so with a smirk that matched the darker red head’s, he asked a seemingly innocent question.
“What’s your name?”
Blaze frowned in clear confusion, fully turning towards Diluc for the first time. He seemed to catch himself and turned away once more, assuming an air of boredom, but Diluc only grinned. It had already begun.
“Blaze.” The man answered drily.
Diluc scoffed, huffing out a laugh as he did so, taking on Blaze’s own mocking demeanor. Though the man didn’t turn to face him, Diluc could see the way his brows furrowed in annoyance.
“I meant your real name.” Diluc pressed.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Blaze asked, clearly irritated and flustered by this new direction, this sort of non threatening interrogation. It was serving to make him anxious, Diluc could tell.
“You know full well what I mean.” Diluc told him, letting go of the bars and resting against them instead. “Don’t the Fatui give their members aliases when they join?”
“Normally, that only applies to the Harbingers.” Blaze bit out. “What makes you assume the same of me?”
“Just a feeling.” Diluc said, grinning.
Blaze finally spared him a glance full of anger and irritation, before once again turning away, this time crossing his arms like a petulant child.
“I’ll admit, your ‘intuition’ is quite remarkable.” Blaze muttered. “The same can’t be said about your assumption that I’d tell you so easily.”
“Alright, I’ll give you that.” Diluc said with a laugh.
Though his shoulder twinged every time he did so, he could tell his laughs were making Blaze unnerved. That tended to happen when the man you put behind bars didn’t seem at all bothered by the fact.
“Since you seem so happy to be here, why don’t I ask Dottore to force you into the Fatui’s ranks as well?” Blaze said, thoroughly annoyed at this point.
Force him into the Fatui’s ranks? Though it was an interesting choice of words, and one Diluc immediately wanted to question, he chose his battles carefully. And at the moment, he felt like mocking the man.
“Oh, no need.” Diluc said airily. “Dottore’s already asked me. In fact, I don’t think it’s a stretch to say he’s been after me for much longer than you’ve been by his side.”
“And you declined?” Blaze asked, knowing full well the answer.
“Of course!” Diluc said. “If I hadn’t, you wouldn’t have a job right now. Dottore would switch us out immediately. Though you’ve committed unforgivable crimes against me and my loved ones, I wouldn’t do that to you.”
And then with a grin as Blaze turned to glare at him: “After all, we all have families we need to provide for, don’t we?”
Though Diluc wholeheartedly expected his annoyance, he hadn’t expected the fiery glare to falter at the mention of family. Briefly, Diluc wondered if perhaps he’d made a mistake, but the thought was quelled immediately. Diluc didn’t care about Blaze and his family issues. Not when the man clearly didn’t care about the families he had torn apart by this entire scheme.
Suddenly, the dark haired man rose to his feet and Diluc almost rose with him, wondering if he was leaving. He still hadn’t gotten to fully unwind the man, he couldn’t leave yet! But Blaze didn’t move once he was standing. He simply stood tall, glaring down at Diluc with his arms crossed.
Diluc grinned to think that this must be some sort of intimidation tactic. He was trying to regain the control he lost. But something in his eyes had clearly changed. Though the glare was still present, there was now a strange hesitance there as well.
“Why are you doing this?” Blaze asked at length.
“Doing what?”
“ This .” Blaze hissed, gesturing vaguely at the space between them. “I’ll admit, I came down here to check on the prisoners. And if you were awake, I would have taunted you but- Here you are. Having a conversation with someone who kidnapped your brother and tortured you. I’m well aware of the fact that you’re asking these questions on purpose. I want you to tell me why.”
There was anger behind his words but buried underneath was another emotion Diluc couldn’t quite decipher. For the second time, he wished Kaeya were here to decode the words for him but he wasn’t, so Diluc simply had to make do.
“Are you trying to mock me?” Blaze continued. “Or are you genuinely curious? And how are you able to laugh in the presence of someone who should be your greatest enemy?”
Ah, it was confusion. Blaze was having difficulty figuring out Diluc’s intentions. He was trying to read him, just as Diluc was trying to do to him. And he couldn’t seem to figure it out, just like Diluc. All at once, Diluc came to realize just how many similarities he shared with the man.
“And what if I say it’s because I’ve given up?” Diluc asked suddenly, watching the man for a reaction. “What if I’ve lost all hope and simply wish to spend my last few moments without a care in the world? Even if it means having a useless conversation with you?”
“Except for the fact that it isn’t useless.” Blaze grit out. “You’re trying to get something out of me.”
“Do you really trust me so little?” Diluc asked, grinning. “Besides, what am I gonna do with any information you give me? You’ve already refused to tell me your real name. There’s not much I can do to get it out of you when I’m behind bars, is there?”
“That’s right.” Blaze said, the fire returning to his eyes. “There’s nothing you can do. I don’t know what you’re after but I think I’ve humored you long enough.”
The man took a step back, letting his arms drop to his sides even as his glare persisted.
“I should have known you were trouble when Dottore told me about you.” He muttered. “If it were within my power, I’d let you die in that cell.”
And then, in a way that made Diluc feel as if he had so much more to say, Blaze abruptly stopped speaking and turned away, his harsh steps echoing throughout the halls once more until they eventually faded.
Sighing, Diluc leaned against the wall, only just now realizing how badly he was shaking. He vaguely recalled twisted conversations like this from years past. When he’d infiltrated countless Fatui strongholds with Kyzer, posing as an important ally at times or, just like now, talking himself out of prison.
Pulling his glove off, Diluc wiped the sweat from his brow, sighing in regret at the fact that Blaze had left before he could get anywhere. He really just needed to push a bit further, dig a little deeper. Get the man to empathize with him just once.
Glancing through the bars, Diluc smiled tiredly when he saw that Blaze had forgotten his lantern. Perhaps his chance to continue their conversation would come sooner than expected.
Notes:
ayo? what do yall think of that, im so curiousss omg
i know a lot of yall wanted to see him get his ass kicked but instead ur getting bits of his backstory XD ngl, im worried i've disappointed yall but i simply cannot kick this man's ass XD he's more important to this whole series than u think~ that being said, i do hope uv enjoyed!!! thx for reading as always <3
oh and good luck on ur pulls!!if u wanna scream with me about the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 33: Change My Mind
Summary:
Can Diluc really change Blaze's mind?
Notes:
ayo! shorter chapter today but i think yall are gonna love it! at least, i hope so... hehe
but anyways! more blaze and diluc for yall today! let's see if diluc has what it takes to change blaze's mind~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Though his sleep could hardly be called restful, Diluc had to admit it was the best sleep he’d ever dream of having in a prison cell. As it was, a nightmare did creep into his mind and try to take hold but it had been a ridiculous attempt. Something along the lines of Blaze revealing his true plot to take Kaeya away from him and force him back into Khaenri’ah.
As usual, his nightmares rarely bothered him unless they had basis in real life events he’d experienced. As far as Diluc knew, there was probably no Khaenri’ah to return to. And from the way Blaze had been acting before, Diluc hardly thought he had any desire to leave the Fatui for something he considered unworthy of his time.
And so, while the nightmare woke Diluc up sooner than he would have liked, he shook off the tendrils of doubt and greeted his barely lit cell with a halfhearted smile. After all, he had bigger things to attend to. Namely, his unfinished conversation with Blaze.
He distantly wondered how successful he’d be this time around. While he’d been in pain last time, he’d mostly had his wits about him.
But now, with his wound still bleeding sluggishly, the blood loss and possible concussion getting to him, he wondered how he would work his way around the man.
These constant injuries were really getting old. Diluc almost felt as if he was back to rampaging across Teyvat, purposely throwing himself into reckless situations, almost always injured. He was really looking forward to all this being over.
He was already in the thick of things. Might as well push through and get past all this before too long.
Sighing, he turned his head to where Blaze had left his lantern, eyes widening slightly when he saw that the man himself was there as well, sitting in the exact same position as before. He was even clutching… whatever he had been holding last time in his hand. How long had Blaze been here? He could have easily left when he saw that Diluc was still asleep but the fact that he’d stayed…
It had to mean he wanted to hear what Diluc had to say, didn’t it?
Diluc grinned at the thought. He’d already begun to break down the man’s resolve. He may have laughed at some point because Blaze turned to him suddenly, expression souring to see him awake.
“You’re still alive, I see…” Blaze muttered, turning away.
“Worried about me?” Diluc said with a smirk.
“Quite the opposite, really.” Blaze snapped, irritated. “I hoped you’d died overnight.”
Hmm, so he’d slept through the night, had he? Or perhaps not, Diluc mused as he glanced out his window. It was still quite dark but perhaps the sun would rise soon. Meaning Blaze had probably spent a good few hours puzzling over his words before ultimately choosing to come back down.
However irritable the man may be, Diluc still took it as a good sign.
Though Diluc had a strategy he was working with, he decided he may as well be straightforward with the man. It was possible he already knew what he was up to at this point and besides, Diluc decided he didn’t have the strength to try his roundabout ways any longer.
And so he gripped the bars once more, ignoring the way his hands shook, and began to speak.
“Blaze.” He began. “I’m sure you’ve figured out by now what I’m trying to do.”
“You’re talking me in circles.” The man replied begrudgingly. “The same way your brother tried to do. But… the way you’re doing it is different.”
“Different how?” Diluc pressed.
“You’re certainly more annoying.” Blaze bit out. “Your brother was only trying to get me to admit my involvement with the Fatui and this case. He had no other ulterior motives other than getting information. You, on the other hand…”
He turned his pensive gaze to him briefly, emotions clearly wavering with the flames in his eyes.
“You’re trying to get things out of me too, but ultimately, whatever I decide to say will be useless to you.”
“And?” Diluc prompted, as though coaxing a student to give the correct answer.
Blaze caught the inflection right away, eyes brightening in anger but he continued.
“And so, you’re simply using mind games to talk me into letting you go.”
“And is it working?” Diluc asked with a grin.
For a while, Blaze simply stared at him, anger and annoyance bleeding away slowly. At length, he mirrored Diluc’s grin, an eager glint in his eyes.
“So far, I’m unimpressed.” Blaze said, turning away. “You’re not leaving this prison under my watch.”
Diluc expected as much but he didn’t let his grin fall. Because…
“The fact that you’re still here proves otherwise.” Diluc said.
Blaze’s expression once again melted into his usual glare of anger and annoyance and Diluc let the silence sit for a while. He didn’t want to show any weakness to the man, but he was getting breathless at this point and he was forced to let go of the bars to lean against the wall.
Vaguely, he wondered about the fact that he almost felt bad for the man. He was clearly bothered by Diluc’s cryptic words, yet he chose to stick around and listen anyway. Even the fact that he was even considering feeling bad for Blaze was a surprise.
In the past, he would have resorted to anger or malice, using every weakness against whoever he was trying to manipulate until he finally forced them to release him before cutting them down ruthlessly. It was the same story with every new Fatui camp he came across.
He knew better now. Anger didn’t solve everything. It solved nothing, really.
“Blaze, you won’t answer any of my questions.” Diluc said, a statement rather than a question.
From his peripheral vision, he could see the man shaking his head slightly, just as he’d suspected.
“Well then, allow me to make an assumption.” Diluc said.
When the silence persisted, Diluc continued.
“Admittedly, I don’t know much about you. Nothing really. But if I had to make an assumption… You’ve probably seen war before, haven’t you?”
Blaze scoffed, turning to him with an unimpressed look. Given that he was part of the Fatui, perhaps his reaction was warranted.
“What an easy assumption to make.” He remarked. “What’s your point?”
Diluc turned his head to see the man’s reactions more clearly, wincing when his head spun at the slight action. Taking a deep breath, he voiced a slightly risky assumption.
“You probably lost someone.”
This time, the man reacted to the words. His jaw tightened and his eyes hardened, reflecting the flames sharply. Diluc struggled to figure out if the statement had angered him or sobered him. But he simply couldn’t tell from his face.
But by the way he was holding himself. Or rather not holding himself… Diluc noticed the way his shoulders slumped forward, the rest of his body tense as if shielding himself from something.
The words had definitely struck a nerve but Blaze remained silent.
Diluc decided to take it a step further.
“Maybe even… everyone.”
And Diluc certainly hadn’t imagined the sharp intake of breath at the words. The man turned to him sharply, his eyes ablaze, but body still tensed as though he was afraid.
“Again, what’s your point?”
And in that moment, Diluc realized he had done it. He could see it in Blaze’s eyes, the way he was breaking. The way his voice had softened just then, almost sounding like it belonged to a different person. The man that had thrown sharp insults and harsh taunts was gone, leaving someone Diluc saw himself in.
And before he could begin to doubt himself, he pressed forward.
“My point is…” He said. “We’re the same, Blaze.”
Blaze only tensed further, though his eyes never wavered and Diluc could now clearly see the confusion and hesitant intrigue. He was almost there.
“How so?” Blaze asked, once again sounding like a completely different person.
Diluc hated that he had to remind Blaze of a loss so deep it completely changed him, but it had to be done. Perhaps for both of their sakes.
“I lost everyone too.” Diluc admitted, the words hitting him just as hard as the losses had.
The rain from that night flashed through his mind. The image of his father begging to be put out of his misery. Losing his only brother to a misunderstanding. Losing his home to a reckless decision. Losing Kyzer to a lost cause.
His throat tightened at the memories but he pushed forward.
“I paved a war path for myself as well.” Diluc said, regret trying to cloud his thoughts.
But he had made it through all that and so he pushed the thoughts away, remembering his friends’ words. He was forgiven and there was hope for the future. He just had to admit it to himself.
“But the farther I went down that path, the more I lost.”
Diluc lifted his gaze, not realizing he had begun to stare at his hands as he spoke. Tears threatened to choke him and he had no idea if they were brought on by pain and weakness or by telling a complete stranger about his past.
But now that he could clearly see Blaze’s intent gaze fixated on him, expression pensive as if he were in deep thought, Diluc smiled slightly.
The two of them were really not so different.
“Believe it or not…” Diluc continued. “I once had a Pyro Delusion as well.”
Blaze blinked at the statement, reaching up his free hand to clutch the Delusion at his neck, almost as if in a trance. Just a little more.
“Don’t do this, Blaze.” Diluc said, and he surprised himself when the words sounded more genuine than he’d intended. “They’ve already taken everything else. Don’t let the flames consume you too.”
And at some point, maybe his goals had shifted. Maybe it was less of trying to get out of prison than it was getting Blaze out of his prison. Diluc saw himself in Blaze and despite not knowing him at all, despite the crimes he’d committed against everyone…
Something told Diluc the man was capable of doing something good. Just as he’d gone on a three year rampage and come back, Blaze deserved a chance to come back as well.
But the words had only just settled between them when Blaze stood up without a word and stalked off.
Silence descended upon the prison quickly, Blaze’s steps fading as abruptly as his departure. Diluc was surprised by his actions but decided not to think too much of them.
After all, the man had forgotten his lantern again.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Sure enough, it was only about ten minutes later when footsteps rang throughout the prison once again and Diluc lifted his tired gaze to see Blaze standing there once more.
His brows were furrowed and he was clearly in a hurry, his shoulders tense as he glanced behind him. His eyes were hard and determined as he met Diluc’s gaze briefly.
For a second, he seemed almost annoyed but then he sighed in defeat, gesturing for the man to stand.
Eyes wide, Diluc stumbled to his feet, steadying himself against the wall. He stared wide eyed as Blaze revealed a set of keys in one hand, the other still clutching some object.
Diluc hardly registered the fact that his plan had worked , his words had made it through to the stubborn man, Blaze had listened!
Before he could shake the confusion, the lock had been undone and the barred door moved aside, allowing him to step out of the cell and-
Before he could take a step forward, Blaze moved to stand in front of him, blocking his path. Diluc stopped and looked up at him, hardly daring to believe.
“I’ve already let your friends go.” He said, voice toneless besides a hint of apprehension. “And now I’m letting you go. Leave before I change my mind.”
Diluc nodded hastily, still making no move to leave as Blaze stayed in his path.
“And… one more thing…” he muttered.
Silently, he held out the hand that had been clutching onto something since their first encounter in the prison. Diluc hesitantly moved a hand to take whatever it was the man was holding.
Needless to say, Diluc was sure his mouth dropped open in shock when Blaze settled his Vision into the palm of his hand. This was what he’d been holding onto so dearly since he’d first come down to his cell? Had he…
Had he been planning to let him go from the beginning?
It seemed as though Diluc would never find out because Blaze stepped away from the door just then, his gaze dark but assured as he held the door open for him. Diluc stepped out of the cell, as if in a trance.
“By the way…” Blaze spoke for the last time, an exhausted sort of smirk on his face. “You wanted to know my name? It’s Alistair.”
Diluc smiled back, clutching the Vision tightly as the man shut the door quietly behind him.
“I wish you the best, Alistair.” Diluc said, hoping the man could sense how genuine he was.
Alistair simply nodded, the smile melting off his face as he turned away and left the way he came.
Taking a deep breath, Diluc glanced back at his cell one last time. He grinned to see the first rays of the sun through the window.
Dawn had arrived.
Notes:
wait, blaze's character is a parallel to diluc?
always has beenso YES, blaze's character was actually a result of this question: what if diluc never came back to mond? how would his life change? he'd only have his delusion to rely on and i always felt that he'd be the type to purposely join the fatui to destroy them from the inside. at some point though, i've always imagined that he might give up and realize there's no point, much as he did in canon but in this reality, he feels as if he has no place, no family to return to. and so he begrudgingly stays with the fatui. blaze and diluc are like two sides of a coin! diluc being the successful one to break free of his chains while blaze only fortifies his own chains. while blaze was born of that question, there's still a lot that's different about him from diluc so stay tuned for more about him!
as always, hope yall enjoyed the chapter!if you wanna scream with me about the ragnvindr bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 34: Dawn
Summary:
A new dawn for the prisoners comes in the form of an unexpected ally.
Notes:
YOOOOO morning gamers!!! first of all, i wanted to thank you all for 1K KUDOS!!! are yall serious?! my chaotic fic?! my self indulgent rag bros recon fic?! it was never supposed to be this long and gather so many readers but DAMN i couldn't be more grateful!! some of you may know, but it's always been my dream to become an author one day, and this feels like such a milestone in my journey to that goal and every single one of you has contributed to it! i promise i won't forget yall when i can finally pursue my career!!
more rambling to come in the end notes but for now... i hope u enjoy the chapter!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kaeya barely registered the morning light, slightly filtering into the cell he shared with Albedo, far too lost in his thoughts. Albedo was still asleep, his head resting on Kaeya’s shoulder, dirty hair falling over his eyes.
Kaeya found that he couldn’t sleep well, his dreams plagued with memories of simpler times. It should have made him happier, knowing that those moments never stopped being meaningful, even to Diluc.
All they did was make him dread going back to sleep, sorrow settling over his heart at the fact that those moments could have continued if things hadn’t played out so terribly. He tried to focus on the fact that the misunderstandings had been cleared up in the cave and that they could hopefully begin to repair their relationship and make new memories together.
Key word: Hopefully.
There was no telling whether or not they’d get out of this prison. Eventually, Kaeya knew they’d get out at some point. He’d been meaning to discuss an escape plan with Albedo but every time he woke and gazed out into space, muttering about how worried he was for the kids, how he should have done more … Kaeya decided he should let the poor alchemist rest and get his bearings.
Albedo rarely let emotions cloud his logic but it seemed even he had a breaking point. Kaeya would let him sort through his feelings, talk it out with him if he needed to. He knew Albedo would soon move back into his logical state of mind and discuss an escape with him.
No, escaping was not one of Kaeya’s main concerns.
It was what he’d find outside the prison.
Diluc had been asleep when he’d been taken and had most certainly awoken alone. He’d probably woken up wanting to talk more about what happened in the cave, maybe reminisce about happier times before they’d inevitably have to get going on the kidnapping case.
Now his no-longer-estranged brother had been taken, taking the chance of brotherhood with him. Because truth be told… there was no telling who would make it out of this whole situation alive. Kaeya was willing to bet Diluc had gone on a rampage, maybe he was even in Snezhnaya right now, along with Jean, Venti, and who knows who else.
He hoped that Diluc wasn’t being reckless for once in his life. He hoped he hadn’t gotten himself in trouble while he was helpless behind bars. Diluc didn’t deserve to live a life of guilt and sorrow only to lose it to save his brother.
“Diluc…” Kaeya sighed softly. “You better not die out there.”
And he’d do the same for his brother. Neither of them would be able to live without the other, that much was clear.
As if spurred by his words, heavy footfalls rang throughout the halls, sounding strangely familiar. Where had Kaeya heard those steps before? Glancing at the door cautiously, Kaeya moved a protective arm in front of Albedo.
The steps slowed outside their cell, a figure emerging from the darkness and Kaeya could barely hold back the gasp that left him. For all of a second, Kaeya was sure it was Diluc standing there, shrouded in darkness.
But then the soft light of the man’s lantern illuminated his features. Admittedly, they were quite similar to Diluc’s. The tall build, red hair that was just a shade darker and a few inches shorter, the brown eyes that shone red in the lantern.
Kaeya released a heavy breath, finally recognizing Blaze standing there cryptically, eyes somewhat subdued. Kaeya would have said something, a taunt perhaps, or maybe a question, but the man looked so… strange in that moment.
Almost as if he were a different person and Kaeya frowned when Blaze glanced down the hall suspiciously, something glinting in his hand as he raised it. Eyes wide, he realized they were the keys to the cell.
Was he taking them somewhere? To kill them perhaps? Or to say goodbye to their Visions for good? He couldn’t be-
“Before you ask…” Blaze said, voice quiet and somehow defeated. “I’m letting you go.”
Kaeya’s eyes widened, a wave of confusion washing over him.
What? He was letting them go? But-
“You have your brother to thank for that.” Blaze said, a sigh leaving him as he did so.
“My…” Kaeya suddenly felt breathless, a million questions thundering through his mind. “Brother?”
“Yes, that insufferable redhead.” Blaze said, turning the key in the lock and opening the door.
Had circumstances been different, Kaeya might have laughed at the words, readily agreeing with whoever had said them. As it was, Kaeya was rendered speechless, only able to stare in shock at what was happening.
Blaze seemed to find this amusing because he smirked, a bit of the teasing demeanor returning to his face.
“You were talking up a storm earlier.” He remarked. “What happened? Not so sure of yourself anymore?”
Kaeya closed his mouth, unaware that it had dropped open in the first place. He glared slightly, though his confusion got the better of him and he opened his mouth again to ask a question. But before he could get anything out, Blaze held up a hand, cutting him off.
“I’d love to stick around and chat, believe me.” He sighed. “But I don’t have time.”
He twisted a key off the large keyring and held it up, smirking as he did so.
“Here, take this.” He said, tossing the key towards him.
Kaeya caught it with ease, eyes widening ever more as he stared at it and then back at Blaze. What was the man doing ? He had said he had his brother to thank. Did Diluc perhaps threaten him? Blaze didn’t seem to be the type to give into threats though and from his words it sounded as if Diluc was-
“Release your friends yourself.” Blaze said, pointing down the hall. “They’re all down this hall. Now if you don’t mind, I have to go release your brother next.”
-behind bars just like him so how? How had Diluc managed to convince Blaze to let everyone go?
“My, does this really shock you so much?” Blaze grinned. “Come now. Wake your friend and get out before we’re all discovered.”
“Where will you go?” Kaeya asked suddenly, forcing the words out through his shock.
Because really, after a stunt like this, Blaze would be killed . Whoever was behind this, Dottore most probably, would know immediately who let the prisoners escape. He’d probably entrusted the keys to him personally.
“Somewhere far away.” Blaze replied, his voice contemplative. “Perhaps… I’ll try to do as your brother said.”
The man didn’t elaborate and glanced down the hall once more, clearly anxious.
“You had better get out of here alive, the whole lot of you.” Blaze said, mock irritation in his voice. “I don’t want my efforts to go to waste.”
“I-” Kaeya shook his head, still not quite believing what was happening. Maybe it was a trap? But he’d be an idiot not to take a chance at the very least. “I have no idea what you’re trying to pull but… in case you’re being genuine, I guess I should say… Thank you.”
He held the man’s gaze, waiting for a slip up, a lie in his gestures, but came up empty. It was hard to believe, impossible even, but there was no denying what Kaeya could see. Blaze was truly letting him go.
Blaze’s expression became less tense at the words and he glanced imperceptibly at Albedo, who was stirring slightly. Kaeya glanced at him too and realized he had been awake for some time now, his tired eyes as shocked as Kaeya felt.
“Looks like your friend is awake.” Blaze said, smirking. Then his gaze hardened and he gestured for them to hurry. “I’m leaving now. Best of luck. And…”
He trailed off, seeming as though he didn’t know if he should continue or not. But then, he met their gazes head on, expression grim but determined.
“Don’t let anyone take you back to that place. Both of you. Ever.”
Without another word, Blaze turned on his foot and left the way he came. His parting words hung in the air for a second before they finally clicked and Kaeya almost bolted out the door, demanding an explanation.
Was he…?
He couldn’t be…?
A tired laugh from Albedo shook him from his thoughts and he turned to him, eye still wide as the alchemist smiled and lifted his head from his shoulder.
“Such an enigma, that man.” Albedo mused. “But… I think I’ve finally figured him out a little.”
Kaeya couldn’t help the incredulous little laugh that left him at the statement. He couldn’t believe he’d encountered another outlander, just like him. As he stared at the glinting key in his hand, it suddenly felt like a beacon of hope and camaraderie, from a place he’d never expected it to come from.
Maybe in another lifetime, they’d meet again and Kaeya could ask what exactly he meant and come to learn his story.
But for now, he’d take this chance at escape and do as Blaze had said. Get out and never let anyone take him back to Khaenri’ah.
“Yeah, me too.” Kaeya said, agreeing with Albedo.
And then he stood up, reaching down a hand to help him up.
“Now let’s go do what he asked.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
First things first, Albedo tried locating everyone’s Visions. Had things not been so dire, Kaeya would have suggested they both split up, but decided against it.
Being by himself hadn’t gone so well last time. Dread at Jean’s inevitable scolding weighed onto the already countless thoughts roaming through his head, but he shook them off. They had to get moving quickly.
To Albedo’s irritation, his Vision’s aura had been significantly weakened. He didn’t think it had been experimented on at all but that perhaps it was being kept somewhere far away.
“I think…” He said frowning. “They’re underground somewhere? Although from what I gather, it’s possible this entire prison is underground… In a way.”
“Underground?” Kaeya asked breathlessly as the two ran along the halls.
That didn’t make sense though? Hadn’t the sun been shining through the barred window?
There wasn’t much time to ponder on the strange statement and Kaeya turned his attention back to the matter at hand. They were heading towards a room where the Visions were being held before. Albedo had suggested they check there just to make sure their weapons hadn’t been moved as well.
“More on that later. It’s quite complicated. Ah, by the way…” Albedo said, turning back slightly. “Be ready for your Vision to be… uh, you know.”
Kaeya sighed and simply nodded at the statement. There was no telling what had been done to his Vision thus far. It would be annoying if it had been completely destroyed or weakened but maybe he could ask Venti to fix it. Even as he smirked at the thought, he had a feeling it wouldn’t be so simple.
Still, for now he chose to focus on the positive. They were escaping and they hadn’t even had to do much. And soon enough, they’d have put a stop to everything that was happening.
“Aha!” Albedo exclaimed triumphantly. “The weapons are still here!”
He rushed inside, rummaging around in the dark storage room as Kaeya grabbed his sword, sighing when it glinted in the dull light.
Kaeya tore his eyes away from the blade when a faint rumble sounded from above. He frowned slightly, turning to Albedo, who simply grinned.
“Told you.” He said. “We’re underground. Something must have happened on the surface.”
He continued rummaging through some supplies and before Kaeya could respond, he threw a cloth bag at him.
“Here.” He said. “We’ll carry the weapons in here for now.”
Kaeya caught the bag and together, the two of them stored all the weapons away before quickly leaving the room. Running back down the hall, they kept an eye out for their friends.
A flash of red caught Kaeya’s eye through the prison bars and he immediately stopped, reaching a hand out to stop Albedo.
“Here!”
Albedo stopped as Kaeya pulled out the key. Klee and Noelle had heard the familiar voice of the Cavalry Captain and immediately came rushing forward. Noelle was quiet and wide eyed, while Klee cried profusely.
Kaeya barely focused on all of that, only able to register the flood of relief clouding his senses. They seemed roughed up but otherwise unharmed and he felt so guilty for allowing this to happen in the first place but oh so grateful to see them.
Once the door was open, Klee immediately wrapped the two of them up in a desperate hug.
“Big Bros!” She cried, not being able to get past those two words.
Noelle stood back, watching with a smile as the two Captains comforted their little sister. Kaeya glanced up at her, a hand resting on Klee’s head as he smiled.
“Noelle.” He said, nodding. “Glad to see you’re ok.”
“And you as well, Sir Kaeya.” Noelle said, smiling. “I have no idea how you ended up here but I’m glad you came to save us. Ah and…”
“Don’t say it.” Kaeya said, his grin growing wider.
“Don’t say what?” Noelle asked, sheepishly.
“You were going to apologize for letting Diona get taken, weren’t you?” Kaeya said, knowingly.
From the way Noelle’s shoulders drooped, Kaeya knew his assumption had been correct.
“Well, there’s no need.” he told her. “I saw the way you fought back then. You did all you could to protect her and you did a wonderful job. If anything, I should be the one apologizing for getting to you so late.”
“Well, you’re here now.” Noelle smiled. “And for that, a thank you is in order, not an apology.”
Kaeya simply grinned, nodding his thanks for her words of comfort. Klee finally let go of the two of them long enough to be handed her catalyst. Then she latched onto Albedo’s hand, tears still streaming down her face, though there was a hesitant smile there too.
Kaeya handed Noelle her claymore and then they were off once more. The next cell they found held Qiqi and Diona. Diona was clearly trying her best not to succumb to her tears as she grinned up at Kaeya gratefully.
“Took you long enough.” She sniffed, smiling as she took her bow from him.
“I’m sorry.” Kaeya said softly, matching her smile and reaching out to give the kid a hug.
“Nah…” Diona sighed, hugging him. “I knew you’d come sooner or later. You promised to catch the bad guys, remember?”
Kaeya grinned at that, nodding as she let go. Qiqi didn’t say much but there was a small smile on her face as she simply joined hands with Klee and Diona.
“Let’s go save the others.” She said, determination in her soft voice.
Once again, they walked down the hall and finally came across Bennett and Xingqiu. As he’d expected, Bennett looked worse for wear, having been in the Fatui’s possession the longest. But Kaeya was shocked at how bright his eyes shone when he caught sight of him.
When the door was open, Bennett rushed over to Kaeya, clinging to him much as Klee had done and sobbed into his shoulder. Vaguely, Kaeya registered Xingqiu excitedly greeting Albedo but then Bennett spoke, bringing his attention back to him.
“K-kaeya, I’m sorry.” He laughed tearfully. “I missed our little meeting.”
Kaeya hugged the boy, his own eye stinging as he smiled tearfully. That little meeting of theirs. It seemed like it all happened ages ago when he’d waited for Bennett at the gate only to realize something had gone wrong.
“I’m sorry I kept you waiting.” Bennett cried, though the smile on his face never left.
“Lucky you~” Kaeya sang, releasing the boy. “You’ll have so much more to tell me now~”
Bennett laughed at the words, shaking his head at the Captain’s humor.
“Maybe I am lucky after all.” He sighed. “Anyone else would have thought I’d stood them up and left. Thanks for looking for me.”
Kaeya grinned at Bennett’s jokes and realized something was different about him. Though the kid was always smiling, normally there was always a certain sadness in his eyes, a slump to his shoulders. Beaten up as he was, somehow that sadness was nowhere to be seen now and Kaeya had never seen the boy stand with such confidence.
“Thanks for never giving up, Bennett.” Kaeya told him.
That almost set his tears off again and he simply smiled shakily, grabbing his sword when Kaeya held it out to him.
“None of us are going to be giving up until we’re out of here.” Xingqiu spoke up, calling attention to himself as he held out his sword.
He grinned around at the escapees and held out a hand, prompting everyone else to join hands as well.
“Once we get our Visions, we’re going to make everyone here regret ever crossing us.”
“That we will.” Albedo grinned. “Shall we?”
Hearts resolved, everyone grinned at each other and nodded, allowing Albedo to lead the way as morning light filtered through the windows. With the dawn, the Fatui would soon meet their end.
But perhaps things were going too well.
Because soon enough, it was clear they wouldn’t be able to get their Visions in time. The twisting labyrinth soon led them up into a wide chamber that Kaeya immediately recognized as the one Albedo told him about.
The exit was near here but this was also where they had failed to escape the first time, coming across Dottore and Klee before they could get anywhere.
And Kaeya’s eye widened when he saw the havoc that was unfolding in the chamber at that moment. Needless to say, it was much worse than what he’d expected.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
A couple hours earlier…
“You’re sure this is where the trail ends?”
Jean glanced over at Razor when Barbara posed the question. A flicker of doubt had entered his eyes, but his grip tightened around Diluc’s jacket and he nodded firmly.
With only the harsh cold wind to fill the silence, the eight of them stared grimly at the worn wooden house several feet away from them. It was strange enough to qualify as a secret base. Razor had led them through trees and over hills for what felt like hours until they reached the edge of the forest.
There was nowhere else for them to go. Just behind the strange house was an icy lake, stretching for as far as the eye could see. The wind blowing from that direction was the sharpest Jean had felt thus far. Suppressing a shiver, she took a step forward.
“At the very least, we should go inside to make sure.” Jean said. “Even if we don’t find them, we’re likely to find clues.”
Hesitant agreements sounded across the group and Jean nodded firmly before holding her sword out in front of her and taking a few more steps forward. She’d barely moved five paces when Xiao called out for her to stop.
“Wait.” He said, voice firm and quiet. “Come back into the trees for a second. And move slowly…”
Eyes wide at his ominous tone, Jean immediately obeyed Xiao’s words, taking careful steps back into the safety of the trees. Once she was with her companions again, she let herself breath and turned to Xiao.
“Xiao, what is it?” Zhongli asked, eyes trained on the Adeptus.
Xiao merely put a finger to his lips and gestured for the entire crowd to move a bit further into the trees. Sharing worried glances, the group shifted back into the shadowy trees, waiting for Xiao to speak.
“We’re not alone in these woods.” Xiao said, finally. “We never were, though I’m sure you all were aware of this.”
Though Jean’s eyes widened slightly, she couldn’t disagree that on some level she knew they were being watched. If no one else, they knew the Tsaritsa was definitely watching them, making sure the Archons among them were rendered powerless.
“Not too many, but it seems as though there are Fatui members roaming these woods. I have reason to believe that we’ve stumbled upon the right place. There were way too many surrounding that area.”
“They’re hidden quite well, it seems.” Chongyun sighed.
“Yes.” Xiao confirmed. “I think it’s best if we split up from here. I can help lure them out and engage them in battle while the rest of you head inside.”
“I’ll stay with you.” Venti said, putting a hand on Xiao’s shoulder. “If I can just get a handle on the winds for a second, we can hold them back together.”
“I’ll stay as well.” Zhongli stated. “If we can get our elements back in our control, then all the better. But I don’t think we should force it. Even without our elements, we are a force to be reckoned with.”
Jean watched as both Xiao and Zhongli gave Venti a pointed look. Her heart sunk the slightest bit. She didn’t think anyone would forget the way Venti pushed himself to tear the winds out of the Tsaritsa’s hands.
Though she didn’t want to split up, she knew it was the best course of action at the moment. She trusted the Archons and Xiao. Just as Zhongli had said, they were a force to be reckoned with. They’d made it this far. They would see this mission through to the end.
“Alright then, it’s settled.” Jean said, taking a step back towards the old house. “You three will cover us. But join us as soon as possible. Don’t tire yourselves out fighting them off. After all…”
And she looked around at everyone grimly.
“There’s most definitely a bigger battle waiting for us inside.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
A few minutes of discussion later, the eight of them broke past the trees separating them from the small house. They’d discussed the possibility of their friends being underground. After all, the house itself looked much too small to house anymore than a few people.
It was a good cover and Jean admitted she may have overlooked the house had it not been for Xiao’s instincts. More and more, she was beginning to realize the benefits of working with a team rather than trying to do everything herself.
They ran swiftly and quietly, each of them on high alert for any sign of danger. About ten paces from the door, Jean flinched when Xiao called out to Zhongli.
“Morax! Now!”
Barely holding back a shudder, Jean didn’t hesitate nor did she turn back when she heard the whistle of Venti’s arrows through the air. At Xiao’s call, Zhongli mustered all his strength to call upon his element, summoning shields around his comrades for as long as he was able to.
Without hesitation, she continued running, practically sprinting at this point, and leapt across the threshold and into the old wooden house. She didn’t bother with the door knob, simply pushing against the door. It gave way easily and Jean held open the door, herding the rest of the group inside.
Once everyone was over the threshold, she let the door fall shut, sparing one last glance outside the window.
Xiao, Zhongli, and Venti were all fighting against the enemies that had been previously hiding in the shadows. Her brows furrowed in concern at the way the Archons were struggling to hold onto their elements, their eyes glowing dangerously.
Setting her jaw, she turned away and gestured for the others to follow her. There was no time to lose. They were so close.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The house was completely destroyed from the inside, boards decayed and collapsing. A quick search through the house proved useful however, and Ninguangg was the first to discover the trapdoor beneath the crumbling staircase.
The lock was already destroyed and Jean frowned darkly at its mangled form. Someone had used flames to melt the lock away. Diluc? She couldn’t be sure but she decided it wasn’t worth thinking about right now. Committing the detail to mind, she let Ninguangg take the lead as they headed down the steep stairs.
These stairs were sturdier and Jean cast a grim glance up at the house as she descended. The light from outside slowly bled away as they went deeper and if not for their Visions’ glows, they would have been lost in the dark.
The stairs went quite deep and Jean craned her neck to see past everyone as she brought up the rear. It took longer than expected but eventually, they reached the bottom.
Jean glanced around curiously, squinting as she caught sight of a wall mounted lantern dimly illuminating the area. It appeared as though someone had built an entire network of tunnels underground for their sinister purpose.
Ninguangg continued moving, the rest of the group following after her. Their numerous steps echoed loudly through the large hallway. There was only one way it led and Jean felt her heart twisting with nervousness as they went farther down the hall.
This was it. They were finally going to get their friends back and put a stop to this madness. Wouldn’t they? But as they got farther and farther down the hall, Jean soon began to feel as though they might be trapped as well. Should she have brought the entire Favonius troops back with her?
It was too late to be thinking of that and besides, while she was lost in thought, the group had arrived at the end of the hallway. Blinking in slight surprise, Jean slowed her pace, letting her gaze travel across the large chamber they’d ended up in. The chamber was completely empty, a faint cloud of dust hanging in the air. Towards the far end of the chamber, large double doors stood imposingly.
Everyone took a second to gather their bearings. Their steady breaths echoed throughout the chamber as they shared glances with each other, encouraging nods. Ninguangg stood at the front, her gaze firm and commanding.
Everyone silently summoned their weapons, all seeming to agree that those doors were their destination. Ninguangg summoned her own catalyst, and in the glow of the Visions, she turned and took a determined step towards the doors.
And a step was all it took. Its echo was drowned out by the piercing sound of the doors creaking open, breaking through the heavy silence harshly. Jean’s eyes widened as everyone froze in their tracks, though their grips around their weapons only tightened.
Even when only one person stepped out through the doors, no one let up on their tense stance. Jean grit her teeth when she finally realized who that was, standing there nonchalantly before the doors.
Dottore. One of the Eleven Fatui Harbingers.
She should have known . The man had meddled in Mond’s affairs before! He was to blame for all this. Without thinking, she let anger guide her feet as she pushed through the group and lunged towards the man.
But at the last second, Ninguangg caught her wrist. Throwing a glare back at her, she yanked her wrist away but caught her eye as she shook her head imperceptibly. Not yet. Something in Ninguangg’s eyes persuaded Jean to stand back.
Her frown never wavered, even as she lowered her weapon. Barbara came to stand beside her, a hand on her shoulder, but Jean knew her frown was as dark as hers. As dark as everyone’s.
At length, Dottore sighed in clear exasperation. His visible crimson eye flashed in anger and Jean was taken aback. She didn’t know the Harbinger personally but she recalled his irritating calmness. Even when his plans had gone awry back then, during the Black Fire incident, he’d maintained his composure, at least outwardly.
But as she watched, his expression became dangerous, the angry eyes accompanied by a cruel grin.
“Seems I may have underestimated the lot of you.” Dottore grit out. “But no matter. I know what I’m dealing with now. And I won’t make the same mistake again. It’s time I do away with you nuisances, once and for all.”
Without so much as a warning, the Harbinger rapped his knuckles against the doors behind him. The sound echoed harshly throughout the chamber but was quickly drowned out by a much more sinister sound.
War cries and angry shouts thundered against her ears, drowning out even her own panicked thoughts. Countless Fatui began streaming out from beyond the doors, brandishing their weapons, murder glinting on their blades.
“Let’s meet them head on!” Ninguangg yelled, the first to break out of the shock. “Come on!”
Sharing a glance with her sister beside her, she found that the sight of her still weidling Diluc’s claymore reignited her will to fight. Barbara grinned, brows furrowed and eyes glinting with determination as she hefted the weapon onto her shoulder.
“Come on, Big Sis.” She called over the shouts. “Let’s show them what happens when someone messes with Mond.”
And with a final grin and nod, Jean held her sword at the ready, charging with the rest of her comrades towards her enemies.
Notes:
me: building complex fake lore around my story, contemplating the abyss, khaenri'ah, other destroyed civilizations, the possibility of an artificial sun and moon-
2.4 patch: ENKANOMIYA
me: ...
but yes anyways, i guess that makes things easier for me XD
ANYWAYS, guys! we're so close to the big battle! how are we feeling~ i'm SUPER EXCITED for these next few chapters as things are all coming to a head!! let's see this thru to the end!
before i go i did wanna leave you all with some fanart links! i'll learn to embed links one day TT but for now! thx for all the claymore barb ft. chong fanarts everyone! i did not expect to be bombarded like that with so many at once but i love them all so much!! thxx!!https://twitter.com/Sqmni/status/1479088364645412868?s=20
The first is by @Sqmni barb looks so sad yet determined!!! a powerful dps queen!https://twitter.com/deadbaguettes_/status/1479441057578373123?s=20
this one by @deadbaguettes_ is just so adorable! barb and chong, the best freeze duo to exist!https://twitter.com/Elizabethrzg/status/1480005532941389824?s=20
barb and chong just look so ready for battle in this one! @Elizabethrzg did a wonderful job with this!https://twitter.com/ChairzFanart/status/1482678095454765059?s=20
and last but not least, @ChairzFanart ! a beautiful rendition of barb and chong facing a snezhnayan sunset!!thx for all the art!!! i can't stop looking at them, they're literally the most beautiful things i've seen TT
readers! i love u all so much! every kudos, comment, and hit counts!!oh! one more thing! a discord is in the works! hopefully i shud get it done in a couple weeks! if ur up for even more screaming abt the bros and genshin in general, consider joining!! i think that's it for now! have a wonderful day everyone!!!
Chapter 35: So Close
Summary:
All prisoners are released, and the Visions are within reach. There's no room for mistakes now that victory is so close.
Notes:
morning everyone! like the title of this chapter, we are SO CLOSE to the end of this story!!! The final battle is drawing near and now that we have all the prisoners out of their chains, there's not much longer to wait! A lot of you were asking about Childe recently! Well, ask and I shall deliver (most of the time)! So without further ado, let's see if Childe survived his own battles!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Childe was nothing if not stubborn. Though his consciousness flickered in and out, pain burning him from the inside out, he never stopped fighting against the darkness.
Every time, his mind resurfaced, it was a battle against time, wondering how long he’d be able to hold out this time. Each time he resurfaced, the chill in his bones only settled deeper, though his body was no longer strong enough to shiver against the cold.
Vague thoughts flickered through his mind. Thoughts of what lay beyond the grand scheme of life. Would there come a time when he simply slipped below the darkness once more and never came back up? Would the crippling pain fade, then simply disappear?
He never allowed himself to focus too much on those thoughts. As it was, the frequent waves of pain would scatter his thoughts often, forcing him to redirect his energy into staying alive.
Breathing was a chore. Much as it had been during his time in the Abyss. At some point, the Abyss had run out of tricks to scare Ajax. He became a ruthless being himself, never hesitating to cut down the Abyss’s manifestations. Never succumbing to the darkness, always finding sources of light by which he eventually found his way out.
The one thing he never got used to during those three months was the heavy silence, pushing against him ruthlessly, finding its way inside him and squeezing his lungs until he could barely breathe. But it never cut off his air completely. Of course it wouldn’t. The Abyss existed to torment, to torture, and eventually change, but never to kill.
Childe grit his teeth against the fire dancing along his skin, his thoughts rapidly fading. Strained breaths left him as he shut his eyes against darkness. His fingers were freezing. What had he been thinking about just now? Why was it so hard to breathe? Where was he?
The Abyss?
No…
No, no, he was underground somewhere. In the Tsaritsa’s prisons. Right.
Something wasn’t right about that. Through the fog of pain, Childe had come to a conclusion.
It was a ridiculous conclusion and perhaps it was the pain talking, but Childe knew the Abyss. There was a reason this prison felt so familiar. Why it was radiating with the dark energy he’d only ever felt for three months in his life.
But he wasn’t in the Abyss. Regardless of how similar the feeling was, Childe knew he couldn’t be there. The Tsaritsa may be powerful but even she couldn’t harness the Abyss, let alone access it and get it to obey her command. Besides her lack of power, the Abyss itself didn’t obey just anyone. It was its own entity and demanded that others obey its will, instead of the other way around.
The only conclusion was that the Tsaritsa had created a… rift of sorts. Had she found the Abyss and somehow struck a deal with it? Or someone who was willing to allow her access enough to punish her wayward Harbinger?
Blood threatened to choke him and Childe shuddered as fire and ice clashed in his veins, shaking as his body was forced to cough out the substance he needed to live. Where was he?
Ah, right… There was a reason, a purpose, to this rift the Tsaritsa had found. He couldn’t be sure what but… once he got out of here, he should probably mention something about it to Zhongli.
Once he…
He shook against the biting cold, breathing heavily against the painful coughs. Distantly, something screeched through the silence, shattering it with such force that Childe gasped, eyes flying open with fear.
Had the Tsaritsa returned? Perhaps irritated at the fact that he still lived?
There was no time to think of that as blood clogged his airway once more, choking him with a relentless force. How was he still alive? Sluggishly, his mind provided the answer. Though he may not remember much of his time in the Abyss, he knew he’d experienced injuries of the same, if not worse, caliber.
His lungs burned and his eyes slipped closed.
I’ll wake up again…
I’m just… resting…
But before he had the chance to fully slip under the darkness, his center of gravity shifted so harshly that he cried out in pain. Or at least, he tried to, only managing a stunned choking sound. He was sitting up, he dimly realized. Someone was holding him up.
His body, finally in an opportune position, used that moment to force up all the blood that had come to settle in his throat. He shook and coughed and shivered, all the while wondering who was behind him and why they felt so… warm?
Childe had become so used to the biting cold that he was taken aback by the subtle warmth that got his blood moving again, forcing his body to shiver against the previous cold.
If not the blood loss and shock of such terrible injuries, Childe had been anticipating the possibility of freezing to death. But soon, the tips of his fingers didn’t sting so badly and along with the fiery pain, a different sort of warmth settled upon him.
Breathing heavily as blood dripped down his chin, Childe blinked slowly, struggling to make out who was helping him. A small smudge of light allowed him to make out basic features. Dark red hair, grim brown eyes, a Pyro Delusion…
He knew this man.
Not personally, and he’d never talked to him before, but everyone knew Dottore’s little henchman. He was quite a prodigy, as he was the only assistant Dottore had kept around for so long. Childe didn’t know anything else about him.
“What-” Childe coughed again, wincing at the way the simple word tore against his throat. “What… are you doing?”
The man didn’t speak for a time, simply holding him up with one hand against his back, the other on his shoulder. Childe’s vision was slowly clearing and soon he was able to discern the concern and exasperation in the red head’s eyes.
“Hmm…” He hummed, glancing away for a second. “This… ruins my plans a little.”
“Plans?” Childe breathed, frowning in confusion.
“Yes.” The man said, clearly hesitating. “Well… To make matters a bit more simple… I’m going to just come out and say it.”
The man took a breath, looking at Childe again, determination in his gaze.
“You know who I am, don’t you? I’m Blaze, Dottore’s assistant.”
Blaze didn’t wait for Childe to answer his question, barely pausing for breath as he continued to speak.
“Simply put, I’m defecting from the Fatui. We must move quickly. The other prisoners are probably already on the move. And I had planned to give you the location of the Visions. I don’t have much time, you see. But…” Blaze glanced at Childe warily. “Seems you don’t have much time either.”
Blaze stopped speaking for a moment and merely watched in amusement as Childe stared wide eyed at him. For a moment, Childe was struck at how hilarious the situation was. Dottore’s own assistant turning against him, the unassuming man that shadowed his every move, finally emerging from those shadows and throwing a wrench in the grand plan.
He couldn’t help the laugh that tore through him, though it came out as a wheeze and turned into a painful cough. Blaze seemed irritated by the response but kept his hold on him as Childe tipped forward, spitting more blood onto the floor.
“Not what you were expecting?” Blaze asked.
Childe merely shook his head, still grinning even as his head spun.
“No…” He rasped. “But maybe I should have…”
“Always expect the unexpected, as they say.” Blaze mused to which Childe nodded.
“Now then…” Blaze said, hesitating for a second before coming to stand beside Childe. “This is going to hurt. But I’m going to move you to sit up against the wall so you don’t choke again. Just sit tight, and I’ll get the Visions for you. Regrettably, I have to leave at that point. As I’m sure you’re aware, things are about to boil over soon and I want to be as far away from here as possible by then. Call me selfish if you will, but… This is the best I can do for now.”
With that, Blaze swept Childe up in his arms in one swift movement. A flash of pain sparked throughout his body, flooding his senses. He couldn’t be sure if he screamed or not, but by the time his mind clicked back into gear, he was already propped up against the wall, the light from Blaze’s lantern rapidly receding.
He stared blankly as the darkness swallowed his surroundings once more and the cold began tracing its fingers down his spine. A weak shiver shook him and he winced at the pain radiating through his body.
His thoughts tripped over the words Blaze had left him with.
Selfish?
No, far from it. Childe knew firsthand what kind of willpower it took to defy everything you stood for and knew to be true. Something must have changed the man, must have burrowed deep inside his head, prompting the seed that was already there to bloom.
If anything, Childe felt a connection to Blaze. A camaraderie.
That man was a true warrior and one day, if Childe made it through this and they met again, he would like to spar with him.
Pain sparked through his head and Childe let his eyes slip closed once more. He knew the dangers of doing so, knew he may never wake up.
But he was just so tired…
He let it happen.
Let his head tip forward.
Barely felt a thread of panic when something tickled the back of his throat.
The cold seeped in once more and-
Receded right away.
Blaze was back.
Shaking him, calling his name.
Childe forced his head up, breathing slow and heavy. He opened his eyes, fingers closing around a wooden box pressed against his hand. It was warm to touch and despite his sluggishness, he clung to it.
“Come on, up you get now.” Blaze said hurriedly. “Once you’re out of the cell, head down the hall to your right. Someone should be there to help you shortly.” With an irritated noise: “I told him to go meet his brother but perhaps it’s better that he wandered.”
Childe barely understood the words but nodded numbly, letting Blaze take his arm and help him up. The box was held tightly against his chest, no doubt being coated with blood, though Childe couldn’t be sure he was still bleeding. The blood should have dried over his wound by now right?
Pain broke through his thoughts as he was forced to stand and this time he heard himself cry out, nausea twisting inside him and fire piercing through him. The rush of his blood and heaviness of his breaths were all he could hear for a time and then he finally registered Blaze’s tight grip on his arm and shoulders.
“Alright, you’re fine.” Blaze sighed. “Come on, are you not a Harbinger?”
Childe wheezed out a laugh, knowing the man meant well and was probably just as anxious as he was about his physical state.
“I’m sure you’ve survived worse.”
“Heh.” Childe breathed. “That’s right… I… don’t plan on… dying anytime soon.”
“That’s the spirit.” Blaze replied, sounding tired. “Now let’s see if you can walk.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Thankfully, he could walk.
Though not without being supported by something at all times. His consciousness faded in and out several times as Blaze led him to the doors of his cell. It couldn’t have taken too long but to Childe it felt as though he was walking across a frozen plain that stretched for miles on end.
At some point, he had to stop and cough out the blood that was constantly choking him, barely hearing Blaze’s muttered comment: “Hmm, seems ‘not dying’ isn’t going so well…”
Childe would have laughed and told him to shut up if he could. As it was, neither of them spoke another word as they walked the final few steps to the door. There, Blaze let Childe go, watching wearily as the Harbinger rested his entire weight against the door frame.
“Hmm…” He hummed, regarding Childe with a thoughtful gaze.
Finally, he seemed to realize there was no time to stand around and ponder. He took a step forward, only to stop short when something sounded from above. Childe frowned, blinking through the sweat dripping down into his eyes. He barely registered a faint rumbling from above, but his mind began to drift before he could make much sense of it.
He never had a chance to fully space out though as something was pressed into his other hand. Childe blinked down, fingers curling around the handle of the lantern Blaze was handing him.
“Ah, wait…” Blaze muttered, taking the lantern back and instead pulling Childe’s hand and arm through the loop made by the handle.
“Just let it hang there.” Blaze grinned. “I think it would be best if you kept one hand free.”
Childe sighed, nodding and pressing his hand against the wall.
“Didn’t you… have to go?” Childe rasped. “Go ahead… I’ll be fine.”
Blaze’s expression darkened even as he nodded.
“You know Diluc, don’t you?” He asked, taking a step back. “Find him. He’ll help you. Don’t fail.”
And with those parting words, Blaze turned away and ran down the hall, disappearing into the darkness.
Childe watched him go, even as his vision blurred dangerously. Breathing shakily, he brought his gaze down to the bright lantern hanging from his arm. He tightened his grip around the box of Visions, lifted his head, and began to walk.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc assumed he should go down the hall opposite from the direction Blaze - Alistair - had left. Holding a ball of flame in his hands, he grinned to feel the familiar warmth of his Vision flowing through him.
But as he walked farther down the hall, he noticed that it was quite deserted. He frowned, slightly irritated at the fact that Alistair hadn’t given him any specific location to find his friends.
No matter, perhaps the prison wasn’t as complicated as it felt. Alistair wouldn’t have gone through all the trouble of letting him go if he thought he couldn’t find his friends afterwards.
Diluc picked up the pace, running down the hall quickly and quietly. The pain in his head and shoulder faded into the background as he was powered by adrenaline.
He ran until he reached the end of the hallway, frowning when he was faced with a choice. From here, he could either turn right and continue down a longer, similar looking hallway. Or he could turn left, descending a staircase leading into a thick darkness.
Dark, eerie, and suspicious. Who knew what was being held down there? A slight rumble from above shook Diluc’s thoughts and his frown deepened. Had the fight already begun? Had his friends discovered the stronghold? He had no doubt Venti probably used his winds, Xiao his instincts, and Razor his sense of smell.
A rush of pride made him smile. He hadn’t thought they’d find the place so fast but he supposed that was just to be expected, especially when Jean was among them.
Bringing his attention back to the matter at hand, Diluc took a hesitant step to the left, gazing down the staircase. Something didn’t sit right with him and he knew he should find a way to the top floor where a fight was no doubt taking place. He had to find the rest of his friends who Alistair had freed but…
Something told him if he didn’t go down those steps, he’d come to regret it. What if there was another piece to this twisted puzzle? And if he didn’t investigate, would things go awry again?
He deliberated for a few more seconds before forcing himself to walk down the steps. He had gone perhaps halfway down when he stopped, eyes widening suddenly when he found that a dull light was creeping around the corner.
Diluc blinked in confusion then put out his own flame.
The dull light still remained.
That wasn’t his light, so who…?
Heavy steps echoed throughout the hall, stopping quite frequently and Diluc’s heart sank though he couldn’t tell why.
He ran down the rest of the stairs, turning to the right and squinting against the dull light. Diluc instantly recognized the figure, stumbling and dragging his feet, his head bowed as he continued to walk as if his life depended on it.
His normally gray attire was as red as the cape that fluttered weakly behind him and his ginger hair looked almost Diluc’s shade of red.
One hand was pressed against the wall, a familiar lantern hanging from the same arm. The other hand was curled around a wooden box held tightly against his chest.
Diluc didn’t hesitate to close the distance between them, hands descending on the Harbinger’s shoulders uncertainly.
“Archons…” Diluc breathed. “Childe… Who… who did this to you?”
Battered as he was, it appeared he was still quite aware of his surroundings. Diluc was impressed though no less worried. Hadn’t he fallen down a cliff as well? And on top of that he’d clearly been punished ruthlessly. There was really only one person who could have done this to him.
“Take a guess.” Childe said, coughing out a laugh.
It must have been the Tsaritsa then. Childe had betrayed his Archon, knowing this was what he’d face. A surge of guilt rushed through Diluc as he sighed.
“Oh god…” He muttered, quickly taking both the box and the lantern from Childe before helping him sit down.
Diluc flipped open the lid of the box, eyes widening slightly when the area was flooded with a bright light. Everyone’s Visions, safe and sound, glowing brightly without fail. Diluc frowned as his eyes spotted three Cryo Visions, two of them from Mond. One of those was Kaeya’s, two wings on either side of it. Had the experiments failed? Or maybe they never got the chance to put the Vision through their experiments?
Diluc couldn’t be sure and he hated the fact that he couldn’t be excited now that they were so close . The Visions were in his hands, the others were probably fighting for their lives. But Diluc couldn’t stop the tendrils of panic that were winding around his heart.
Perhaps it had to do with the way he’d found Childe just now. Maybe he was finally beginning to realize the magnitude of what was happening. If the Tsaritsa had done that to one of her former citizens… she wouldn’t hesitate to strike the rest of them down.
Diluc didn’t know what to do.
He was shaken from his thoughts by a pained grunt from Childe. Blinking, he glanced down, alarmed to find that Childe was attempting to stand once more.
“Come on.” He rasped. “We have to get moving.”
Diluc didn’t say anything, simply helped the man stand, allowing him to lean against him. Childe was right. They had come this far. Even if it was a lost cause, even if they all ended up dead by the end of this, they had to keep moving.
Perhaps Diluc appeared too nervous because Childe huffed out a laugh and weakly patted his shoulder.
“We have the Visions.” He pointed out. “We’ll be able to heal again.”
Ah, right . That was right . The Tsaritsa and her forces may be stronger than them but once they got their Visions back… Needless to say, Diluc didn’t think he’d ever get the chance to see so many healers gathered in one place again.
Perhaps… they had what it took to turn the tide.
Tightening his hold on Childe’s waist, Diluc nodded firmly.
“Let’s go.”
Notes:
a bit of childe and diluc for yall~ and OOF this whole thing is so much bigger than visions vs delusions
hope you liked that! see you all next week!if you wanna scream about the ragnvindr bros with me, find me on Twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 36: The Time Is Now
Summary:
At long last, all the victims find themselves in the heat of battle. It wasn't a question of if at this point. It was a question of when.
Notes:
We are SO CLOSE TO THE END. i'm not ready omg TT that being said, i have started working a mini sequel? to come before the actual sequel later this year. so like consider it to be Delusions part 1.5 XD My birthday is in March, so I'm planning on posting it then! anyways, i hope u guys like the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Though the fight with the surrounding Fatui was not the most difficult battle Zhongli had encountered, he couldn’t help the way his thoughts strayed to memories of the Archon war. Back then, there had been no distinct territories, no lands they would rule over completely and thus no balance of power.
To each Archon, their own element and willpower as they fought to defend what little they had. Soon after, the Archons refined their powers, making it so that they had some degree of control over each element within the walls of their nations. It made it so it would be very hard to start another war within another Archon’s territory.
And yet, the Tsaritsa had broken the unspoken rule and begun the war anew from the shadows. And now here he was, fighting for control over his element, striking down the underlings of someone he once called friend.
Perhaps it was the constant tug of war that forced his memory back in time. Maybe it was the way Venti’s eyes and braids glowed dangerously as he summoned the winds. Maybe it was Alyona’s stark presence in and around the entire nation. Maybe it was the way Xiao’s karmic debt darkened the skies around them. He’d sent the boy away after that, instructing him to follow after the others.
When all was said and done, Zhongli and Venti were still Archons. And despite being significantly weakened with their powers forcibly stripped from them, they still managed to defeat every single enemy the Tsaritsa sent their way.
It was just as well too, as Zhongli felt they should really get moving as fast as they could. If the Tsaritsa hadn’t come to deal with them personally, either this cause didn’t mean as much to her as they thought, or she had bigger things to deal with. Or perhaps she simply didn’t wish to see them?
Perhaps it was a combination of all three. Zhongli couldn’t be sure.
Before too long, Zhongli and Venti both slipped down into the strange underground warehouse and-
Zhongli knew that feeling. That darkness, the silence, the feeling of breathlessness.
“Barbatos.” Zhongli breathed. “She-”
“I should have known.” Venti snapped. “She was wholly against the cataclysm but this ?”
“This is much bigger than us now, Barbatos.” Zhongli muttered as they continued descending the stairs. “This is the Abyss . How did she- and why-”
“Isn’t it obvious?” Venti sighed, sounding as though he wished to disappear forever. “She’s trying to undo what has already been done.”
“No…” Zhongli muttered. “Maybe she plans to do so in the future. But this… all this with the healers. Maybe this is something she means to do for the greater scheme. If… if her plans incite another war , she’d need all the assurance she can get. Arming all her troops with Delusions that can heal… would ensure her victory.”
Venti fell silent, sharing a haunted look with the man. Zhongli was sure he probably looked just as distressed as the bard, but he forced the fear down and sighed. Perhaps they were overthinking things. Though it was unsettling that Alyona apparently had some sort of access to the Abyss, and by extension, the remaining dregs of Khaenri’ah.
Perhaps it was just chance, coincidence. Regardless of what it all meant, one thing was starkly clear.
“We have to confront her.” Zhongli said firmly. “If only to inquire about this and if it is as we fear then… we have to talk her out of it.”
Venti smiled, a sad and hopeless thing but he nodded.
“If nothing else, maybe she’ll give us time.” Venti sighed.
Hearts sinking, the Archons fell silent once more and continued down the steps.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
By the time the two arrived in the large chamber in the center of the warehouse, the fight had already begun.
Countless Fatui swarmed around their people, everything converging in one powerful explosion of the elements. Zhongli could barely tell who was winning at this point, but he caught brief glimpses of his friends.
Razor tearing into a Cryo gunner, ripping the gun from them and turning it against the Fatui. Jean lifting an Anemo Vanguard high above her head before letting go, watching as the enemy flew across the room where they hit a wall and lay motionless. Xiao leaping high into the air before crashing down onto the enemies, making sure none escaped.
Venti joined the fray immediately, firing an arrow that tore through the air. Zhongli took a step forward, polearm at the ready and brows furrowed in determination as he-
His eyes widened slightly as he caught sight of something else. Besides the one he and Venti had entered from, there were several tunnel entrances opening into the large chamber. From one just a few paces from him, emerged two familiar figures.
One with unmistakable bright red hair. Zhongli breathed a sigh of relief to see that the man was relatively safe. He didn’t seem too badly injured but the same could not be said about the one who was clinging to his shoulder.
Zhongli nearly dropped his polearm when he saw Childe’s blood soaked form, clearly losing the battle against his injuries. Diluc’s wide fearful eyes caught his across the chamber and Zhongli didn’t hesitate to run over to the two.
Once he’d closed the distance, he gently led Diluc back into the tunnel, away from the chaos taking place in the chamber.
“Zhongli- '' Diluc began but his words broke off into a worried gasp when Childe’s knees folded.
Zhongli turned his attention to the injured Harbinger. He ignored the fear twisting his heart when Childe’s eyes fluttered shut. He immediately swept the man up into his own arms, relieving Diluc of his weight. Diluc seemed reluctant to release him but allowed it to happen, worried eyes never leaving Childe’s face.
“Diluc.” Zhongli sighed. “Glad to see you’re alright. As you can see, the fight has begun. Do you need any healing before you join the others?”
“I- no, please just heal him.” Diluc said hurriedly. “He has everyone’s Visions.”
Zhongli’s eyes widened slightly as he glanced down, immediately spotting the wooden box clutched tightly in his red stained fingers. The worry in his heart was temporarily drowned out by a wave of pride. Zhongli tightened his hold around the man, vowing to keep him safe next time he decided to face off against an Archon.
“Are you sure, Diluc?” Zhongli asked, bringing his attention back to Diluc.
But the man was staring wide eyed at the havoc unfolding in the chamber and Zhongli followed his gaze. When he found exactly what had caught the man’s attention, he couldn’t help the grin that settled on his face.
Barbara was in the thick of things, swinging Diluc’s claymore with frightening accuracy, pushing away waves of enemies with tsunamis of her own. Her face was set in a deep frown that only ever lifted when she smiled at Chongyun, who was fighting alongside her, the two of them freezing all enemies in their wake.
“My claymore…” Diluc breathed, lost for words.
“She has grown quite adept at using it.” Zhongli told him with a grin. “If you want it back however-”
“Oh, no, I’ll let her keep it for now.” Diluc said, laughing in disbelief. “I’ll just rely on my fists for the time being.”
Zhongli smiled to see clear pride in Diluc’s gaze as he watched the Deaconess wield his blade with such fervor. And when he turned back to Zhongli, he didn’t seem so frightened anymore.
“I’m alright, Zhongli.” Diluc told him once more. “Tend to him and join us.”
He reached forward, taking the box of Visions from Childe’s limp fingers. And then with a confident smile and wave, Diluc took off, his fists alight with flames as he joined the fray.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Completely healing Childe would take time. Time that they did not have at the moment. But Zhongli was able to take him out of immediate danger.
The Tsaritsa had done quite a number on him but the most alarming injuries were the wound on his chest and his broken ribs. Zhongli was shocked to find that one of those ribs had punctured a lung. And Childe had survived it.
Though he supposed it wasn’t much of a surprise. After all, the absence of light in his eyes was a dead giveaway the first time Zhongli had met Childe. This wasn’t his first time being so heavily injured. If Childe could survive the Abyss then everything else was child’s play.
Zhongli simply watched as Childe’s breaths became easier once he’d healed him up to the best of his ability. He couldn’t tear his worried gaze away from him but knew he had to get moving before too long.
Hopefully Childe would be safe in this corner, away from the chaos outside. He would undoubtedly join the fight if he woke before it ended but-
A soft gasp shook him from his thoughts and Zhongli blinked in alarm, reaching forward to stop Childe from trying to move.
“Childe, you should rest. You’re not fully healed yet.”
Childe’s wide eyes found his before glancing around himself, fists curled as he frantically searched for something.
“The Visions are with Diluc.” Zhongli said quickly, watching as Childe settled down at the words.
“Oh…” he sighed. “Zhongli, there’s… something you should know.”
Zhongli frowned, leaning forward slightly. Childe seemed to be in a deep thought, not meeting his gaze for a time.
“Um… I’m not sure what we can do about it but…” Childe sighed. “When I was in my cell, I… felt something. I’m not sure if I was just delirious or something but… I think there’s a rift in this warehouse. A rift leading to the Abyss.”
Zhongli gave him a tired smile and nodded, putting a comforting hand on his shoulder.
“Your instincts are strong, Childe.” Zhongli told him. “Your assumption is correct.”
“But…” Childe said, a note of fear in his voice and eyes. “What does that mean for the rest of Teyvat? We have to close it somehow, we can’t-”
“It’s alright, Childe.” Zhongli said softly, cutting off Childe’s panicked rambling. “We will figure something out, but that’s not something you should have to worry about. Rest for now.”
“Rest?” Childe asked, finally meeting his gaze and raising an eyebrow incredulously. “I can fight! Let me join you guys.”
Zhongli sighed, knowing there was no way to stop the man’s obsession with fighting. And while he was far from healed, Zhongli knew that if Childe could stand, he wouldn’t hesitate to fight in whatever way he could.
“Don’t worry about me.” Childe said, smiling slightly. “You healed me up, didn’t you?”
“Not fully, Childe.” Zhongli sighed. “You would do well not to reverse the effects.”
“Oh please.” Childe laughed, even as he winced when he struggled to his feet. “I fought the Tsaritsa with a concussion and a punctured lung-”
“And several broken ribs…” Zhongli sighed, steadying the man as he rose.
“Exactly!” Childe said, beaming. “Besides…”
And his voice became somber as he dropped his gaze.
“All this is somewhat my fault. I… may have mentioned something to Dottore that he took way too seriously. Fighting with everyone is the least I can do.”
“You’ve already done far more than most would.” Zhongli told him. “And for that, there is no one from among us that would blame you. You’ve shown us who you’re truly loyal to.”
“Then let me continue showing it.” Childe said, though he smiled at the praise.
Zhongli smiled back, tired as he was, and finally nodded.
“Alright then, Childe.” He agreed. “Let’s see if you learned anything during all our sparring matches.”
Zhongli grinned at the way those words sparked something to life in Childe’s normally dull eyes. With a grin and a nod, the two ran together, emerging from the tunnels and into the battle.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
It took Kaeya longer than he would have liked to process the sight before him. The utter chaos made it hard for him to focus, but there was no mistaking it.
The battle had begun. And it seemed as though Kaeya and the others were late to the party.
Still, he couldn’t seem to wrap his head around what was happening. His eye traveled over familiar faces fighting ruthlessly against the Fatui. There was Jean, Childe, Razor.
Only when his eye locked onto the bright red of his brother’s hair did he finally snap out of it. Diluc’s eyes met his, brightening even as he landed a fiery punch against a Cryo Cicin Mage. Something was held tightly against his chest as he pushed through the havoc, coming to meet the escapees by the tunnel entrance.
“Kaeya!” Diluc said, reaching out with one hand on his shoulder.
“Diluc…” Kaeya breathed, desperately wanting to hug the man but knowing now was not the time or place for it. “You have a lot of explaining to do once all this is over.”
Diluc laughed at that but Kaeya was entirely serious. Maybe it wasn’t fair, considering the fact that Kaeya would do anything and everything had it been Diluc who was taken. But still, Kaeya was quite curious about how Diluc had ended up here. And definitely anxious about all the dangerous stunts he had undoubtedly pulled to get everyone out of prison.
But once again, now was not the time.
Diluc was already flipping the box open, letting the others crowd around as light spilled from it. Surprised exclamations and triumphant shouts sounded as Diluc let everyone grab their Visions from the box.
“Here.” Diluc said, handing Kaeya his Vision.
Kaeya took it with a hesitant smile and sighed when he felt the familiar rush of Cryo. Klee, Diona, and Qiqi were the first to gather their wits and take off to join the fight. That spurred the rest of them to move, Noelle and Albedo taking the lead.
Kaeya shook his head, trying once again to make sense of the havoc taking place, but then Diluc grabbed his hand, pulling him along as they made their way to the middle of the chamber. Jean was there and she grinned at him in relief when she saw him.
Summoning his sword, Kaeya felt his mind click back into gear slightly. A Pyro gunner came at him almost immediately and with one swift strike, Kaeya dissolved their shield. It wasn’t long before Diluc came in, striking hard and fast with his fists.
Briefly, Kaeya frowned but soon caught sight of Barbara. Eye wide, he watched in amused fascination as she gripped Diluc’s claymore and swung it with alarming force. A few of the escapees had joined her and she paused in her ruthless fighting. Twirling around, she did a familiar dance, swinging the claymore during the final spin.
Kaeya flinched back in surprise as a near tidal wave erupted in a circle around her, rushing over the entire chamber, healing them all in one go. Kaeya watched, wide eyed as the burns around his wrists faded.
And then, the moment was over and the fight continued. When Diluc came to stand behind him, Kaeya grinned, and his confusion and hesitance was finally gone. Striking with his sword, Diluc behind him with his flames, Kaeya knew they were a force to be reckoned with.
It wasn’t a question of if at this point. It was a question of when . And when they won, they would make sure no one ever crossed them again.
Notes:
finally everyone's in one place TT it's so hard to keep track of what everyone's doing in this story XD
take care everyone! i'll see you next week!if you wanna scream with me about the bros, find me twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 37: Turning The Tide
Summary:
Diluc doesn't hold back.
Notes:
FJFHHF morning gamers~ it's an unusually early day for me because in person classes have started TT but that means a slightly earlier chapter for yall!!! that also means i won't be able to get to last week's comments until later today TT but anyways! a bit of a shorter chapter today but it's an important one! i hope u all like this one!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Tsaritsa was many things. Assertive, level headed, meticulous. But one thing she was not… was impatient.
No, she could wait for eons for her grand plan to be fulfilled. It had taken her this long, 500 years , to finally make progress. 500 years was a small price to pay to restore what had been lost.
Besides that, The Tsaritsa was also not prone to rash decisions fueled by anger. Even back then, 500 years ago, she could have done away with the other Archons. The Archons that were so wrong to believe what they did, yet they continued on with their false decisions.
She could have done away with Barbatos back then for going ahead with his decision despite her attempts to convince him otherwise. Archon of Freedom? No… She had never seen a being so ruthless.
But still, she had spared him and even now she continued to do so.
And when her own Eleventh had gone against her, revealing but a small piece of her grand puzzle to the Mondstadters. Had she not been patient with him then? Had she not let him live? Truth be told, she owed that much to Tartaglia. Had it not been for his offhand statement to Dottore… perhaps she would have lost the war once again.
But this time… when things settled into place again, there was no way she’d lose. Already Delusions were far more powerful than Visions. Their only drawback being that they drained a person’s life force. And Childe’s comment and Dottore’s experiments were soon going to fix that issue.
But now, as she witnessed the havoc unfolding in her chambers, her patience waned. After telling her he’d found a breakthrough, Dottore had all but vanished, refusing to tell her a thing. She knew what was happening. The experiments were falling through. For what reason, she couldn’t tell. Was Celestia interfering? After all this time? Did the Gods that reigned from above approve of the cataclysm then?
“Alyona.”
She flinched at the call of her name and sighed, refusing to show fear as she turned to the one who stood beside her throne. The one who had allowed her brief access to the Abyss.
He pinned her with a hard gaze, clearly nearing the end of his patience.
“Summon your Harbinger here.” He demanded. “The Delusions clearly won’t accept divine power. We need a new strategy.”
“You’re right.” The Tsaritsa sighed, turning away. “I believe… a cease fire is in order.”
Silence followed but after a while, her companion hummed in agreement.
“Taking a step back seems to be the only option at this point.” He agreed. “I’m closing the rift as well. For now, let’s destroy the area and relocate. If they escape, good for them. Let’s not worry about that right now. I have an idea of what else we could try but we should lie low for the time being.”
“Alright.” Alyona replied, nodding. “I’ll ask Dottore to do the dirty work. Ah, I should mention… He has taken an interest in the outlander. The one from Khaenri’ah. Should I allow him to do as he pleases with him?”
Her companion threw a glare over his shoulder.
“Hmm.” He hummed, eyes flashing. “Truth be told… I’d feel more at ease if he was dead. Tell Dottore to kill him, if you would. If he doesn’t succeed…”
He trailed off, his eyes softening as he pondered.
“It should be fine. The outlander barely knows the truth of his past as it is.” He stated. “We have bigger issues to worry about.”
The Tsaritsa simply nodded, watching as her companion walked away, disappearing into a dark mist. Sighing, she turned her attention to the matter at hand. Summoning Dottore, she relayed the plan to him.
And then, she sat back and waited.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Dottore was irritated. And terrified.
He longed to simply storm into the chamber where the battle was taking place, and run everyone through with a sword, a dagger, something. It didn’t matter to him if it was friend or foe, he would kill every last person in this prison and then go into hiding with all the Visions, never resting until he cracked the code.
He’d been on the verge of cracking open that damn Cryo Vision or perhaps torturing the outlander it belonged to and demanding an explanation. Deep down, he knew no one had the answers, that this was something far beyond his scope. But he refused to accept defeat, not even to Celestia.
Perhaps he really would have shattered each and every Vision in a rage. But he had only briefly stepped away from his lab and when he came back… every last Vision was gone.
Instantly, he knew who had done it. Blaze , that traitor, the only other person who knew where the Visions were located. And, though he hated to admit it, the only one brave enough to steal them.
Now that nuisance was nowhere to be found, as if he’d simply disappeared once the deed was done. Dottore had tried spotting him in the crowd that stormed the prison not long after the Visions had been stolen but he wasn’t among their numbers.
And now Dottore stood just behind the double doors once more, his thoughts wild and angry as he debated what he should do. Naturally, he knew he should obey the Tsaritsa, stop the fighting and destroy the area, as she’d commanded.
But really, all he wanted to do was go back and demand that the Archon give him an explanation.
Truth be told, Dottore didn’t know the Tsaritsa’s grand plan. He had simply told her what he’d planned on doing. He definitely didn’t expect the intrigued glint in her eyes as she allowed his experiments, clearly intent on using the results to a much more sinister end.
That was all well and good, but Dottore was infinitely curious about what her goal might be. That intrigue only increased when the Tsaritsa joined forces with a strange individual who was willing to allow them access to the Abyss .
But no matter how many times he posed the question, the Archon refused to tell him a thing.
“When everything has been restored…” She told him. “Then you shall know.”
Gritting his teeth as he glared daggers through the door, he tightened his grip on his own twin blades. Despite how desperately he wished to know the ultimate goal, he decided he would obey for the time being.
Besides, the Archon had said he could keep the blue haired outlander. At the very least, he would keep him occupied enough to temporarily ignore the grand plan. He knew his type.
A Khaenri’ahn refugee, one with extraordinary powers that even he probably wasn’t aware of.
Dottore grinned maliciously, wondering what he’d find once he’d ripped off the outlander’s eyepatch, discovering the secrets that lay beneath it.
Yes, perhaps he should just focus on that for now. With a self satisfied chuckle, Dottore pushed open the doors.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Diluc noticed the arrival of a new opponent right away. The huge double doors creaked and Dottore walked in, ever so calmly.
His face was set in a dark frown and Diluc shuddered despite himself. He didn’t think he’d ever seen that expression on the Harbinger before. He could handle his malicious smirks and daunting laughs, but when the man frowned…
It was a clear testament that things had gone severely wrong. He hated what was happening with a passion and yet managed to remain calm. Though no less lethal.
Continuing to fight against his enemies, Diluc kept an eye on Dottore, watching his every move. For a time, the Harbinger remained where he was, standing in front of the doors, watching the havoc unfold.
Then he began to walk down the length of the chamber, eyes growing angrier as he watched the fight play out. Soon he stopped near the adjacent wall, mounting a wooden platform that had been set there.
He gazed out at the chamber and all at once, his eyes met Diluc’s, angry and piercing.
Then he spoke. Or rather, he yelled .
“Silence!”
The single word rang throughout the chamber, clear and sharp, freezing everyone in their tracks. Diluc himself flinched away from the sound, fists held uncertainly in front of him. The Pyro Agent he’d been fighting had stilled as well, dropping his flaming blades in favor of turning towards the Harbinger.
Dottore glared out at everyone, waiting until all sound ceased. His red eyes glowed threateningly until complete silence weighed down on the area. Then he gestured for his troops to stand before him.
The Fatui immediately obeyed, rushing over to the Harbinger. Diluc heard a few exhausted sighs from behind him and then Kaeya’s hand on his shoulder.
He shared a worried glance with his brother as everyone stood uncertainly. Then the two of them turned their gazes to Dottore.
“Useless.” The man seethed. “Useless, all of you! Blessed by the gods, yet you still can’t hold your own! Do you really believe you can win? You’re not idiots, I should know. You all know deep down this is a losing war. Yet you continue to flaunt your bravery, wanting to be the hero until the very end.”
Diluc frowned incredulously at the man’s angry speech. He knew the man had issues but it was quite clear he was at his wit’s end at this point.
“Even your Visions turned out to be useless.” Dottore continued. “And the sad thing is… that even without a Vision’s power to heal, Delusions are infinitely more powerful. Yet still , you all are the ‘ blessed’ ones. Thinking yourselves entitled! But when it comes down to this? A battle between Visions and Delusions? Will you not see the extent of your uselessness even then? All you are is dependent . A simple pawn in Celestia’s grand scheme. How dare you all think yourselves gods when it is Snezhnaya that has toiled day after day to achieve these heights? Entitled fools!”
Diluc had no idea where the man was going with his speech, but decided that enough was enough. It was bad enough that the Harbinger had plotted to strip them of their Visions and now claimed that they were inferior to their Delusions.
Diluc, for one, knew the lengths of his passion, knew how much some of them had to go through before receiving a Vision. And others worked so hard to uphold its value, making it known that they deserved to be recognized by the gods.
And so, despite his better judgement, despite knowing it would only serve to anger the man more, Diluc spoke the first thing that entered his mind, his voice echoing just as loudly as Dottore’s.
“Lord Harbinger, sir.” Diluc mocked, smirking when countless heads turned to gape at him. “First of all, if I may, allow me to offer my sincerest condolences. It’s clear to me now that you are suffering from delusions of grandeur.”
Dottore’s eyes widened, flashing in anger, but Diluc wasn’t quite finished. From the corner of his eye, Diluc caught sight of Kaeya, hand over his mouth as he tried not to laugh out loud.
Smirking, Diluc continued, “I’m going to be honest. Most of your little speech went over my head. But I’m just going to focus on what you said at the end there. What was it? Entitled fools? Forgive me, but I think it’s quite clear who the fools are here.”
Diluc kept talking, though his heart had begun to race. He clenched his fists tighter to make sure no one saw his hands shake. He was quite shocked Dottore was continuing to let him speak, though the anger in his eyes didn’t lessen at all.
But through it all, Kaeya’s hand on his shoulder grounded him, giving him the courage to continue.
“Your plan to recreate a Vision’s healing power was stupid to begin with.” He said. “I’ve heard quite a few things about your intelligence, Dottore, and I must say, I’m disappointed. How can you expect something that drains a person’s life force to be able to heal? Isn’t it common knowledge that those two functions can’t coexist? How could you not come to that conclusion on your own?”
Dottore smirked slightly, though his jaw was tense and his fists were shaking in anger.
“Forgive me for interrupting.” Dottore spoke suddenly.
Diluc paused, worriedly wondering if he was about to command his troops to attack once more. But he held his ground, staring the man down, waiting for him to speak.
Dottore shifted his gaze and pointed to Diluc’s right, where Kaeya was still standing.
“Tell me then, Master Diluc.” Dottore drawled. “What do you make of his Vision? If what you said is true, shouldn’t his Vision not exist? A Cryo Vision that drains an enemy’s life force whenever he attacks, healing him in the process. And before you say something about Delusions draining the user’s life force as well, save it. Because a Delusion also does what his Vision does. And isn’t that considered cruel by your standards?”
Diluc didn’t realize it when his smirk fell, replaced with a furious frown as he grit his teeth. How dare he compare Kaeya to the Fatui? He took a firm step forward, not registering the alarmed cries of his friends.
Vaguely, he realized he should probably stand down and drew the line at setting his fists alight. Dottore seemed unfazed, gazing down at him with an easy smirk.
“That’s not the same.” Diluc fumed. “So his Vision is similar to Delusions? And that makes his actions cruel? You’re forgetting that he uses his Vision to protect others. The privilege of healing belongs only to those who deserve it. Even those among us who don’t have healing Visions, heal in their own way. But you? All you do is destroy. And we’re not stopping until we’ve repaid the favor.”
And with that, Diluc set his flames alight, rushing towards the wooden platform, his mind only set on burning it down.
Notes:
writing the tsaritsa and dottore is... an interesting experience. and diluc is a treat as always XD
who do yall think the tsaritsa's mysterious companion is???if you wanna scream with me about the rag bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 38: Wish
Summary:
Diluc wishes things were different.
Notes:
KSJDGHFKDSJ MORNING EVERYONE!! are yall having fun with the new quests? did yall pull for yae? I WANT HER SO BAD but my boi kazuha TT anyways the new quests TT trying so hard not to write about them OMG but enough rambling XD another chapter i've been so excited about! let's see if i can't throw yall another curveball before the end~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Though Kaeya was absolutely stunned by his brother’s words and vaguely wondered if he’d perhaps been a bad influence on him, he didn’t hesitate to run after him when he clashed with the Fatui once more.
The Fatui had charged into the fight as well, inciting a chaos that was definitely more fierce than the first round.
Dottore called for silence several times after that, but his words no longer had an effect on the fighters. It was as though Diluc’s insults had rendered him completely useless, turning the man’s own argument against him.
Kaeya was so proud of his brother and for the first time in a long time, he smiled genuinely even as he ruthlessly cut down enemy after enemy.
It took him some time but eventually he was able to push through the crowd and end up beside his brother once more.
The ensuing fight became a blur after that and Kaeya could barely discern the details. He recalled Venti’s Anemo sending helpless agents flying through the air. Jean’s winds and Barbara’s water washing over them periodically, dulling the pain from their wounds. Bennett’s flaming sword slicing through Mages.
Dottore joined the fight at some point, twin blades slicing at his brother. There wasn’t much Kaeya could do, tied up in his own fights, but he knew his brother had what it took to defeat the Harbinger. He’d already done a good job of showing that to everyone.
Kaeya stayed beside him the entire time and vaguely wondered if this fight would ever end. From what he could gather, he had a feeling Jean was about to call for a retreat soon. Something about regrouping outside before sending Venti and Zhongli to confront the Tsaritsa. Something about a ceasefire.
Kaeya thought that was a good idea. Adept as they were at fighting, the fact of the matter was that the Fatui had more troops right now. Had they brought the Knights and the Millelith, maybe they’d stand a chance, but they hadn’t so that was that.
It was time for a temporary truce.
But things always tended to go horribly wrong just as the situation began looking up.
Kaeya was quite surprised when he found that there were more and more moments where his sword arm was allowed to rest for a second or two longer. Sweeping a quick glance over the chamber confirmed his suspicions. Slowly but surely, the Fatui were retreating.
Jean saw her opportunity and began sending some of their people back the way they came. From the corner of his eye he could see the kids being sent up first and sighed in relief.
Kaeya fought through the thinning crowd, joining Jean on the other side and helping Noelle and Bennett find their way to the stairs leading up and out of the prison.
Before long, the chamber was nearly empty. Only about fifteen Fatui members remained, and from their own group, it was just Kaeya, Jean, and Diluc.
“Come on, let’s go.” Jean urged.
And they would have done just that.
The only problem being that Diluc was still fighting against Dottore. It didn’t look like he was losing but he definitely wasn’t winning either. Kaeya threw Jean a reassuring glance.
“You go on ahead.” He told her. “I’ll drag Diluc out.”
Jean’s brows furrowed minutely and she looked like she was going to protest.
“I promise I’ll be back soon, Jean.” Kaeya said, a hand on her shoulder. “I promise. For real this time.”
He flinched playfully when Jean threw him a withering glare.
“Kaeya Alberich. This is your last chance. You better make good on your promise this time.”
“Yes, ma’am.” Kaeya said, giving her a mock salute.
Jean’s frown softened the slightest bit and she moved back towards the exit.
“Take care, Kaeya.”
And then she was gone.
Kaeya sighed heavily, watching her go. Then he turned his attention to his brother.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kaeya really hadn’t been expecting anything to go terribly wrong at that moment. Maybe if he’d been just a little faster, he’d have been able to prevent it.
But as he ran to his brother, too slow, his eye widened when he caught sight of Dottore’s movement. Even if his voice hadn’t caught in his throat at that moment, there was no way Diluc would hear him or be able to prevent Dottore from using his own element against him.
Thankfully, Diluc leapt out of the way when Dottore used his Anemo Delusion to swirl his flames into a raging tornado. He narrowly avoided being burned and Kaeya reached him just as the flames erupted outward.
Hands on Diluc’s shoulders, he turned his face away from the rush of heat, eye wide in fear as he realized what Dottore had done.
Naturally, Diluc’s flames caught everywhere . The wooden platforms set around the chamber caught immediately, as well as the wooden beams along the ceiling.
Diluc’s flames had always brought the danger of spreading. With Barbara, Xingqiu, and Childe around, that hadn’t been a concern. Their frequent bursts of Hydro prevented anything besides the enemies from catching.
Now, the two of them were trapped in a rapidly burning warehouse and only a crazy Harbinger to keep them company.
The Fatui had long since retreated and Kaeya was sure he and Diluc could take on Dottore together. The only issue was the obvious flames continuously spreading.
Still, perhaps things weren’t too bad. Maybe if Kaeya summoned enough Cryo to stop the flames, they’d be able to make it out.
But even as he had the thought, he knew it was pointless. There was no way he’d be able to summon enough Cryo to douse all the flames. Even if there was, it was highly likely he’d end up causing irreversible damage to himself. And while he would normally be willing to risk that, he wanted to be the slightest bit selfish this time around.
He wanted to stick around and make up the time he’d lost with his brother. He wanted to be able to enjoy the presence of his friends without the heavy burden of regret all the time. He wanted to keep his promise to Jean.
But bad became worse in all of a millisecond. A threatening crack sounded from above and Kaeya glanced up with a gasp. Time slowed as the flaming rafter fell…
Inches away from Diluc’s head.
Kaeya never let it meet its mark, shoving Diluc forward with all his strength. He stumbled after him, yelling at him to run .
Once again, his voice caught, the word tearing off into a pained cry as the flaming beam crashed against his leg, bringing him down with a gasp.
Diluc might have yelled his name but Kaeya couldn’t hear anything over the roaring flames. He had enough presence of mind to twist around as much as he could and douse the flames licking against his skin. His head was spinning and his leg twinged. Adrenaline forced him to guess how much damage he was dealing with but it soon became clear he had other matters to contend with.
Though it could be easily attributed to his frazzled nerves, Kaeya didn’t think he was seeing things. His sword had been knocked from his hand in the fall and-
Dottore had taken it up, blade pointed towards his neck threateningly. A menacing grin on his face. And Diluc…
He was too far, the debris continuously falling now to block off his path.
“Don’t worry.” Dottore drawled, eyes reflecting the flames maliciously. “I won’t kill you. I’m simply making sure you won’t be able to fight back when I finally uncover your secrets.”
He paced before him slowly, using a foot to kick away the fallen rafter from his leg. Kaeya winced as pain shot up his leg, no doubt broken after being pinned like that. He tried lifting himself up on shaking arms, but froze when the cool tip of his blade rested against the back of his neck.
“Your powers will prove useful to the Fatui and you’ll be my greatest achievement.” Dottore continued. “Doesn’t that sound nice, Khaenri’ahn?”
Kaeya barely had time to question Dottore’s knowledge of his heritage when Diluc tackled the man with a vengeance. Kaeya stared wide eyed as Diluc simply punched the man repeatedly, fire in his eyes. His brows furrowed, catching sight of the way Diluc’s gloves and jacket were singed, revealing angry burns beneath.
But it seemed as though Diluc barely registered them, only set on beating the life out of the Harbinger. Kaeya winced when Dottore’s mask cracked under the weight of his brother’s blows. Something struck him as suspicious right then but he quickly forgot about it when Diluc finally released the man.
Kaeya frowned when the Harbinger didn’t move from where he lay, his face and mask a bloody mess. Dottore hadn’t even fought back…?
Diluc turned, angry eyes quickly softening into concern when he saw his brother on the floor. He began to pick his way through the fallen debris and flames once more. Kaeya once again tried to rise to his feet, pushing himself up halfway and lifting his gaze to see-
Dottore’s maniacal gaze was boring into his, his teeth bared in a crimson smile as he stumbled to his feet. Kaeya’s breath caught in his throat, but this time he pushed past it and screamed.
“Diluc!” The name tore through his throat. “Behind you!”
But Dottore was too fast.
By the time Diluc’s eyes widened in horror as he registered Kaeya’s words, he didn’t have time to duck, run, or even shift.
Kaeya could only watch, horrified as his own sword, gripped in Dottore’s hand, was used to run his brother through. Kaeya felt as though it was him being stabbed when Dottore plunged the blade deep into Diluc’s back, cackling in satisfaction when the tip emerged from his stomach.
Diluc barely made a sound when it happened. He stumbled slightly, wide eyes going hazy in an instant as he stared blankly down at the blade. Without warning, Dottore ruthlessly yanked out the blade, forcing Diluc to his knees, trembling as blood gushed down his front.
Kaeya knew he was next. He could sense Dottore’s presence nearing him, bloody sword in hand. But he couldn’t see a thing beyond his dying brother. Blood rushed in his ears, his own pain forgotten as his vision tunneled.
No…
Not after everything.
A thunderous crash sounded near Kaeya and his entire body jolted. His vision brightened, his heart pounded, and his hearing returned. The cracking from above, the roar of the raging flames.
He blinked, finally registering what had happened to break him out of his trance. There, under a pile of flaming debris, was Dottore. Only his arm was visible at this point, reaching out, hand still curled around the blade in a last ditch attempt to wound Kaeya as well. For all the havoc he’d created, the man had died so quickly and quietly.
Kaeya sucked in a harsh breath and forced himself to focus.
Right, they were still surrounded by flames, all alone in a burning building. Diluc was probably dying and Kaeya was the only one who could… Could he save him? Kaeya shook his head. He’d think about that later. Kaeya was the only one who could… take him away from the flames at least. It would take more than a broken leg to stop him.
With an incredible amount of willpower and pain, Kaeya managed to crawl the short distance between him and Diluc. It would have been easier if he’d just reclaimed his blade and used it to push himself up.
But he couldn’t. Not when it was coated in Diluc’s blood.
Diluc was out cold, curled on his side, sweat and soot covering his face. Was he even breathing? Kaeya held his own breath until he saw Diluc’s chest rise and fall slightly. He let his breath go in a rush, ignoring the way his heart threatened to pound out of his chest.
Later.
He’d think about it later.
He slung one of Diluc’s arms around his shoulders and planted his good leg on the ground. Taking a deep breath, he tightened his grip on his brother. And before he could think too much about it, he surged to his feet, gritting his teeth against the pained cry that left him.
Breathing hard, he dragged both Diluc and himself deeper into the prison, back into one of the tunnel entrances. The exit was completely blocked off with smoking debris so they couldn’t try their luck there. Maybe there was another way out? He couldn’t be sure but at this point, he doubted the two of them would make it out at all. The flames would soon spread to the tunnels and then-
Kaeya shut his eye, shaking his head against the wave of dizziness threatening to topple him. He forced himself forward a couple more steps and then allowed his knees to fold, biting back a cry when pain lanced through his leg.
Breathing through his teeth, Kaeya ignored his reeling head, setting Diluc against the wall and assessing the damage, all while desperately trying not to panic.
The wound was deep , of course it was, Dottore had run him through after all. Kaeya forced his hands to steady themselves, reaching back and ripping the half cape off his shoulder. He tore it into smaller strips, fashioning a makeshift bandage with ease. He tried not to think about how quickly the pale blue fabric was soaked in red.
He considered tearing off his fur collar as well and using that to try and staunch the bleeding, but just as he finished tying off the bandages, Diluc stirred.
Kaeya froze, eye wide and worried as he looked at Diluc’s strained frown. Slowly, his brother’s breathing picked up and his eyelids fluttered open. It took Diluc longer than Kaeya would have liked to focus on his face.
His eyes were glassy and couldn’t quite focus on anything and he winced when Kaeya moved his hands from his wound.
“Kaeya…”
It was barely a whisper, sounding as if it took all his effort to say that one name. His face twisted in pain once more, a sharp breath catching in his throat. Kaeya watched all this worriedly, unsure of what to do, but then Diluc tried to move , shifting against the wall, and Kaeya frantically tried to get him to stop.
“Shh, just-” His voice broke and he stubbornly chased away the tears threatening to show. “Sit still.”
“Kaeya, you…” Diluc breathed. “Your leg.”
His leg. Right, he’d forgotten about that. Stealing a glance at his leg, Kaeya winced at the sight that greeted him. The pant leg had been singed in several places, though thankfully it seemed as though his actual leg had been spared any burns. That was not to say it was completely unscathed. Already, it was beginning to bruise terribly, no doubt having sustained a few fractures if not clean breaks. His knees were bleeding where he’d hit the floor.
But none of that mattered. Not when Diluc was bleeding out in front of him. Leave it to Diluc to continue being the protective older brother even when he was the one dying .
Turning back to him, Kaeya sighed and waved away his concerns.
“It’s fine.”
“No…” Diluc whispered, his voice breaking. “No, it’s not… I- I’m sorry-”
“Don’t apologize.” Kaeya said, perhaps too quickly, his voice wavering. “I’m fine. Worry about yourself.”
When Diluc didn’t respond right away, Kaeya reached up and ripped off his fur collar before he could second guess himself. Curling his fists around it, he pressed it against Diluc’s wound, as hard as he dared.
Diluc struggled underneath the pressure, a small gasp leaving him as his face twisted in pain.
“Stop…” He gasped.
“Come on, Luc.” Kaeya said, desperation in his voice as he continued pressing against his wound. “Just work with me here.”
“There’s… no point…”
“Don’t say that-”
“It’s true, though…” And now Diluc was crying, silent tears cutting tracks through the soot covering his cheeks. “We- we’re going to die here… aren’t we?”
And his voice sounded so small, so young , in that moment that Kaeya found that he couldn’t speak. His voice simply refused to form words and all he could do was stare at his brother sorrowfully, hands letting up on the pressure against his wound.
“Don’t… lie to me.” Diluc begged, looking up at him, eyes bright with pain and sorrow. “You… can’t walk. I’m- I’m useless… at this point.”
His voice strained towards the end and Kaeya’s eye widened as Diluc lurched forward, his whole body trembling as he coughed, blood dripping from his lips. Taking a deep breath, Kaeya forced himself to remain calm.
“You’re not.” Kaeya said, breathlessly when Diluc slumped back against the wall. “You’re not useless. Luc, look at me.”
Though his hands were shaking, Kaeya held Diluc’s face firmly, making sure his eyes focused on him before he continued speaking.
“You’re not useless, you hear me?” Kaeya said, as firmly as he could with his voice threatening to break. “Dottore would have taken me and- and he would have done terrible things to me. You fought him off- You fought so bravely so just- just rest for now, ok? I’ll figure something out.”
The words seemed to calm Diluc to a certain degree and he settled down, eyes becoming hazy once more. Kaeya gazed at his face, fear twisting his heart but went back to staunching the blood. Diluc winced again but didn’t try to shift away.
Kaeya’s own mind began to drift, winding down worrying scenarios and coming to terrible conclusions.
Diluc’s voice broke through his thoughts.
“Kaeya…?”
“Hm?”
“Is… Dottore dead?”
Kaeya blinked, glancing back out the tunnel. Fear rushed through him anew when he saw the destruction within. The flames were still going strong, nearing their little corner. As for the chamber, almost the entire ceiling had caved in, revealing a floor above it. Dottore was nowhere to be seen, but Kaeya had seen him get crushed under the debris a long time ago.
“I think so…” Kaeya said finally.
“You… killed him?”
“No, he was crushed.” Kaeya said, eyes still drawn to the falling debris.
Diluc choked out a laugh at that, tensing when it jostled his wound.
“Serves him right…”
Kaeya agreed but once again found that he was at a loss for words. Tearing his gaze away from the flames, he went back to tending to Diluc, working as if in a trance, not fully processing what was happening. But Diluc wasn’t done talking yet.
“Kaeya… Are you scared?”
There was a note of hesitance in his voice and Kaeya paused. Yes, he was scared. He was terrified, absolutely in shambles, but he wouldn’t allow himself to think about it. Not until some great miracle occurred or he suddenly became a genius and figured a way out of this labyrinth.
“Why? Are you?” Kaeya said finally, turning the question on him.
But surprisingly, Diluc answered in the negative, even as new tears flooded his eyes.
“No…” He said, voice wavering. “I- I know… we’re probably both going to die here, but- I’m glad… you’re here with me. And… I’m glad you’re… my brother.”
Shutting his eye against the sudden tears, Kaeya desperately tried to swallow them, hardly daring to show Diluc his sorrow.
“Luc…” He whispered, but he couldn’t say much else.
He didn’t have the heart to lie to him, tell him things were going to be ok. The flames were creeping ever closer and neither of them had the strength to get away from them. Kaeya could probably crawl but he wouldn’t make it far. Besides, there was no way he was leaving Diluc.
“Kaeya-” Diluc called again, a choked sob cutting him off. “I know- you’re going to say… I don’t need to apologize but- I’m sorry, Kae. I’m sorry… I wasn’t a better brother to you. And… I’m sorry it has to… end this way.”
Kaeya opened his eye, letting the tears finally stream down his cheek. He gazed at his brother through blurred vision, wondering if these were their last moments together.
“I’m sorry too.” Kaeya choked out pathetically.
Sorry for so many things he could barely begin to list them all. But most of all, Kaeya was sorry he couldn’t protect the last person he considered family.
“Kaeya…” And now his voice was becoming distant and Kaeya’s heart sank. “I wish… things were different but… I think we’ll be ok… won’t we?”
Kaeya reached forward, gripping his brother’s cold fingers in his hand. He clung to his blood soaked hand desperately, as though that would somehow bring him back from the edge. Kaeya forced himself to smile even as Diluc’s body shuddered with the effort of his breaths.
“Yes, we’ll be ok.” Kaeya forced the words out.
“W-we’re…” Diluc sounded so uncertain . “We’re brothers now… aren’t we?”
“Yes, we are.” Kaeya had never been so sure of something before.
Diluc cracked a small smile before it crumpled once more, tears returning with a vengeance.
“I wish we had more time…” He choked out. “But… I’m glad I could… tell you I’m sorry before the end. You know… I love you, Kae? And that… you’ll always be my brother?”
“I know.” Kaeya sobbed, breaths catching in his throat. “I love you too, Luc. We’ll be ok, brother.”
Diluc choked on a laugh, blood dripping down his chin. But his eyes were bright and hopeful, the weak smile on his face so content as if he’d finally absolved himself of all regrets. His eyes slipped closed and his breaths became shallow and weak. But the smile on his face remained even as the darkness claimed him.
Kaeya gripped his hand as if his life depended on it, desperately seeking out a pulse. Faint and fluttering, but it was there. Kaeya didn’t like the idea of sitting there, useless as he counted Diluc’s breaths.
But he was just so tired and hopelessness crashed down on him with all the weight in the world. He could barely breathe past the weight in his chest. He curled up against his brother’s side, sobs being torn from his chest as he cried and cursed for all the world to hear. Tears choking him, he rested his head on Diluc’s shoulder. Even as the flames drew nearer, his vision blurred, then darkened dangerously.
The pain in his chest rivaled the burning in his broken leg and he fisted his free hand against it, closing his eyes against everything . His head spun, spiraling into darkness, perhaps to join his brother. As his own breaths slowed and his mind relaxed, Kaeya sent a quick prayer to whichever god was listening.
Let us be brothers again in a kinder world.
Then, he let the darkness claim him.
Notes:
ouch...
this was painful to write
PLZ DONT KILL ME JUST YETif you wanna scream with me about the rag bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 39: Victory?
Summary:
All the victims are safe and sound. But who is the true victor?
Notes:
KSDAJGHKJDG YOU GUYS?! WE'RE ALMOST THERE AKDSJFHDKFH
i cannot, i am not emotionally ready for friday omggggg
i literally cannot words right now, but im so EXCITED
here yall, take this mostly fluff chapter! uv deserved it after all that angst!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
We’ll be ok, brother…
From that moment onwards, Diluc’s mind became hazy, thoughts scattering until they converged into one realization.
Diluc felt that he could finally claim to have no regrets. And if this was the end, it was just as well.
The moment he’d seen Kaeya struggling to stand, Dottore holding a sword to his throat, he knew exactly what he had to do. He didn’t even have to think about it. His feet simply moved, hands frantically pulling and pushing at the burning debris, ignoring the stinging burns.
None of it mattered, not when his little brother needed him.
And the moment Kaeya yelled his name, all he could think about was that it had to be him. If only to ensure the blade never met Kaeya’s skin again. Diluc knew he’d be rendered useless if he allowed Dottore to run him through, but perhaps Kaeya could find his strength in those few moments, and finish the Harbinger off.
In the end, though Kaeya hadn’t killed him, Diluc was at least content that he’d saved Kaeya from a worse fate. Had he not been able to distract Dottore soon enough, Kaeya would have been subjected to a fate worse than death. It was just a few seconds but they made all the difference.
When the blade ripped through him and he fell to the floor, his vision blurred and once again the scene shifted.
Kaeya’s face morphed into another, the familiarity taking his breath away. He must truly be dying if he was seeing Kyzer leaning over him, begging him to stay alive.
But no… Kyzer of all people would understand why he did what he did.
As his eyes slipped closed, he felt that he could finally understand Kyzer’s actions. He realized the lengths he would go to save Kaeya, again and again.
Kyzer had done what he felt was right in the moment. And he’d never want Diluc to feel guilty over that. In that moment, Diluc let go of his guilt and only hoped that if this was the end, Kaeya would let go of his as well.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Though he wasn’t expecting to wake up at all, he could admit that he was relieved. The bright white of the infirmary sent a wave of deja vu over him and he couldn’t help but smile.
The last time he’d been here, he remembered the words that had echoed through his mind. Kyzer’s words. And Kaeya’s.Telling him to stop fighting and to forgive himself.
If Kyzer was here, perhaps Diluc would give the boy a hug, thank him for those words and tell him he’d finally listened. Wherever Kyzer was at the moment, he hoped he knew.
As it was, someone else was there to give him a hug and Diluc barely had a second to situate himself.
He hadn’t even registered who was in the room with him, lifting himself up slightly to survey his surroundings. He had only just caught sight of Jean frowning as Kaeya practically sprinted over to him on his still healing leg, catching him in a bone crushing hug.
Diluc blinked, eyes wide, but didn’t hesitate to wrap his arms around his brother. Kaeya was shaking, sobbing, and cursing at him but Diluc could only laugh, rubbing his back comfortingly.
“Don’t you dare laugh, Diluc Ragnvindr!” Kaeya protested, leaning away slightly to look at Diluc’s face. “Damn it… It all feels like a terrible nightmare.”
“It’s over now, Kae.” Diluc comforted, bringing him back into the hug. “We’re ok, brother.”
Kaeya didn’t say a word, sinking down to sit beside him as he clung to him desperately. Diluc rested his chin against Kaeya’s head, eyes stinging as he met Jean’s tearful gaze from across the room.
“It’s good to have you back, Diluc.” She said, voice wavering.
And Diluc had a feeling he knew what else she meant by those words. He smiled, saying the only thing he could.
“It’s good to be back.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
There was no end of tears and relief that day. Diluc truly was surprised at how many people were worried for him for the past few days. Razor especially, would simply not leave his room, insisting that he had to keep an eye on him.
Once the others caught wind of that, Noelle and Diona decided to crash in his room as well. Followed by Klee and Bennett and even some of the Liyueans.
At this point, Jean began to explain what had happened since Diluc passed out.
The rest of the group was already quite a bit away from the warehouse when they realized what had happened. The smoke in the distance was a dead giveaway to what happened. Luckily, they had been boarding Dvalin at the time and the dragon didn’t hesitate to swoop down into the flames and rescue the two of them.
“Both of you were extremely out of it.” Jean sighed. “We didn’t leave Snezhnaya until both of you were out of harm’s way. Thank goodness we had so many healers at the time or I doubt you would have survived.”
“We almost did lose you, Diluc.” Kaeya said, voice quiet. “Apparently once we got to Mond, you started declining again. Barbara was only just able to pull you back from the edge. She healed everyone a great deal.”
“We rushed everyone to Mond so we could recover.” Jean explained. “The Liyueans should be heading back in a couple weeks once they recover. Some of us don’t have any injuries to speak of but we’re all suffering from exhaustion. Not to mention the mental strain…”
Diluc nodded solemnly, letting his gaze travel around the room absentmindedly.
Bennett and Xingqiu were sitting near him, eyes glued to a book held between them. Razor was still curled up beside him, though anyone could see the curiosity in his eyes as he gazed at Klee, who was enthusiastically explaining the functions of her newest bombs to Diona and Qiqi.
Albedo was standing to the right of his bed, nodding thoughtfully as Chongyun explained his pure yang spirit.
Kaeya was sitting on the edge of his bed, near his feet, gaze drawn to the floor. He seemed lost, deep in thought, but his eyes were stress free for once.
Diluc frowned when he realized a few people were missing from their group. He tried to discern who wasn’t there and inquired about them.
“Zhongli and Venti went back to Snezhnaya.” Jean explained. “As you’ve probably guessed, there’s still a few things to sort out with the Tsaritsa. As for Ninguangg, she went back to Liyue to inform the Qixing about what happened. She’s working to detail a set of procedures for if something like this ever happens again. We should do the same soon.”
“I already put Eula to work on that.” Kaeya spoke up. “Amber’s helping her and I think Lisa’s overseeing the whole thing.”
“Ah, right. I think she mentioned something like that to me.” Jean said, nodding. “Who else are we missing? Ah, Childe is here too, he’s just discussing some matters with the Fatui member that stays in the cathedral. Xiao is with him.”
“And Barbara?” Diluc assumed she was just resting, but he was unbearably anxious about everyone’s whereabouts at the moment.
Jean seemed calm enough so he knew she was probably going to confirm his assumptions but before she could, the door to his room opened once again, revealing the Deaconess.
“Right here.” She said, grinning.
She looked exhausted beyond belief. Diluc had no doubt she’d burned herself out, trying to heal everyone. Given the fact that she was Jean’s sister, Diluc also figured she had probably tried to heal everyone herself, refusing to let the younger healers assist her.
But she was smiling and that was enough for Diluc to smile as well.
“You never told me you were so skilled at using a claymore.” He said, eyes glinting in amusement.
Barbara’s eyes twinkled back at him as she rummaged through the medicine cabinet to the right of his bed.
“You never asked.” She said with a wink.
“Miss Barbara is a true warrior.” Chongyun said, jumping in to praise her. “I was surprised when she told me she’d never tried her hand at using a claymore before. It took me years of practice, but it seems Barbara was born with the talent.”
“Oh, stop exaggerating.” Barbara muttered, clearly flustered but pleased.
But soon enough, everyone in the room began offering their own compliments to the healer. Bennett praising her kindness, Albedo commenting on her determination. Childe and Xiao entered the room at some point, looking relieved to see Diluc awake before joining in with their own praises.
“I have never encountered someone who exudes so much brightness, even overshadowed as we were back then.” Xiao said, his voice quiet and intrigued.
“I never did get a chance to meet her properly until we came back but I remember seeing her during the battle and thinking, ‘now that’s someone I would spar with!’” Childe beamed.
Barbara’s cheeks were as red as Diluc’s hair at this point and she continuously shushed everyone, demanding that they take their medicine which only brought on a new wave of compliments to her amazing healing abilities. Before too long, she just accepted everyone’s praises, smiling uncontrollably and thanking everyone.
Diluc stayed silent for the most part, simply allowing the smiles and laughter to wash over him. It had been so long since he felt like he could breathe and now he wanted nothing more than to stay in this moment forever.
Things weren’t completely resolved yet but for now, Diluc was content to bask in the warmth of his friends, his brother sitting beside him and smiling as well.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The mood dampened the slightest bit when Venti and Zhongli returned late into the night. Silence fell upon everyone as Venti took the lead in explaining how their discussion with the Tsaritsa went.
Venti’s eyes were downcast and dull and Zhongli’s arms were crossed as he gazed down at the bard in concern.
Diluc knew there was no proper way to resolve issues of such great magnitude but by the time Venti finished his explanation, everyone was wholly dissatisfied and disappointed.
The secret base where everything went down was destroyed and the Fatui that once occupied it were nowhere to be found. That meant there was no way to punish the transgressors.
Besides that, The Tsaritsa barely gave the other Archons an audience. There was no way to know if she’d been present in the underground warehouse during the battle or not. But by the time Venti and Zhongli returned to Snezhnaya, she was in the Zapolyarny palace, seemingly awaiting their presence.
She’d listened to their concerns begrudgingly and refused to give them a straight answer. The most she’d said on the topic was that Dottore’s experiments did tend to get out of hand at times but she had condoned them and that was that.
Then she’d stated that the conversation was over, refusing to listen to them. She left with a final message, stating that she would punish her people as she saw fit and that she wouldn’t interfere with other nations anymore so they should stop interfering with hers and leave.
The barest silver lining was that all Fatui members occupying Mondstadt and Liyue would be permanently removed in one week's time and sent back to Snezhnaya.
Diluc could feel the disappointment weighing down on everyone but soon came to realize that there wasn’t much they could do. After all, what could anyone do against an Archon? At the very least, they should be glad this hadn’t incited a full on war, like the Archon war from tales of old.
Diluc didn’t miss the way Venti and Zhongli glanced at each other when he voiced his thoughts. But he didn’t press it. He had long since realized that the Archons had probably discussed a lot more than they were letting on.
But for the time being, Diluc felt that it was prudent to move on and give everyone enough time to recover. Venti seemed to be of the same mindset as he forced a smile and suggested they all use this time to unwind.
As the bard gazed out at everyone, the glow in his eyes returned the slightest bit, prompting everyone else to smile as well.
Though the shadow of what had happened still loomed, Diluc felt it receding the slightest bit as Venti’s lyre and his friends’ cheerful chattering wove together into a calming hum. He would love to join in the merrymaking, but for now he was content to lie in bed, watching as the others gathered round to tell stories by the moonlight.
Kaeya never left his side, his eye bright and happy as he watched the others, though he kept his hand over Diluc’s, making sure to let him know he was always going to be there.
And Diluc didn’t doubt it for a second.
Notes:
SZDLHDF THE BROS
since this isn't the official last chapter, i'll leave all the emotions for later hehe
see you all on friday for the epilogue!!if you wanna scream with me about the rag bros, find me on twitter @AngstArchon318
Chapter 40: Epilogue: Healing
Summary:
Lumine arrives just in time to witness all her friends begin to heal together.
Notes:
so um....
*intense sweating*
HERE IT IS, WE'RE FINALLY HERE?! i'm just so psyched to FINALLY GIVE YOU ALL THE ENDING I SJDFDFH have zero words, which is underwhelming after nearly 170k of them going into this fic- BUT! there will be time for emotional goodbyes in the end notes!! as well as some more news~ but enough of that! for this last chapter, i've given you all an extended lumine cameo! she's my gurl and i couldn't just not include her. i think she fits pretty well! i hope you all enjoy the ending!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A few weeks later…
Saying Lumine was utterly exhausted after the fiasco in Inazuma was a severe understatement. She wanted nothing more than to pull a Venti and sleep for the next 500 years. In truth, she’d probably only rest for a couple of days before moving on to Sumeru, mentally preparing herself to come up empty once more with only another nation to add to the list of places she’d saved.
As it was, Lumine was definitely not expecting Venti of all people to show up in Ritou, as if summoned by her thoughts. She was surprised but the sight of the bard never failed to make her smile. She grinned to see him standing there, waving wildly. She briefly noticed how his eyes weren’t glowing nearly as much as they would before. But they were glowing, so that must mean he must be happy to see her as well.
Her surprise quickly returned when she caught sight of Dvalin hovering above the docks, clearly having brought Venti here. Lumine glanced around at the Inazumans gawking worriedly at the huge dragon and hurried to bridge the distance between her and Venti.
Whatever she had been expecting Venti to say, inviting her to a party was not one of them. Though she couldn’t deny that a party did sound nice after everything she’d dealt with in Inazuma. She had been planning to relax by herself with Paimon as usual, but this was a better way to spend her time.
Besides, even if she didn’t feel up to a party, she was sure Paimon would drag her along anyway. Lumine knew Paimon was only getting her to feel less lonely as were most of her friends.
So Venti and his party were both welcome. Though from the look in his eyes, Lumine suspected Venti had something else to say to her.
She waited until the three of them were perched upon Dvalin’s back, watching Inazuma fade into the distance as they flew high above the storm clouds.
Sure enough, Venti told her everything that had come to pass since she left for Inazuma. The kidnappings, the Visions, the Delusions, everything. Or… almost everything. Once again, she felt that Venti was hiding something. Though her eyes were wide with surprise at the grand plan of using Visions to allow Delusions to heal… something told her that wasn’t the grand plan. It was never that simple.
“What?!” Paimon screeched incredulously when Venti fell silent. “Traveler, we may have to skip Sumeru and everything else and just go straight to Snezhnaya if the Tsaritsa keeps pulling stunts like this! Geez, what is her problem?! Hasn’t she done enough to Mondstadt?!”
Lumine frowned, nodding at Paimon’s angry statement. Most people would write off her angry ramblings as pointless but Lumine had most definitely considered doing what Paimon said. The Tsaritsa really was doing all sorts of crazy things and there wasn’t time to deal with other nations at this point.
But something else was bothering her about Venti’s story. He had barely said anything about his discussion with the Tsaritsa once everything had settled down.
“Venti…” She began, leaning forward slightly. “You… once mentioned you had a falling out with the Tsaritsa. How did your meeting with her go?”
“Perceptive as ever, I see.” Venti said, a sad smile on his face as his eyes dulled the slightest bit. “It went about as well as you would expect. There’s… not much I can say about it but…”
He turned to her, eyes earnest and dark. Lumine made sure to listen to his words carefully.
“As I’m sure you’ve already guessed, the Tsaritsa is definitely plotting something sinister. You should stay alert, Lumine. I will too.”
Lumine nodded slowly, her expression serious as she pondered.
“You don’t think she means to start another war, do you?” She asked, hesitantly.
“Only time will tell.” Venti sighed. “But I’m not going to raise any alarms yet. For now, I believe everyone needs time to recover. I’ll be the one to worry about any wars, and if things start getting out of hand, I’ll deal with it myself.”
“Don’t do that.” Lumine protested. “You know I’m always ready to help.”
Venti cracked a smile at that, his eyes still downcast and sad.
“I know… I actually told you all this in hopes that you might offer to help. Selfish, isn’t it? I should just admit to myself that I can’t do things on my own and- that’s not important but please know this Lumine. If you ever find that things are getting too much for you and you want to back out… By all means, do so.”
“No one is expecting you to do things on your own, Venti. Everyone needs support sometimes.” Lumine said. She grinned when it looked like Venti was going to protest and continued: “But if it makes you feel better, I promise I’ll back out if I can’t handle it.”
She would do no such thing and she was sure Venti knew that.
Still, he sighed in relief, his smile becoming a little less forced.
“Thank you.” He smiled. “But for now… you should relax too.”
His smile brightened a bit more as he continued with a laugh.
“It feels like it happened ages ago but… I promised a few friends that I would throw a party for everyone once things settled down.The whole of Mond is in a festive mood today and I knew the picture wouldn’t be complete without our Honorary Knight!”
“Well, alright, I guess I’ll join in the festivities.” Lumine said, grinning. “But only to make you smile.”
Venti’s smile brightened ever more and Lumine smiled back, relieved to see that he finally looked like the cheerful bard she knew.
“And because Paimon will force her to party if she tries to bail!”
Lumine would definitely have to thank Paimon for that timely joke later. Her heart sang along with Venti’s bright laughter.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Dvalin had only just descended in front of Mond’s bridge and Lumine could already tell things were even more lively than they usually were.
For one, the walls surrounding the city were draped with beautiful wreaths and vines, far more colorful and extravagant than the ones she’d seen during the Windblume Festival. She briefly wondered if Kaeya had been in charge of the decor for this nation wide celebration.
As she dismounted from Dvalin’s back, her attention was quickly directed elsewhere. She grinned to see that Timmie had been joined by countless other pigeon loving children. While it had annoyed her greatly in the past, she couldn’t help but smile at the huge flock of pigeons resting their wings on the bridge, delightfully hopping around as they were fed by countless hands.
She really thought she’d seen it all but her gaze drifted and she laughed out loud to see a trio of familiar faces gathered by the lake beside the bridge.
“Let’s go say hi.” Venti suggested, grinning along with her.
Lumine ran over to her friends, beaming at Jean when she turned. The long suffering look on her face only made her laugh again. But the Acting GrandMaster instantly smiled when saw who it was.
“Traveler! It’s so good to see you again.”
“And you as well, Jean.” Lumine said, giving her a quick hug.
She grinned gesturing at Albedo and Klee, who were still at the edge of the lake. Paimon beat her to the question.
“You know, Jean.” Paimon said, grinning. “Paimon really didn’t expect to see you fish blasting with Klee ever again after that one time in the Golden Apple Archipelago!”
“Well…” Albedo chuckled, coming over to join them when he heard Paimon’s familiar voice. “Klee has been a good girl lately. Isn’t that right, Klee?”
“Yes!” Klee exclaimed, bouncing over to Lumine and hugging her. “Klee fought so many bad guys! It was less fun than Klee expected… so Klee wanted to go fish blasting! Klee thought Master Jean wouldn’t allow it but she came along with me instead!”
Lumine grinned, hugging the little girl, though she felt a twinge of guilt when Klee mentioned how much they’d fought for freedom.
“I’m sorry I wasn’t here-”
“No, none of that.” Jean said, smiling as she cut her off. “You’ve already helped us so much in the past. And I’m sure you’re exhausted from your trip to Inazuma. You, of all people, deserve a break.”
“Yes!” Klee agreed, nodding enthusiastically. “Miss Honorary Knight! You should stay for a few days and blast fish with Klee sometime!”
“I second that.” Albedo said, a soft smile on his face. “We’ve all missed you, Lumine. It would be nice to spend some time with you.”
Lumine grinned widely, their smiles lifting her heart. Paimon promised to make sure Lumine spent time with everyone, though Lumine was sure she wouldn’t have a problem doing so herself.
Before long, Klee’s attention was directed back to her fish blasting and both Jean and Albedo waved, wishing her a nice stay. Grinning, Lumine waved back, turning to Venti and walking across the bridge, laughing when Timmie and his friends shouted angrily over the sound of flapping wings.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
It wasn’t long before Lumine spotted a couple more familiar faces among the crowds. Venti left her at the gate, claiming he had a few crowds to entertain at the tavern.
“Go meet your friends!” He beamed. “I’m sure you’ll find that they have a lot to say to you!”
She waved as he took off, before turning her attention back to the teens standing near the Adventurer’s Guild kiosk.
“Hey, look over there!” Paimon said, pointing. “It’s Bennett and Noelle! It sounds like… they’re congratulating each other?”
With a smile and a nod, Lumine ran up the steps, beaming as she surprised the two with her presence.
“Oh! Lumine, what a pleasant surprise!” Noelle exclaimed, immediately leaning forward to give her a hug.
“Surprised to see me?” Lumine laughed, hugging her back.
“Well…” Noelle said. “I did say it was a surprise, but I guess I knew you were coming.”
“To be fair, Venti did mention he was going to invite you.” Bennett chimed in, stealing a hug from her as well. “But even if he hadn’t, we knew you’d hear of it somehow and come running!”
“Hmm, Paimon isn’t so sure about that.” Paimon said, frowning at Lumine. “Paimon always has to beg her to stay at parties! She’s always trying to leave early!”
“I’m pretty sure that’s because I don’t want you to be a nuisance.” Lumine told her.
“Wha-! I- ugh! Paimon isn’t a nuisance!”
“Anyway, Traveler…” Bennett said, eyes glinting mischievously as Paimon glared at him for ignoring her. “Did you hear about what happened to me? You won’t believe my luck!”
“Oh? Bennett? Lucky?” Lumine joked, an eyebrow raised. “Do tell~”
“After hearing what happened, so many people want to join my adventure team now! I… don’t know how many more people I can accept now, hehe…”
He trailed off into nervous laughter but Lumine could tell he was truly happy at the turn of events. Lumine wasn’t too surprised. She always knew that once people gave the kid credit for his skills, they’d soon realize he was the best team leader they could ask for.
She beamed, giving him a high five as she did so.
“Good for you, Benny! I always knew you’d get there eventually!”
Bennett grinned brightly, shooting her a thumbs up.
“But get this!” Bennett said, eyes wide and happy. “That’s not all!”
Then he turned to Noelle, positively beaming even as she dropped her gaze and smiled shyly.
“Well…” She said, her smile growing wider. “After what happened, Jean decided to make an exception and… she allowed me to skip the exams… Well, she said that my experiences were trying enough so they qualified-”
“Are you…?” Lumine asked, wide eyed.
“I’m officially a Knight of Favonius now.”
Both Paimon and Lumine cheered, giving her another hug and congratulating her.
“Congrats, Noelle! I always knew you could do it! Don’t tell her, but if she hadn’t made you a Knight soon, I would have gone to Jean myself and demanded an explanation!”
Noelle simply laughed, her cheeks pink and eyes bright with happiness.
“What’s next for Knight Noelle?” Lumine joked. “You’re not trying to come for my title as Mond’s Savior now, are you?”
“Oh no!” Noelle exclaimed, flustered but laughing. “I could never!”
Bennett laughed at that and shook his head.
“You should just give up at this point, Lumine.” He stated. “Hand over your title to her and join my adventure team instead! Oh, and you have to tell me all about Inazuma when you get the chance! Oh, wanna bet whose adventure was crazier this time around?”
As Bennett went off into a rant about the kidnapping fiasco, all three girls simply grinned at each other, allowing his stories to wash over them for the time being.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Soon enough, Katheryne, who had been listening into their conversation, called out to them, reminding both Bennett and Noelle of the commissions they’d agreed to handle about an hour earlier. She grinned at their forgetfulness and said she could assign them to someone else, but the two of them rushed off to complete them right away, after a quick promise to see Lumine later that night.
Lumine and Paimon strolled into the fountain square and both did a double take when they lifted their gazes to the raised platform just behind the fountain.
“Uh… Is Paimon seeing things?”
Lumine laughed and shook her head. Nope, that was definitely Zhongli and Childe standing near the teleport waypoint where the gossiping Fatui guards once stood.
From where Lumine stood, she could see Childe excitedly relaying a story to the older man, and she was surprised to see a glint in his usually dull blue eyes. For the first time, Childe’s eyes were somehow reflecting the light.
Lumine didn’t know why but the sight made her feel weightless and she felt as though she’d never be sad again.
Grinning, she gestured for Paimon to follow her quietly. She quickly climbed the short wall so she was standing just behind Childe. Now she could see the way Zhongli was listening attentively, the smile on his face giving it away that he too noticed the twinkle in Childe’s eyes.
Zhongli caught Lumine’s eye from over Childe’s shoulder and grinned, waving politely.
“Lumine, I’m sure you’ve heard the news? I’m glad you could join us.”
At Zhongli’s words, Childe immediately turned, eyes wide and surprised, his face practically glowing.
“Lumine! You’re here!” He beamed. “Did you hear?! I dueled with the Tsaritsa! I… didn’t win, but I definitely got close! I demand a rematch, Traveler! I’m sure I’ll win against you this time!”
Lumine laughed, greeting them both and hastily promising Childe another match soon. Childe continued his riveting tale and the other three simply remained silent, letting him ramble on and on, the sparkle in his eyes growing ever more prominent. Even Paimon was gazing at him with a smile, her expression only slightly annoyed.
“Ah! Did you know?” Childe said, suddenly digressing from his battle talk. “I might be working as Zhongli’s assistant for some time since… I don’t really have a job anymore, hehe… But I’m definitely gonna be searching for one in the meantime!”
“Hmm, perhaps I should hand you over to Xiao.” Zhongli joked. “He could train you to become Liyue’s protector alongside him.”
Lumine and Paimon both laughed at the joke, knowing Xiao was more likely to train Paimon than Childe. The Adeptus probably didn’t hate Childe anymore but it was no secret that the Harbinger was annoying even to ones who actually liked him. Lumine wondered how long the two of them would last in a room together.
But Childe seemed to be considering this possibility quite seriously, asking questions about how often Xiao would be able to spar with him and if he would be willing to deal with the very real possibility of his little brother showing up unannounced.
His questions only made the others laugh harder and in the end, Childe simply stared at them, confusion in his bright eyes.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Lumine and Paimon wandered the streets of Mond for a time, catching up with all their friends. Lumine didn’t think she’d be able to meet with all of them that day but surprisingly, they all seemed to find her one way or another.
Barbara and Chongyun sparring in the Favonius training area, both using claymores. Poor Paimon was almost knocked out of the air by a particularly strong swing from Barbara.
Razor was with Diona, wolfhooks in hand as she led him back to her own tavern. Xiao was with Qiqi, gliding from roof to roof, keeping an eye on her as she followed the finches back to their homes.
Xingqiu being dragged outside by Klee after hearing of his friendship with Albedo. Needless to say, Lumine didn’t think he’d be getting a moment of solitude any time soon.
As the sun slowly slipped below the horizon, everyone naturally began heading to the Angel’s Share, leaving the streets calm and peaceful, taking the party with them. Venti came by to drag her to the tavern and while it was loud and chaotic, Lumine allowed herself to be dragged with a grin. It was home.
Somehow she ended up on the top floor where most of the youngsters had gathered. They talked and laughed, raising their glasses filled to the brim with… grape juice. Though she hadn’t expected them to be drinking wine , she also apparently underestimated Diluc’s love for grape juice. Clearly, he was trying to get as many of the younger generation on board with him. Maybe he was planning on rebranding the whole of Mond at this point.
Extracting herself from the lively merrymaking, Lumine made her way down the steps, waving goodbye to Paimon who looked peeved that she was leaving but stayed with the teens for the time being. She shot her a look that said ‘I’m not sacrificing my fun for you anymore’. Lumine chuckled and continued on her way.
Making her way to the counter, she couldn’t help but laugh when she saw Diluc handing yet another glass of grape juice to Draff of all people. She’d heard something about that from Diona. Apparently, once she’d come to realize Diluc’s hatred for alcohol, she somehow convinced him to give her father grape juice, in hopes that he could use it to get off his alcohol addiction. Draff had too much respect for the man to refuse.
“Draff too?” She teased, as she walked up to the counter, watching as Diluc looked up at her words.
Draff looked slightly distressed as he took his glass and walked off, offering a hesitant smile to Lumine. Barely holding back a laugh, Lumine sat down at the counter, turning to see Kaeya sitting just beside her.
“Oh, Traveler. I didn’t expect to see you again so soon.” Kaeya smiled.
“I saw you go upstairs earlier.” Diluc said with a smile. “I thought I wouldn’t get a chance to properly greet you until closing time.”
“I might not have if Paimon hadn’t decided I wasn’t worth the effort.” Lumine laughed. “It really is so crowded today though.”
“It sure is.” Kaeya agreed. “This is the most packed the tavern has been in ages. To be honest, I was quite worried for Diluc’s sanity, but he almost seems to like it.”
“It’s different…” Diluc said hesitantly, though his smile was bright. “But for now at least, I do kind of like it.”
Lumine raised an eyebrow at the exchange. She had heard, of course, from Venti and Jean, about how the two brothers were the first to start investigating the kidnappings and stuck around to the very end. Truth be told, she had expected something like this to happen eventually and while it was strange to see them getting along, it also brought a smile to her face.
She was happy for them.
“Oh, how was your trip to Inazuma?” Diluc asked, breaking through her thoughts. With a sympathetic gaze: “No luck on your sibling, I’m guessing?”
“Not even a sign of him?” Kaeya asked.
Lumine shook her head at that even as she grinned slightly.
“Nope, no sign of him… Although…” She said, smiling at the two. “It seems that the two of you are finally getting along.”
The two grinned at each other, albeit a bit sheepishly. They told her it was a long story and a big misunderstanding and that she’d only laugh at them.
“I’d laugh at the two of you regardless.” Lumine told them, smirking. “Jean told me she tried telling Kaeya on the daily that the two of you were still brothers. Kaeya, you have no excuse.”
“I know…” Kaeya groaned, dramatically dropping his head on the counter.
“Neither of us really have an excuse.” Diluc said, chuckling at his brother’s antics. “We both made mistakes but we learned from them. And became better because of them.”
“Right.” Kaeya agreed, grinning as he lifted his head. “I’m just glad this means I can tease Diluc openly now.”
“You’ve been teasing me openly for the past four years, Kae.” Diluc said, rolling his eyes in exasperation.
“It’s how I show my love for you, Luc.” Kaeya said, grinning cheekily at his brother.
Lumine’s heart swelled at the interaction, remembering moments like this with her own brother. How dearly she missed him, wished he was here with her. She had no idea where Aether was but hoped the two of them could be like Kaeya and Diluc when they reunited. Still idiots, but together.
“I’d love to hear about your misadventures sometime.” Lumine told them with a grin. “And for the record, I always knew you two were going to make up. And I know it sucks that you had a falling out to begin with but…”
And her grin became the slightest bit sad as she continued.
“Sometimes you only learn someone’s true value once you learn to miss them. And when you find your way back to them, you find that your relationship with them is so much stronger than it was before.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Even hours after Lumine had left and the crowds slowly began to thin, Kaeya’s mind was still stuck on her words. Her last words to the two of them had been quite… accurate to say the least.
“You’re both still idiots, but at least you’re together.”
Kaeya chose to ignore the idiot part.
But everything else she had said rang true. She was absolutely right. It wasn’t that Kaeya hadn’t valued his older brother before but rather that he was weighed down with other things. The concept of having an older brother, a family, was so foreign to him back then, that he hadn’t realized what a blessing it was. Now that he’d learned of its value, had it torn from him, he realized how desperately he needed it, how much it meant to him.
He was willing to bet it was the same for Diluc. Isolating himself from the world for years, it had to be a sigh of relief when he returned.
“Kae?”
Kaeya glanced up, an eyebrow raised in question when his brother addressed him. He blinked when he realized it was just the two of them in the tavern now and Diluc was waiting for him by the door.
“You ready to go?” Diluc asked, brows furrowed slightly in concern.
“Yup, let’s go.” Kaeya said, nodding with a smile.
Diluc’s face relaxed as he returned the smile and together, the two left the tavern.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Since he recovered, Diluc had been staying at the Winery and visiting Mond daily, often mingling with his friends until the sun set. He had formed unbreakable bonds in the past few weeks and Kaeya was over the moon to see him interacting with more people, breaking the unhealthy trend of isolation that began years ago.
Now that he was on good terms with him, Kaeya began to feel his absence more and more, so he appreciated when the man took notice and asked Jean to let him off work for a few more days. To which Jean readily replied that she was actually trying to convince him to rest for the next month .
And so began Diluc’s mission to break Kaeya’s unhealthy trend of overworking. Diluc began asking him to accompany him back to the Winery at times, always keeping an eye on him and sometimes simply walking the streets of Mond with him.
“Once we fix you up, the two of us should get Jean away from her desk too somehow.”
Kaeya would grin at his new found enthusiasm for things and just bask in his brother’s presence until nightfall. Then Kaeya would walk him to the gates and Diluc would return to the Winery, Kaeya to his own home.
On the day of the grand celebration, however, a thought came to Kaeya. Diluc had to be exhausted, bringing wagons full of wine to and fro to ensure there was enough in the tavern for the night. The party would undoubtedly continue until the late hours of the night and walking home in that sort of darkness and exhaustion… Kaeya didn’t like the sound of that.
So that morning, he’d suggested that Diluc should stay the night at his house and thankfully Diluc had agreed.
But now, as the two were walking back to his house, Kaeya could feel the awkwardness creeping into heart. He really shouldn’t feel so strange about it, especially considering the fact that this wasn’t the first time he’d invited Diluc to his home. Just during the kidnapping quest, his brother had slept over.
But now, Kaeya worried how he would entertain him, if things would suddenly become awkward again now that it was just the two of them with nothing to direct their conversations.
Kaeya shook his head against the ridiculous thoughts as they reached his door. Unlocking the door and entering with Diluc, he sighed, deciding that it was pointless to think about. They’d both been through hell and back and this was what Kaeya was worried about? Seriously, he was losing his touch on social situations after all that fighting.
Considering that it was pretty late, Kaeya felt that it was best to go to bed right away. He showed Diluc to a guest room before heading into the kitchen. He called up the stairs as he descended.
“If you’re hungry, I can get you something.” He said. “But if not, then we should probably go to bed right away.”
Diluc hesitated at the top of the stairs before slowly following him down. Kaeya grinned slightly, as he went to get his brother some food. But then Diluc spoke hesitantly.
“I’m not hungry, but…” He began. “I was wondering… If we might read something together.”
Kaeya turned to his brother, eye widening slightly as those words reminded him of something.
His first few weeks in the Ragnvindr household. Everything was too loud and bright for him. He’d often curl up in front of the fireplace and refuse to talk to anyone, especially not that loud redhead kid.
But one day, the child sat down in an armchair just behind him, flipping open a large book and reading from it. Loud enough that Kaeya could hear him, but quiet enough that it became a soothing sort of lullaby.
Kaeya allowed it to happen, finding that he quite liked falling asleep to Diluc’s calm reading.
A few more weeks passed by, and now Kaeya joined Diluc on the armchair, his eye following the unfamiliar words. Diluc taught him every word he knew and before long, the two would read the book together every night, taking turns on each page. Reading Tales of Vanessa every night became a tradition that Kaeya would sorely miss later on in his life.
“Read something?” Kaeya asked, his own voice becoming hesitant.
“Yes.” Diluc said, smiling uncertainly. “I… was wandering around the Winery today and I somehow ended up in your old room. I found this…”
When Diluc reached into his coat, pulling out the Tales of Vanessa, Kaeya couldn’t help but grin, wide and bright. His eye stung as he gazed at the book, but there was no denying the feeling in his chest that broke through the hesitant awkwardness in an instant. Oh, how he’d missed that feeling.
The feeling that all was finally right in the world and that he finally belonged somewhere.
“I’d love to, brother.”
And Diluc mirrored his grin, clearly intending to read the book until the early hours of dawn with his brother. An idiotic move, Kaeya knew. They’d both regret it the next morning when they’d undoubtedly be sleepy all day but… it was just as Lumine had put it, wasn’t it?
Still idiots, but together.
THE END.
Notes:
*intense sigh of relief*
in reality, i am simply holding my tears at bay.
last night, i told a friend i was incredibly NOT READY for the end of this fic. i still am not, hence why it's going to be a series but GOD DAMN i did not expect to get so much love and support with this fic. i asked the same friend last night, how do i take all my sentimental emotions about delusions and all the support it's gotten and put it in a coherent sounding note at the end?? she said love is messy XD and somehow that made sense to me. this chaotic journey has been so damn messy and there were times when i hated writing this fic but you all made it so damn worth it! this fic is my literal child and i don't think i've ever been so proud of something before. it's a mess, no doubt, but the fact that so many of you found this and decided you're going to join me for the journey...
i had fun you guys, and i sincerely hope you all did too <3 here's to many more chaotic journeys together!! i love you all so much!!!ALRIGHT, sentimental stuff out of the way... that was kinda hard, how am i confident in putting my characters' emotions into words and not my own-
anyways ehe~ i do plan on posting a bonus chapter sometime before the end of February! i'm going to figure out how to embed images and post all the fanart this fic has received! if i don't figure it out... yall just getting a chapter of twitter links hehe...
alright! last but not least! the fic is over!! but the story isn't~
i'm going to be honest with you all and say that the sequel probably won't be out any time this year. tho i've absolutely loved writing this fic, i did want to take a break from the delusions universe and write some of my other brainrots XD but! you do have a short interlude fic to look forward to in this universe! it's alrdy written and ready to go and it's going to be released next month. more on that on the 1rst of March, so keep a lookout on my twitter!!
ALRIGHT, i think that's all i wanted to say! thx to those who read this long author's note and of course, thank you all so much for all the love and support you've given to delusions!! i'll be seeing you again, real soon! Bye everyone! <3~ Iris Astra, the Angst Archon
Chapter 41: Bonus: Fanart!!!
Summary:
A big thank you to the artists who made fanart for this fic!!!
Notes:
AKSHFKSHDF i've said pretty much all i wanted to say in the last chapter's end note and in this bonus chapter!!! plz support all the artists that made art for this ficc!!! they were a big part of my motivation as well!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Heyooooo readers!!! What’s up??? I trust that you all liked the ending!!! This fic truly would not be nearly as much fun to write if not for all the support you’ve given me! And since I’m thanking everyone who motivated me to continue, I certainly can’t forget to mention the amazing artists that were inspired to bring this fic to life!! Here are a few arts that I received for this fic! They’re all absolutely amazing!!!
First of all, my good friend @LemonLampCat gifted me my very first fanart!! A beautiful rendition of Kyzer from Diluc’s nightmare in Chapter 22!!! Surrounded by flames, but smiling through it all~
Next we have the beautiful Snezhnayan Archon, Alyona the Tsaritsa!! Give @ChairzFanart a follow on twitter!!! An amazing recapture of the scene where she appears before Childe in Chapter 29!!
And then, from @Sqmni we have the first of many Claymore Barbara arts!! I literally did not expect this random idea to resonate with so many people but I’m truly grateful for all the Claymore Barb love!! She looks so darn cool!
@deadbaguettes_ drew Claymore Barb and her freeze buddy, Chongyun!! They look so good omg!!! Best team ever I think~ They look ready to freeze the world together!
The best Claymore duo by @Elizabethrzg!! These arts just made me love them more! They look so fierce AAAAHHH!! Ready for anything~
Once again, @ChairzFanart drew a beautiful scene of Barbara and Chongyun watching a Snezhnayan sunset together. I honestly have no words, this is just beautiful TT
@ChairzFanart really on a roll with these arts TT Barb and Chong really look ready to take on the world! Enemies better watch out for these two XD
And last but not least, a doodle by @HariiNezumi inspired by the scene in Chapter 2 when Kaeya was forging Jean's signature! Just two hypocrites telling each other to rest XD
Ayo, more fanart just came in!! Claymore Barb once again, along with Blaze!!! Thank you so much @whoops_ahaha for this wonderful fanart!!
This is the first time a fic of mine has gotten fanart and I’m truly grateful for all these masterpieces you all have gifted me. Every one of these arts deserves to be in museum!! An artist friend of mine once told me that fanart is an artist’s love letter to an author and I couldn’t be happier for all the love you’ve shown me throughout this fic! Every art, every comment, every kudos, even a click on this story means so much to me!!
You haven’t seen the last of me yet!! I’ll be back soon in about a week with a new work for this series!!
Ah, and if I get any more fanarts for this work, I’ll definitely be sure to add them to this chapter!!!
I’ll see you all real soon! Love you all! <3
~ Iris Astra, the Angst Archon
Notes:
hehe~ see you all on the 9th!!!

Pages Navigation
CatCrescent on Chapter 11 Wed 18 Aug 2021 10:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Thu 19 Aug 2021 04:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
O (Guest) on Chapter 11 Wed 18 Aug 2021 11:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Thu 19 Aug 2021 04:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
ItashiroFurosu (Guest) on Chapter 11 Thu 19 Aug 2021 04:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Thu 19 Aug 2021 06:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
ItashiroFurosu (Guest) on Chapter 11 Thu 19 Aug 2021 06:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Thu 19 Aug 2021 03:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
L (Guest) on Chapter 11 Sat 21 Aug 2021 11:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Sat 21 Aug 2021 05:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
HostOliver on Chapter 11 Thu 09 Sep 2021 01:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Thu 09 Sep 2021 08:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
EvaMagika on Chapter 11 Wed 29 Sep 2021 10:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Thu 30 Sep 2021 02:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
EvaMagika on Chapter 11 Thu 30 Sep 2021 10:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nyalimi44 on Chapter 11 Thu 30 Sep 2021 06:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Fri 01 Oct 2021 03:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
selectively on Chapter 11 Thu 21 Oct 2021 07:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Thu 21 Oct 2021 03:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
iSoulatte on Chapter 11 Wed 08 Dec 2021 11:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Fri 10 Dec 2021 05:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kisska3ya on Chapter 11 Fri 18 Feb 2022 06:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Wed 23 Feb 2022 07:07PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 23 Feb 2022 07:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
revui on Chapter 11 Sat 19 Feb 2022 03:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Wed 23 Feb 2022 07:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sauvage on Chapter 11 Mon 28 Feb 2022 07:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Thu 03 Mar 2022 03:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
aftiel on Chapter 11 Tue 28 Jun 2022 05:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Mon 18 Jul 2022 05:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
ElfIcarii on Chapter 11 Tue 29 Nov 2022 05:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Tue 21 Feb 2023 04:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Eliaslovescats on Chapter 11 Mon 24 Jul 2023 06:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 11 Wed 26 Jul 2023 06:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tahxu on Chapter 11 Sun 26 May 2024 02:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
k3yb0aRdSMaCK on Chapter 12 Fri 20 Aug 2021 04:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 12 Fri 20 Aug 2021 05:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
CatCrescent on Chapter 12 Fri 20 Aug 2021 07:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 12 Sat 21 Aug 2021 05:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
auroracode on Chapter 12 Fri 20 Aug 2021 08:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 12 Sat 21 Aug 2021 05:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
L (Guest) on Chapter 12 Sat 21 Aug 2021 11:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
IrisAstra on Chapter 12 Sat 21 Aug 2021 05:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation